



Produced by Chris Curnow, Harry Lamé, Google Books for
some images. and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
generously made available by The Internet Archive)







  Transcriber’s Notes

  Transcription used: text between ~tildes~, _underscores_, and =equal
  signs= represents text printed in blackletter, italics and bold face
  in the original work, respectively. Small capitals have been
  transcribed as ALL CAPITALS. [X] represents a rotated X.

  More transcriber’s notes (including a list of corrections) may be
  found at the end of this text.




[Illustration: ~The Clog--a Perpetual Almanack.~

~Explained in the Preface.~]




  THE
  EVERY-DAY BOOK
  AND
  TABLE BOOK;

  OR,

  EVERLASTING CALENDAR OF POPULAR AMUSEMENTS,
  SPORTS, PASTIMES, CEREMONIES, MANNERS,
  CUSTOMS, AND EVENTS,

  INCIDENT TO
  ~Each of the Three Hundred and Sixty-five Days,~
  IN PAST AND PRESENT TIMES;

  FORMING A
  COMPLETE HISTORY OF THE YEAR, MONTHS, AND SEASONS,

  AND A

  PERPETUAL KEY TO THE ALMANAC;

  INCLUDING

  ACCOUNTS OF THE WEATHER, RULES FOR HEALTH AND CONDUCT, REMARKABLE AND
  IMPORTANT ANECDOTES, FACTS, AND NOTICES, IN CHRONOLOGY, ANTIQUITIES,
  TOPOGRAPHY, BIOGRAPHY, NATURAL HISTORY, ART, SCIENCE, AND GENERAL
  LITERATURE; DERIVED FROM THE MOST AUTHENTIC SOURCES, AND VALUABLE
  ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS, WITH POETICAL ELUCIDATIONS, FOR DAILY USE AND
  DIVERSION.

  BY WILLIAM HONE.

    I tell of festivals, and fairs, and plays,
    Of merriment, and mirth, and bonfire blaze;
    I tell of Christmas-mummings, new year’s day,
    Of twelfth-night king and queen, and children’s play;
    I tell of valentines, and true-love’s-knots,
    Of omens, cunning men, and drawing lots:

    I tell of brooks, of blossoms, birds and bowers,
    Of April, May, of June, and July-flowers;
    I tell of May-poles, hock-carts, wassails, wakes,
    Of bridegrooms, brides, and of their bridal cakes;
    I tell of groves, of twilights, and I sing
    The court of Mab, and of the fairy king.

  HERRICK.

  WITH FOUR HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SIX ENGRAVINGS.

  IN THREE VOLUMES.

  VOL. II.

  LONDON:
  PRINTED FOR THOMAS TEGG,
  73, CHEAPSIDE.


  LONDON:
  J. HADDON, PRINTER, CASTLE STREET, FINSBURY.




  TO
  THE RIGHT HONOURABLE
  THE EARL OF DARLINGTON,
  LORD LIEUTENANT AND VICE-ADMIRAL OF THE COUNTY
  PALATINE OF DURHAM, &c. &c. &c.


  MY LORD,

TO YOUR LORDSHIP--as an encourager of the old country sports and usages
chiefly treated of in my book, and as a maintainer of the ancient
hospitality so closely connected with them, which associated the
Peasantry of this land with its Nobles, in bonds which degraded
neither--

  I RESPECTFULLY DEDICATE THIS VOLUME;

not unmindful of your Lordship’s peculiar kindness to me under
difficulties, and not unmoved by the pride which I shall have in
subscribing myself,

  MY LORD,

  YOUR LORDSHIP’S HIGHLY HONOURED,

  MOST OBEDIENT,

  AND VERY HUMBLE SERVANT,

  WILLIAM HONE.

  _February 27, 1827._




PREFACE.


Before remarking on the work terminating with this volume, some notice
should be taken of its Frontispiece.

I. The “Clog” or “Perpetual Almanack” having been in common use with our
ancient ancestors, a representation and explanation of it seemed
requisite among the various accounts of manners and customs related in
the order of the calendar.

Of the word “clog,” there is no satisfactory etymology in the sense here
used, which signifies an almanack made upon a square stick. Dr. Robert
Plot, who published the “History of Staffordshire,” in 1686, instances a
variety of these old almanacks then in use in that county. Some he calls
“public,” because they were of a large size, and commonly hung at one
end of the mantle-tree of the chimney; others he calls “private,”
because they were smaller, and carried in the pocket. For the better
understanding of the figures on these clogs, he caused a family clog “to
be represented _in plano_, each angle of the square stick, with the
moiety of each of the flat sides belonging to it, being expressed
apart.” From this clog, so represented in Dr. Plot’s history, the
engraving is taken which forms the frontispiece now, on his authority,
about to be described.

There are 3 months contained upon each of the four edges; the number of
the days in them are represented by the notches; that which begins each
month has a short spreading stroke turned up from it; every seventh
notch is of a larger size, and stands for Sunday, (or rather, perhaps,
for the first day of each successive natural week in the year.)

Against many of the notches there are placed on the _left_ hand several
marks or symbols denoting the golden number or cycle of the Moon, which
number if under 5, is represented by so many points, or dots; but if 5,
a line is drawn from the notch, or day, it belongs to, with a hook
returned back against the course of the line, which, if cut off at due
distance, may be taken for a V, the numeral signifying 5. If the golden
number be above 5, and under 10, it is then marked out by the hooked
line, which is 5; and with one point, which makes 6; or two, which makes
7; or three, for 8; or four, for 9; the said line being crossed with a
broad stroke spreading at each end, which represents an X, when the
golden number for the day, over against which it is put, is 10; points
being added (as above over the hook for 5,) till the number arises to
15, when a hook is placed again at the end of the line above the X, to
show us that number.

The figures issuing from the notches, towards the _right_ hand, are
symbols or hieroglyphics, of either, 1st, the offices, or endowments of
the saints, before whose festivals they are placed; or 2dly, the manner
of their martyrdoms; or 3dly, their actions, or the work or sport, in
fashion about the time when their feasts are kept.

For instance: 1. from the notch which represents January 13th, on the
feast of St. Hilary, issues a cross or badge of a bishop, as St. Hilary
was; from March 1st, a harp, showing the feast of St. David, by that
instrument; from June 29th, the keys for St. Peter, reputed the Janitor
of heaven; from October 25th, a pair of shoes for St. Crispin, the
patron of shoe-makers. Of class 2, are the axe against January 25th, the
feast of St. Paul, who was beheaded with an axe; the sword against June
24th, the feast of St. John Baptist, who was beheaded; the gridiron
against August 10th, the feast of St. Lawrence, who suffered martyrdom
on one; a wheel on the 25th of November, for St. Catherine, and a
decussated cross on the last of that month, for St. Andrew, who are said
also to have suffered death by such instruments. Of the 3d kind, are the
star on the 6th of January, to denote the Epiphany; a true lover’s knot
against the 14th of February, for Valentine’s-day; a bough against the
2d of March, for St. Ceadda, who lived a Hermit’s life in the woods near
Litchfield; a bough on the 1st of May, for the May-bush, then usually
set up with great solemnity; and a rake on the 11th of June, St.
Barnabas’-day, importing that then it is hay-harvest. So, a pot is set
against the 23d of November, for the feast of St. Clement, from the
ancient custom of going about that night to beg drink to make merry
with: for the purification, annunciation, and all other feasts of our
lady, there is always the figure of a heart: and lastly, for December
25th, or Christmas-day, a horn, the ancient vessel in which the Danes
use to wassail, or drink healths; signifying to us, that this is the
time we ought to rejoice and make merry.

II. Respecting this second volume of the _Every-Day Book_, it is
scarcely necessary to say more than that it has been conducted with the
same desire and design as the preceding volume; and that it contains a
much greater variety of original information concerning manners and
customs. I had so devoted myself to this main object, as to find no lack
of materials for carrying it further; nor were my correspondents, who
had largely increased, less communicative: but there were some readers
who thought the work ought to have been finished in one volume, and
others, who were not inclined to follow beyond a second; and their
apprehensions that it could not, or their wishes that it should not be
carried further, constrained me to close it. As an “Everlasting
Calendar” of amusements, sports, and pastimes, incident to the year, the
_Every-Day Book_ is complete; and I venture, without fear of disproof,
to affirm, that there is not such a copious collection of pleasant facts
and illustrations, “for daily use and diversion,” in the language; nor
are any other volumes so abundantly stored with original designs, or
with curious and interesting subjects so meritoriously engraven.

III. Every thing that I wished to bring into the _Every-Day Book_, but
was compelled to omit from its pages, in order to conclude it within
what the public would deem a reasonable size, I purpose to introduce in
my _Table Book_. In that publication, I have the satisfaction to find
myself aided by many of my “_Every-Day_” correspondents, to whom I
tender respectful acknowledgments and hearty thanks. This is the more
due to them here, because I frankly confess that to most I owe letters;
I trust that those who have not been noticed as they expected, will
impute the neglect to any thing rather than insensibility of my
obligations to them, for their valuable favours.

Although I confess myself to have been highly satisfied by the general
reception of the _Every-Day Book_, and am proud of the honour it has
derived from individuals of high literary reputation, yet there is one
class whose approbation I value most especially. The “mothers of
England” have been pleased to entertain it as an every-day assistant in
their families; and instructors of youth, of both sexes, have placed it
in school-libraries:--this ample testimonial, that, while engaged in
exemplifying “manners,” I have religiously adhered to “morals,” is the
most gratifying reward I could hope to receive.

  _February, 1827._

  W. HONE




  THE
  EVERY-DAY BOOK.




[Illustration: JANUARY.]


        Then came old January, wrapped well
        In many weeds to keep the cold away;
        Yet did he quake and quiver like to quell,
        And blow his nayles to warm them if he may;
        For they were numb’d with holding all the day
        An hatchet keene, with which he felled wood,
        And from the trees did lop the needlesse spray;
        Upon a huge great earth-pot steane he stood,
    From whose wide mouth there flowed forth the Romane flood.

  _Spenser_

~Laus Deo!~--was the first entry by merchants and tradesmen of our
forefathers’ days, in beginning their new account-books with the new
year. LAUS DEO! then, be the opening of this volume of the _Every-Day
Book_, wherein we take further “note of time,” and make entries to the
days, and months, and seasons, in “every varied posture, place, and
hour.”

       *       *       *       *       *

JANUARY, besides the names already mentioned,[1] was called by the
Anglo-Saxons _Giuli aftera_, signifying the second _Giul_, or _Yule_,
or, as we should say, the second Christmas.[2] Of _Yule_ itself much
will be observed, when it can be better said.

       *       *       *       *       *

To this month there is an ode with a verse beautifully descriptive of
the Roman symbol of the year:[3]

    ’Tis he! the two-fac’d Janus comes in view;
      Wild hyacinths his robe adorn,
      And snow-drops, rivals of the morn
        He spurns the goat aside,
        But smiles upon the new
        Emerging year with pride:
      And now unlocks, with agate key,
      The ruby gates of orient day.


CLIMATE.

Mr. Luke Howard is the author of a highly useful work, entitled “The
Climate of London, deduced from Meteorological Observations, made at
different places in the neighbourhood of the Metropolis: London, 1818.”
2 vols. 8vo. Out of this magazine of fact it is proposed to extract,
from time to time, certain results which may acquaint general readers
with useful knowledge concerning the weather of our latitude, and induce
the inquisitive to resort to Mr. Howard’s book, as a careful guide of
high authority in conducting their researches. That gentleman, it is
hoped, will not deem this an improper use of his labours: it is meant to
be, as far as regards himself, a humble tribute to his talents and
diligence. With these views, under each month will be given a state of
the weather, in Mr. Howard’s own words: and thus we begin.


JANUARY WEATHER

The _Sun_ in the middle of this month continues about 8 h. 20 m. above
the horizon. The _Temperature_ rises in the day, on an average of
twenty years, to 40·28° and falls in the night, in the open country to
31·36°--the difference, 8·92°, representing the mean effect of the sun’s
rays for the month, may be termed the _solar variation_ of the
temperature.

The _Mean Temperature_ of the month, if the observations in this city be
included, is 36·34°. But this mean has a range, in ten years, of about
10·25°, which may be termed the _lunar variation_ of the temperature. It
holds equally in the decade, beginning with 1797, observed in London,
and in that beginning with 1807, in the country. In the former decade,
the month was coldest in 1802, and warmest in 1812, and coldest in 1814.
I have likewise shown, that there was a tendency in the _daily_
variation of temperature through this month, to proceed, in these
respective periods of years, in opposite directions. The prevalence of
different classes of winds, in the different periods, is the most
obvious cause of these periodical variations of the mean temperature.

The _Barometer_ in this month rises, on an average of ten years, to
30·40 in., and falls to 28·97 in.: the _mean range_ is therefore 1·43
in.; but the extreme range in ten years is 2·38 in. The mean height for
the month is about 29·79 inches.

The prevailing _Winds_ are the class from west to north. The northerly
predominate, by a fourth of their amount, over the southerly winds.

The average _Evaporation_ (on a total of 30·50 inches for the year) is
0·832 in., and the mean of De Luc’s hydrometer 80.

The mean _Rain_, at the surface of the earth, is 1·959 in.; and the
number of days on which snow or rain falls, in this month, averages
14,4.

A majority of the _Nights_ in this month have constantly the temperature
at or below the foregoing point.[4]

    Long ere the lingering dawn of that blythe morn
    Which ushers in the year, the roosting cock,
    Flapping his wings, repeats his larum shrill;
    But on that morn no busy flail obeys
    His rousing call; no sounds but sounds of joy
    Salute the ear--the first-foot’s[5] entering step,
    That sudden on the floor is welcome heard,
    Ere blushing maids have braided up their hair;
    The laugh, the hearty kiss, the _good new year_
    Pronounced with honest warmth. In village, grange,
    And burrow town, the steaming flaggon, borne
    From house to house, elates the poor man’s heart,
    And makes him feel that life has still its joys.
    The aged and the young, man, woman, child,
    Unite in social glee; even stranger dogs,
    Meeting with bristling back, soon lay aside
    Their snarling aspect, and in sportive chace,
    Excursive scour, or wallow in the snow.
    With sober cheerfulness, the grandam eyes
    Her offspring round her, all in health and peace;
    And, thankful that she’s spared to see this day
    Return once more, breathes low a secret prayer,
    That God would shed a blessing on their heads.

  _Grahame_

  [1] In vol. i. p. 2.

  [2] Sayers.

  [3] See vol. i. p. 1.

  [4] Howard on Climate.

  [5] The first visitant who enters a house on New-year’s day is called
  the _first-foot_.


~January 1.~


_The Saints of the Roman calendars and martyrologies._

So far as the rev. Alban Butler, in his every-day biography of Roman
catholic saints, has written their memoirs, their names have been given,
together with notices of some, and especially of those retained in the
calendar of the church of England from the Romish calendar. Similar
notices of others will be offered in continuation; but, on this high
festival in the calendar of nature, particular or further remark on the
saints’ festivals would interrupt due attention to the season, and
therefore we break from them to observe that day which all enjoy in
common,


~New Year’s Day.~

Referring for the “New-year’s gifts,” the “Candlemas-bull,” and various
observances of our ancestors and ourselves, to the first volume of this
work, wherein they are set forth “in lively pourtraieture,” we stop a
moment to peep into the “Mirror of the Months,” and inquire “Who can see
a new year open upon him, without being better for the prospect--without
making sundry wise reflections (for _any_ reflections on this subject
_must_ be comparatively wise ones) on the step he is about to take
towards the goal of his being? Every first of January that we arrive at,
is an imaginary mile-stone on the turnpike track of human life; at once
a resting place for thought and meditation, and a starting point for
fresh exertion in the performance of our journey. The man who does not
at least _propose to himself_ to be better _this_ year than he was last,
must be either very good, or very bad indeed! And only to _propose_ to
be better, is something; if nothing else, it is an acknowledgment of our
_need_ to be so, which is the first step towards amendment. But, in
fact, to propose to oneself to do well, is in some sort to _do_ well,
positively; for there is no such thing as a stationary point in human
endeavours; he who is not worse to-day than he was yesterday, is better;
and he who is not better, is worse.”

It is written, “Improve your time,” in the text-hand set of copies put
before us when we were better taught to write than to understand what we
wrote. How often these three words recurred at that period without their
meaning being discovered! How often and how serviceably they have
recurred since to some who have obeyed the injunction! How painful has
reflection been to others, who recollecting it, preferred to _suffer_
rather than to _do_!

       *       *       *       *       *

The author of the paragraph quoted above, expresses forcible remembrance
of his youthful pleasures on the coming in of the new year.--“Hail! to
thee, JANUARY!--all hail! cold and wintry as thou art, if it be but in
virtue of thy first day. THE DAY, as the French call it, _par
excellence_, ‘Le jour de l’an.’ Come about me, all ye little schoolboys
that have escaped from the unnatural thraldom of your taskwork--come
crowding about me, with your untamed hearts shouting in your unmodulated
voices, and your happy spirits dancing an untaught measure in your eyes!
Come, and help me to speak the praises of new-year’s day!--_your_
day--one of the three which have, of late, become yours almost
exclusively, and which have bettered you, and have been bettered
themselves, by the change. Christmay-day, which _was_; New-year’s-day,
which _is_; and Twelfth-day, which _is to be_; let us compel them all
three into our presence--with a whisk of our imaginative wand convert
them into one, as the conjurer does his three glittering balls--and then
enjoy them all together,--with their dressings, and coachings, and
visitings, and greetings, and gifts, and “many happy returns”--with
their plum-puddings, and mince-pies, and twelfth-cakes, and
neguses--with their forfeits, and fortune-tellings, and
blindman’s-buffs, and sittings up to supper--with their pantomimes, and
panoramas, and new penknives, and pastrycooks’ shops--in short, with
their endless round of ever new nothings, the absence of a relish for
which is but ill supplied, in after life, by that feverish lingering and
thirsting after excitement, which usurp without filling its place. Oh!
that I might enjoy those nothings once again in fact, as I can in fancy!
But I fear the wish is worse than an idle one; for it not only may not
be, but it ought not to be. “We cannot have our cake and eat it too,” as
the vulgar somewhat vulgarly, but not less shrewdly, express it. And
this is as it should be; for if we could, it would neither be worth the
eating nor the having.”[6]


WASSAIL!

[Illustration]

The Wassail Bowl.

    Health, my lord king, the sweet Rowena said,
    Health, cry’d the chieftain, to the Saxon maid;
    Then gayly rose, and ’midst the concourse wide,
    Kiss’d her hale lips, and plac’d her by his side:
    At the soft scene such gentle thoughts abound,
    That health and kisses ’mongst the guests went round;
    From this the social custom took its rise,
    We still retain, and must for ever prize.

Now, on New-year’s-day as on the previous eve, the wassail bowl is
carried from door to door, with singing and merriment. In Devonshire,

    A massy bowl, to deck the jovial day,
    Flash’d from its ample round a sunlike ray.
    Full many a cent’ry it shone forth to grace
    The festive spirit of th’ Andarton race,
    As, to the sons of sacred union dear,
    It welcomed with _lambs’ wool_ the rising year.

  _Polwhele._

Mr. Brand says, “It appears from Thomas de la Moore,[7] and old
Havillan,[8] that _was-haile_ and _drinc-heil_ were the usual ancient
phrases of quaffing among the English, and synonymous with the ‘Come,
here’s to you,’ and ‘I’ll pledge you,’ of the present day.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In the “Antiquarian Repertory,” a large assemblage of curious
communications, published by Mr. Jeffery, of Pall-mall, in 4 vols. 4to.
there is the following paper relating to an ancient carving represented
in that work, from whence the above engraving is taken. The verses
beneath it are a version of the old lines in Robert of Gloucester’s
chronicle, by Mr. Jeffery’s correspondent.


_For the Antiquarian Repertory._

In the parish of Berlen, near Snodland, in the county of Kent, are the
vestiges of a very old mansion, known by the name of Groves. Being on
the spot before the workmen began to pull down the front, I had the
curiosity to examine its interior remains, when, amongst other things
well worth observation, appeared in the large oak beam that supported
the chimney-piece, a curious piece of carved work, of which the
_preceding_ is an exact copy. Its singularity induced me to set about an
investigation, which, to my satisfaction, was not long without success.
The large bowl in the middle is the figure of the old wassell-bowl, so
much the delight of our hardy ancestors, who, on the vigil of the new
year, never failed (says my author) to assemble round the glowing
hearth with their cheerful neighbours, and then in the spicy
wassell-bowl (which testifies the goodness of their hearts) drowned
every former animosity--an example worthy modern imitation. Wassell, was
the word; Wassell, every guest returned as he took the circling goblet
from his friend, whilst song and civil mirth brought in the infant year.
This annual custom, says Geoffrey of Monmouth, had its rise from Rouix,
or Rowen, or as some will have it, Rowena, daughter of the Saxon
Hengist; she, at the command of her father, who had invited the British
king Voltigern to a banquet, came in the presence with a bowl of wine,
and welcomed him in these words, Louerd king wass-heil; he in return, by
the help of an interpreter, answered, Drinc heile; and, if we may credit
Robert of Gloster,

    ~Ruste hire and sitte hire adoune and glad dronke hire heil
    And that was tho in this land the verst was-hail
    As in language of Saroyne that we might evere iwite
    And so well he paith the fole about, that he is yut vorgute.~

Thomas De Le Moor, in his “Life of Edward the Second,” says partly the
same as Robert of Gloster, and only adds, that Wass-haile and Drinc-hail
were the usual phrases of quaffing amongst the earliest civilized
inhabitants of this island.

The two birds upon the bowl did for some time put me to a stand, till
meeting with a communicative person at Hobarrow, he assured me they were
two hawks, as I soon plainly perceived by their bills and beaks, and
were a rebus of the builder’s name. There was a string from the neck of
one bird to the other, which, it is reasonable to conjecture, was to
note that they must be joined together to show their signification;
admitting this, they were to be red hawks. Upon inquiry, I found a Mr.
Henry Hawks, the owner of a farm adjoining to Groves; he assured me, his
father kept Grove farm about forty years since, and that it was built by
one of their name, and had been in his family upwards of four hundred
years, as appeared by an old lease in his possession.

The apple branches on each side of the bowl, I think, means no more than
that they drank good cider at their Wassells. Saxon words at the
extremities of the beam are already explained; and the mask carved
brackets beneath correspond with such sort of work before the
fourteenth century.

  T. N.

       *       *       *       *       *

The following pleasant old song, inserted by Mr. Brand, from Ritson’s
collection of “Antient Songs,” was met with by the Editor of the
_Every-day Book_, in 1819, at the printing-office of Mr. Rann, at
Dudley, printed by him for the Wassailers of Staffordshire and
Warwickshire. It went formerly to the tune of “_Gallants come away_.”

A CARROLL FOR A WASSELL-BOWL.

    A jolly Wassel-Bowl,
      A Wassel of good ale,
    Well fare the butler’s soul,
      That setteth this to sale;
                      Our jolly Wassel.

    Good Dame, here at your door
      Our Wassel we begin,
    We are all maidens poor,
      We pray now let us in,
                      With our Wassel.

    Our Wassel we do fill
      With apples and with spice,
    Then grant us your good will
      To taste here once or twice
                      Of our good Wassel.

    If any maidens be
      Here dwelling in this house,
    They kindly will agree
      To take a full carouse
                      Of our Wassel.

    But here they let us stand
      All freezing in the cold;
    Good master, give command,
      To enter and be bold,
                      With our Wassel.

    Much joy into this hall
      With us is entered in,
    Our master first of all,
      We hope will now begin,
                      Of our Wassel.

    And after his good wife
      Our spiced bowl will try,
    The Lord prolong your life,
      Good fortune we espy,
                      For our Wassel.

    Some bounty from your hands,
      Our Wassel to maintain.
    We’ll buy no house nor lands
      With that which we do gain,
                      With our Wassel.

    This is our merry night
      Of choosing King and Queen,
    Then be it your delight
      That something may be seen
                      In our Wassel.

    It is a noble part
      To bear a liberal mind,
    God bless our master’s heart,
      For here we comfort find,
                      With our Wassel.

    And now we must be gone,
      To seek out more good cheer;
    Where bounty will be shown,
      As we have found it here,
                      With our Wassel.

    Much joy betide them all,
      Our prayers shall be still,
    We hope and ever shall,
      For this your great good will,
                      To our Wassel.

From the “Wassail” we derive, perhaps, a feature by which we are
distinguished. An Englishman eats no more than a Frenchman; but he makes
_yule_-tide of all the year. In virtue of his forefathers, he is given
to “strong drink.” He is a beer-drinker, an enjoyer of “fat ale;” a
lover of the best London porter and double XX, and discontented unless
he can get “stout.” He is a sitter withal. Put an Englishman “behind a
pipe” and a full pot, and he will sit till he cannot stand. At first he
is silent; but as his liquor gets towards the bottom, he inclines
towards conversation; as he replenishes, his coldness thaws, and he is
conversational; the oftener he calls to “fill again,” the more talkative
he becomes; and when thoroughly liquefied, his loquacity is deluging.
He is thus in public-house parlours: he is in parties somewhat higher,
much the same. The business of dinner draws on the greater business of
drinking, and the potations are strong and fiery; full-bodied port, hot
sherry, and ardent spirits. This occupation consumes five or six hours,
and sometimes more, after dining. There is no rising from it, but to
toss off the glass, and huzza after the “hip! hip! hip!” of the toast
giver. A calculation of the number who customarily “dine out” in this
manner half the week, would be very amusing, if it were illustrated by
portraits of some of the indulgers. It might be further, and more
usefully, though not so agreeably illustrated, by the reports of
physicians, wives, and nurses, and the bills of apothecaries. Habitual
sitting to drink is the “besetting sin” of Englishmen--the creator of
their gout and palsy, the embitterer of their enjoyments, the
impoverisher of their property, the widow-maker of their wives.

By continuing the “wassail” of our ancestors, we attempt to cultivate
the body as they did; but we are other beings, cultivated in other ways,
with faculties and powers of mind that would have astonished their
generations, more than their robust frames, if they could appear, would
astonish ours. Their employment was in hunting their forests for food,
or battling in armour with risk of life and limb. They had no
counting-houses, no ledgers, no commerce, no Christmas bills, no
letter-writing, no printing, no engraving, no bending over the desk, no
“wasting of the midnight oil” and the brain together, no financing, not
a hundredth part of the relationships in society, nor of the cares that
_we_ have, who “wassail” as they did, and wonder we are not so strong as
they were. There were no Popes nor Addisons in the days of Nimrod.

The most perfect fragment of the “wassail” exists in the usage of
certain corporation festivals. The person presiding stands up at the
close of dinner, and drinks from a flaggon usually of silver having a
handle on each side, by which he holds it with each hand, and the
toast-master announces him as drinking “the health of his brethren out
of the ‘_loving cup_.’” The _loving cup_, which is the ancient
_wassail-bowl_, is then passed to the guest on his left hand, and by him
to _his_ left-hand neighbour, and as it finds its way round the room to
each guest in his turn, so each stands up and drinks to the president
“out of the _loving cup_.”

The subsequent song is sung in Gloucestershire on New-year’s eve:--

    Wassail! Wassail! over the town,
    Our toast it is white, our ale it is brown:
    Our bowl it is made of a maplin tree,
    We be good fellows all; I drink to thee.

    Here’s to * * * *[9], and to his right ear,
    God send our maister a happy New Year;
    A happy New Year as e’er he did see--
    With my Wassailing bowl I drink to thee.

    Here’s to * * * *[10], and to his right eye,
    God send our mistress a good Christmas pie:
    A good Christmas pie as e’er I did see--
    With my Wassailing bowl I drink to thee.

    Here’s to Filpail,[11] and her long tail,
    God send our measter us never may fail
    Of a cup of good beer; I pray you draw near,
    And then you shall hear our jolly wassail.

    Be here any maids, I suppose here be some;
    Sure they will not let young men stand on the cold stone;
    Sing hey O maids, come trole back the pin,
    And the fairest maid in the house, let us all in.

    Come, butler, come bring us a bowl of the best:
    I hope your soul in Heaven may rest:
    But if you do bring us a bowl of the small,
    Then down fall butler, bowl, and all.


~Hogmany.~

Of this usage in Scotland, commencing on New-year’s eve, there was not
room in the last sheet of the former volume, to include the following
interesting communication. It is, here, not out of place, because, in
fact, the usage runs into the morning of the New Year.


DAFT DAYS--HOGMANY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

The annexed account contains, I believe, the first notice of the
_acting_ in our _Daft Days_. I have put it hurriedly together, but, if
of use, it is at your service.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  JOHN WOOD REDDOCK.

  _Falkirk, December, 1825._

During the early ages of christianity, when its promulgation among the
barbarous Celts and Gauls had to contend with the many obstacles which
their ignorance and superstition presented, it is very probable that the
clergy, when they were unable entirely to abolish pagan rites, would
endeavour, as far as possible, to twist them into something of a
christian cast; and of the turn which many heathen ceremonies thus
received, abundant instances are afforded in the Romish church.

The performance of religious MYSTERIES, which continued for a long
period, seems to have been accompanied with much licentiousness, and
undoubtedly was grafted upon the stock of pagan observances.--It was
discovered, however, that the purity of the christian religion could not
tolerate them, and they were succeeded by the MORALITIES, the subjects
of which were either historical, or some existing abuse, that it was
wished to aim a blow at. Of this we have an interesting instance in an
account given by sir William Eure, the envoy of Henry the Eighth to
James the Fifth, in a letter to the lord privy seal of England, dated
26th of January 1540, on the performance of a play, or morality, written
by the celebrated sir David Lindsay. It was entitled _The Satire of the
Three Estates_, and was performed at Linlithgow, “before the king,
queene, and the whole counsaill, spirituall and temporall,” on the feast
of Epiphany. It gives a singular proof of the liberty then allowed, by
king James and his court witnessing the exhibition of a piece, in which
the corruptions of the existing government and religion were treated
with the most satirical severity.

The principal _dramatis personæ_ were a _king_, a _bushop_, a _burges
man_, “armed in harness, with a swerde drawn in his hande,” a _poor
man_, and _Experience_, “clede like ane doctor.” The poor man (who seems
to have represented the people) “looked at the king, and said he was not
king in Scotland, for there was another king in Scotland that hanged
_Johne Armstrong_ with his fellows, _Sym the laird_, and mony other
mae.” He then makes “a long narracione of the oppression of the poor by
the taking of the corse-presaunte beits, and of the herrying of poor men
by the consistorye lawe, and of mony other abusions of the
_spiritualitie_ and church. Then the bushop raised and rebuked him, and
defended himself. Then the man of arms alleged the contrarie, and
commanded the poor man to go on. The poor man proceeds with a long list
of the bushop’s evil practices, the vices of cloisters, &c. This is
proved by EXPERIENCE, who, from a New Testament, showes the office of a
bishop. The man of arms and burges approve of all that was said against
the clergy, and allege the expediency of a reform, with the consent of
parliament. The bushop dissents. The man of arms and burges said they
were two and he but one, _wherefore their voice should have the most
effect_. Thereafter the king in the play ratified, approved, and
confirmed all that was rehearsed.”

None of the ancient religious observances, which have escaped, through
the riot of time and barbarism, to our day, have occasioned more
difficulty than that which forms the subject of these remarks. It is
remarkable, that in all disputed etymological investigations, a number
of words got as explanatory, are so provokingly improbable, that
decision is rendered extremely difficult. With no term is this more the
case, than HOGMENAY. So wide is the field of conjecture, as to the
signification of this word, that we shall not occupy much space in
attempting to settle which of the various etymologies is the most
correct.

Many complaints were made to the Gallic synods of the great excesses
committed on the last night of the year and first of January, by
companies of both sexes dressed in fantastic habits, who ran about with
their Christmas boxes, calling _tire lire_, and begging for the lady in
the straw both money and wassels. The chief of these strollers was
called _Rollet Follet_. They came into the churches during the vigils,
and disturbed the devotions. A stop was put to this in 1598, at the
representation of the bishop of Angres; but debarred from coming to the
churches, they only became more licentious, and went about the country
frightening the people in their houses, so that the legislature having
interfered, an end was put to the practice in 1668.

The period during the continuance of these festivities corresponded
exactly with the present _daft days_, which, indeed, is nearly a
translation of their French name _fêtes de fous_. The cry used by the
_bachelettes_ during the sixteenth century has also a striking
resemblance to the still common cry “hogmenay trololay--gi’ us your
white bread and nane o’ your grey,” it being “au gui menez, Rollet
Follet, au gui menez, tiré liré, mainte du blanc et point du bis.”

The word _Rollet_ is, perhaps, a corruption of the ancient Norman
invocation of their hero, Rollo. _Gui_, however, seems to refer to the
druidical custom of cutting branches from the mistletoe at the close of
the year, which were deposited in the temples and houses with great
ceremony.

A supposition has been founded upon the reference of this cry to the
birth of our Saviour, and the arrival of the wise men from the east; of
whom the general belief in the church of Rome is, that they were three
in number. Thus the language, as borrowed from the French may be “homme
est né, trois rois allois!” A man is born, three kings are come!

Others, fond of referring to the dark period of the Goths, imagine that
this name had its origin there. Thus, _minne_ was one of the cups drunk
at the feast of Yule, as celebrated in the times of heathenism, and
_oel_ is the general term for festival. The night before Yule was called
hoggin-nott, or hogenat, signifying the slaughter night, and may have
originated from the number of cattle slaughtered on that night, either
as sacrifices, or in preparation for the feast on the following day.
They worshipped the sun under the name _Thor_. Hence, the call for the
celebration of their sacrifices would be “Hogg-minne! Thor! oel! oel!”
Remember your sacrifices, the feast of Thor! the feast!

That the truth lies among these various explanations, there appears no
doubt; we however turn to hogmenay among ourselves, and although the
mutilated legend which we have to notice remains but as a few scraps, it
gives an idea of the existence of a custom which has many points of
resemblance to that of France during the _fêtes du fous_. It has
hitherto escaped the attention of Scottish antiquaries.

Every person knows the tenacious adherence of the Scottish peasantry to
the tales and observances of _auld lang syne_. Towards the close of the
year many superstitions are to this day strictly kept up among the
country people, chiefly as connected with their cattle and crops. Their
social feelings now get scope, and while one may rejoice that he has
escaped difficulties and dangers during the past year, another looks
forward with bright anticipation for better fortune in the year to come.
The bannock of the oaten cake gave place a little to the currant loaf
and bun, and the _amories_ of every cottager have goodly store of
dainties, invariably including a due proportion of _Scotch drink_. The
countenances of all seem to say

    “Let mirth abound; let social cheer
    Invest the dawnin’ o’ the year,
    Let blithsome Innocence appear
                      To crown our joy,
    Nor envy wi’ sarcastic sneer,
                      Our bliss destroy.

    When merry Yuleday comes, I trow
    You’ll scantlings find a hungry mou;
    Sma’ are our cares, our stomacks fu’
                      O’ gusty gear
    An’ kickshaws, strangers to our view
                      Sin’ fairnyear.

    Then tho’ at odds wi’ a’ the warl,
    Among oursels we’ll never quarrel
    Though discard gie a canker’d snarl
                      To spoil our glee,
    As lang’s there pith into the barrel
                      We’ll drink and gree!”

  _Ferguson’s Daft Days._

It is deemed _lucky_ to see the new moon with some money (silver) in the
pocket. A similar idea is perhaps connected with the desire to enter the
new year _rife o’ roughness_. The grand affair among the boys in the
town is to provide themselves with _fausse faces_, or masks; and those
with crooked horns and beards are in greatest demand. A high paper cap,
with one of their great grandfather’s antique coats, then equips them as
a _guisard_--they thus go about the shops _seeking their hogmenay_. In
the carses and moor lands, however, parties of guisards have long kept
up the practice in great style. Fantastically dressed, and each having
his character allotted him, they go through the farm houses, and unless
denied entrance by being told that the OLD STYLE is kept, perform what
must once have been a connected dramatic piece. We have heard various
editions of this, but the substance of it is something like the
following:--

One enters first to speak the prologue in the style of the Chester
_mysteries_, called the _Whitsun plays_, and which appear to have been
performed during the mayoralty of John Arneway, who filled that office
in Chester from 1268 to 1276. It is usually in these words at present--

    Rise up gudewife and _shake your feathers!_
    Dinna think that we’re beggars,
    We are _bairns_ com’d to play
    And for to seek our hogmenay;
    Redd up stocks, redd up stools,
    Here comes in a pack o’ fools.[12]
    Muckle head and little wit stand behint the door,
    But sic a set as we are, ne’er were here before.

One with a sword, who corresponds with the _Rollet_, now enters and
says:

    Here comes in the great king of Macedon,
    Who has conquer’d all the world but Scotland alone.
    When I came to Scotland my heart grew so cold
    To see a _little nation_ so stout and so bold,
    So stout and so bold, so frank and so free!
    Call upon Galgacus to fight wi’ me

If national partiality does not deceive us, we think this speech points
out the origin of the story to be the Roman invasion under Agricola, and
the name of Galgacus (although _Galacheus_ and _Saint Lawrence_ are
sometimes substituted, but most probably as corruptions) makes the
famous struggle for freedom by the Scots under that leader, in the
battle fought at the foot of the Grampians, the subject of this
historical drama.

_Enter Galgacus._

    Here comes in Galgacus--wha doesna fear my name?
    Sword and buckler by my side, I hope to win the game!

They close in a sword fight, and in the “hash smash” the chief is
victorious. He says:

    Down Jack! down to the ground you must go--
    Oh O! what’s this I’ve done?
    I’ve killed my brother Jack, my father’s only son!
    Call upon the doctor.

_Enter Doctor_ (saying)

Here comes in the best doctor that ever Scotland bred.

_Chief._ What can you cure?

The doctor then relates his skill in surgery.

_Chief._ What will ye tak to cure this man?

_Doctor._ Ten pound and a bottle of wine.

_Chief._ Will six not do?

_Doctor._ No, you must go higher.

_Chief._ Seven?

_Doctor._ That will not put on the pot, &c.

A bargain however is struck, and the _Doctor_ says to _Jack_, start to
your feet and stand!

_Jack._ Oh hon, my back, I’m sairly wounded.

_Doctor._ What ails your back?

_Jack._ There’s a hole in’t you may turn your tongue ten times round it!

_Doctor._ How did you get it?

_Jack._ Fighting for our land.

_Doctor._ How mony did you kill?

_Jack._ I killed a’ the loons save ane, but he ran, he wad na stand.

Here, most unfortunately, there is a “_hole i’ the ballad_,” a hiatus
which irreparably closes the door upon our keenest prying. During the
late war with France _Jack_ was made to say he had been “fighting the
French,” and that the _loon_ who took leg bail was no less a personage
than NAP. _le grand_! Whether we are to regard this as a dark prophetic
anticipation of what did actually take place, seems really
problematical. The strange eventful history however is wound up by the
entrance of _Judas_ with the bag. He says:

    Here comes in Judas--Judas is my name,
    If ye pit nought sillar i’ my bag, for gude-sake mind our wame!
    When I gaed to the castle yett and tirl’t at the pin,
    They keepit the keys o’ the castle wa’, and wad na let me in.
    I’ve been i’ the east carse,
    I’ve been i’ the west carse,
    I’ve been i’ the carse o’ Gowrie,
    Where the clouds rain a’ day wi’ _peas_ and wi’ _beans_!
    And the farmers _theek_ houses wi’ _needles_ and _prins_!
    I’ve seen geese ga’in’ on pattens!
    And swine fleeing i’ the air like peelings o’ onions!
    Our hearts are made o’ steel, but our body’s sma’ as _ware_,
    If you’ve onything to gi’ us, _stap it in there!_

This character in the piece seems to mark its ecclesiastical origin,
being of course taken from the office of the _betrayer_ in the New
Testament; whom, by the way, he resembles in another point; as extreme
jealousy exists among the party, this personage appropriates to himself
the contents of the bag. The money and _wassel_, which usually consists
of _farles_ of short bread, or cakes and pieces of cheese, are therefore
frequently counted out before the whole.

One of the guisards who has the best voice, generally concludes the
exhibition by singing an “_auld Scottish sang_.” The most ancient
melodies only are considered appropriate for this occasion, and many
very fine ones are often sung that have not found their way into
collections: or the group join in a reel, lightly tripping it, although
encumbered with buskins of straw wisps, to the merry sound of the
fiddle, which used to form a part of the establishment of these
itinerants. They anciently however appear to have been accompanied with
a musician, who played the _kythels_, or stock-and-horn, a musical
instrument made of the thigh bone of a sheep and the horn of a bullock.

The above practice, like many customs of the olden time, is now quickly
falling into disuse, and the revolution of a few years may witness the
total extinction of this _seasonable_ doing. That there does still exist
in other places of Scotland the remnants of plays performed upon similar
occasions, and which may contain many interesting allusions, is very
likely. That noticed above, however, is the first which we remember of
seeing noticed in a particular manner.

The kirk of Scotland appears formerly to have viewed these festivities
exactly as the Roman church in France did in the sixteenth century; and,
as a proof of this, and of the style in which the sport was anciently
conducted in the parish of Falkirk, we have a remarkable instance so
late as the year 1702. A great number of farmers’ sons and farm servants
from the “East Carse” were publicly rebuked before the session, or
ecclesiastical court, for going about in disguise upon the last night of
December that year, “acting things unseemly;” and having professed their
sorrow for the sinfulness of the deed, were certified if they should be
found guilty of the like in time coming, they would be proceeded against
after another manner. Indeed the scandalized kirk might have been
compelled to put the _cutty stool_ in requisition, as a consequence of
such promiscuous midnight meetings.

The observance of the old custom of “_first fits_” upon New-year’s day
is kept up at Falkirk with as much spirit as any where else. Both Old
and New Style have their “_keepers_,” although many of the lower classes
keep them in rather a “disorderly style.” Soon as the steeple clock
strikes the ominous _twelve_, all is running, and bustle, and noise;
_hot-pints_ in clear scoured copper kettles are seen in all directions,
and a good noggin to the well-known toast, “A gude new year, and a merry
han’sel Monday,” is exchanged among the people in the streets, as well
as friends in the houses. On _han’sel Monday_ O. S. the numerous
colliers in the neighbourhood of the town have a grand main of cocks;
but there is nothing in these customs peculiar to the season.

  _Falkirk_, 1825.

  J. W. R.


ANNUAL JOCULAR TENURE.

The following are recorded particulars of a whimsical custom in
Yorkshire, by which a right of _sheep-walk_ is held by the tenants of a
manor:--

_Hutton Conyers, Com. York._

Near this town, which lies a few miles from Ripon, there is a large
common, called _Hutton Conyers Moor_, whereof William Aislabie, esq. of
Studley Royal, (lord of the manor of Hutton Conyers,) is lord of the
soil, and on which there is a large _coney-warren_ belonging to the
lord. The occupiers of messuages and cottages within the several towns
of Hutton Conyers, Baldersby, Rainton, Dishforth, and Hewick, have right
of estray for their sheep to certain limited boundaries on the common,
and each township has a shepherd.

The lord’s shepherd has a preeminence of tending his sheep on every part
of the common; and wherever he herds the lord’s sheep, the several other
shepherds are to give way to him, and give up their _hoofing-place_, so
long as he pleases to depasture the lord’s sheep thereon. The lord holds
his court _the first day in the year_, to entitle those several
townships to such right of estray; the shepherd of each township attends
the court, and does fealty, by bringing to the court a large
_apple-pie_, and a twopenny _sweetcake_, (except the shepherd of Hewick,
who compounds by paying sixteen pence for ale, which is drank as after
mentioned,) and a _wooden spoon_; each pie is cut in two, and divided by
the bailiff, one half between the steward, bailiff, and the tenant of
the coney-warren before mentioned, and the other half into six parts,
and divided amongst the six shepherds of the above mentioned six
townships. In the pie brought by the shepherd of _Rainton_ an inner one
is made, filled with _prunes_. The cakes are divided in the same manner.
The bailiff of the manor provides _furmety_ and _mustard_, and delivers
to each shepherd a _slice of cheese_ and a _penny roll_. The _furmety_,
well mixed with mustard, is put into an earthen pot, and placed in a
hole in the ground, in a garth belonging to the bailiff’s house; to
which place the steward of the court, with the bailiff, tenant of the
warren, and six shepherds, adjourn with their respective _wooden
spoons_. The bailiff provides spoons for the stewards, the tenant of the
warren, and himself. The steward first pays respect to the _furmety_, by
taking a large spoonful, the bailiff has the next honour, the tenant of
the warren next, then the shepherd of _Hutton Conyers_, and afterwards
the other shepherds by regular turns; then each person is served with a
glass of _ale_, (paid for by the sixteen pence brought by the _Hewick_
shepherd,) and the health of the lord of the manor is drank; then they
adjourn back to the bailiff’s house, and the further business of the
court is proceeded in.

Each pie contains about a peck of flour, is about sixteen or eighteen
inches diameter, and as large as will go into the mouth of an ordinary
oven. The bailiff of the manor measures them with a rule, and takes the
diameter; and if they are not of a sufficient capacity, he threatens to
return them, and fine the town. If they are large enough, he divides
them with a rule and compasses into four equal parts; of which the
steward claims one, the warrener another, and the remainder is divided
amongst the shepherds. In respect to the _furmety_, the top of the dish
in which it is put is placed level with the surface of the ground; all
persons present are invited to eat of it, and those who do not, are not
deemed loyal to the lord. Every shepherd is obliged to eat of it, and
for that purpose is to take a _spoon_ in his pocket to the court; for if
any of them neglect to carry a spoon with him, he is to lay him down
upon his belly, and sup the _furmety_ with his face to the pot or dish,
at which time it is usual, by way of sport, for some of the bystanders
to dip his face into the _furmety_; and sometimes a shepherd, for the
sake of diversion, will purposely leave his spoon at home.[13]


NEW-YEAR’S DAY IN SUSSEX.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

A practice which well deserves to be known and imitated is established
at Maresfield-park, Sussex, the seat of sir John Shelley, bart. M. P.
Rewards are annually given on New-year’s day to such of the industrious
poor in the neighbourhood as have not received parish relief, and have
most distinguished themselves by their good behaviour and industry, the
neatness of their cottages and gardens, and their constant attendance at
church, &c. The distribution is made by lady Shelley, assisted by other
ladies; and it is gratifying to observe the happy effects upon the
character and disposition of the poor people with which this benevolent
practice has been attended during the few years it has been established.
Though the highest reward does not exceed two guineas, yet it has
excited a wonderful spirit of emulation, and many a strenuous effort to
avoid receiving money from the parish. Immediately as the rewards are
given, all the children belonging to the Sunday-school and
national-school lately established in the parish, are set down to a
plentiful dinner in the servants’ hall; and after dinner they also
receive prizes for their good conduct as teachers, and their diligence
as scholars.

  I am, &c.

  J.S.

       *       *       *       *       *

ODE TO THE NEW YEAR.

BY

A Gentleman of Literary Habits and Means.

_For the Every-day Book._

    All hail to the birth of the year,
    See golden haired Phœbus afar;
    Prepares to renew his career,
    And is mounting his dew spangled car.

    Stern Winter congeals every brook,
    That murmured so lately with glee;
    And places a snowy peruke,
    On the head of each bald pated tree.

    Now wild duck and widgeon abound,
    Snipes sit by the half frozen rills
    Where woodcocks are frequently found,
    That sport such amazing long bills.

    The winds blow out shrilly and hoarse,
    And the rivers are choking with ice;
    And it comes as a matter of course,
    That Wallsends are rising in price.

    Alas! for the poor! as unwilling
    I gaze on each famishing group;
    I never miss giving a shilling,
    To the parish subscription for soup.

    The wood pigeon, sacred to love,
    Is wheeling in circles on high;
    How charming he looks in the grove!
    How charming he looks in the pie!

    Now gone is St. Thomas’s day,
    The shortest, alas! in the year.
    And Christmas is hasting away,
    With its holly and berries and beer,

    And the old year for ever is gone,
    With the tabor, the pipe, and the dance;
    And gone is our collar of brawn,
    And gone is the mermaid to France.

    The scythe and the hour glass of time,
    Those fatal mementos of woe,
    Seem to utter in accents sublime,
    “We are all of us _going to go_!”

       *       *       *       *       *

We are truly and agreeably informed by the “Mirror of the Months,” that
“Now periodical works put on their best attire; the old ones expressing
their determination to become new, and the new ones to become old; and
each makes a point of putting forth the first of some pleasant series
(such as this, for example!), which cannot fail to fix the most fugitive
of readers, and make him her own for another twelve months at least.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Under this head it is proposed to place the “Mean temperature of every
day in the Year for London and its environs, on an average of Twenty
Years,” as deduced by Mr. Howard, from observations commencing with the
year 1797, and ending with 1816.

For the first three years, Mr. Howard’s observations were conducted at
Plaistow, a village about three miles and a half N. N. E. of the Royal
Observatory at Greenwich, four miles E. of the edge of London, with the
Thames a mile and a half to the S., and an open level country, for the
most part well-drained land, around it. The thermometer was attached to
a post set in the ground, under a Portugal laurel, and from the lowness
of this tree, the whole instrument was within three feet of the turf; it
had the house and offices, buildings of ordinary height, to the S. and
S. E. distant about twenty yards, but was in other respects freely
exposed.

For the next three years, the observations were made partly at Plaistow
and partly at Mr. Howard’s laboratory at Stratford, a mile and a half to
the N. W., on ground nearly of the same elevation. The thermometer had
an open N. W. exposure, at six feet from the ground, close to the river
Lea.

The latter observations were made at Tottenham-green, four miles N. of
London, which situation, as the country to the N. W. especially is
somewhat hilly and more wooded, Mr. Howard considers more sheltered than
the former site; the elevation of the ground is a trifle greater, and
the thermometer was about ten feet from the general level of the garden
before it, with a very good exposure N., but not quite enough detached
from the house, having been affixed to the outer door-case, in a frame
which gave it a little projection, and admitted the air behind it.

On this day, then, the average of these twenty years’ observations gives

Mean Temperature 36·57.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is, further, proposed to notice certain astronomical and
meteorological phenomena; the migration and singing of birds; the
appearance of insects; the leafing and flowering of plants; and other
particulars peculiar to animal, vegetable, and celestial existences.
These observations will only be given from sources thoroughly authentic,
and the authorities will be subjoined. _Communications_ for this
department will be gladly received.

  [6] Mirror of the Months.

  [7] Vita Edw. II.

  [8] In Architren. lib. 2.

  [9] The name of some horse.

  [10] The name of another horse.

  [11] The name of a cow.

  [12] The author of Waverly, in a note to the _Abbot_, mentions three
  Moralities played during the time of the reformation--_The Abbot of
  Unreason_, _The Boy Bishop_, and the _Pepe o’ Fools_--may not _pack o’
  fools_ be a corruption of this last?

  [13] Blount’s Plug. Antiq. by Beckwith.


~January 2.~


_St. Concord._

Is said, by his English biographer Butler, to have been a sub-deacon in
a desert, martyred at Spoletto, about the year 178; whereto the same
biographer adds, “In the Roman Martyrology his name occurs on the
_first_, in some others on the _second_ of January.” The infallible
_Roman church_, to end the discord, rejects the authority of the “_Roman
Martyrology_” and keeps the festival of Concord on the second of
January.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·92.


~January 3.~


THE RIDDLE OF THE YEAR,

_By Cleobulus_.

There is a father with twice six sons; these sons have thirty daughters
a-piece, party-, having one cheek white and the other black, who
never see each other’s face, nor live above twenty-four hours.

       *       *       *       *       *

Cleobulus, to whom this riddle is attributed, was one of the seven wise
men of Greece, who lived about 570 years before the birth of Christ.

Riddles are of the highest antiquity; the oldest on record is in the
book of Judges xiv. 14-18. We are told by Plutarch, that the girls of
his times worked at netting or sewing, and the most ingenious “made
riddles.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·60.


~January 4.~


_Prepare for Twelfth-day._

The “Mirror of the Months,” a reflector of “The Months” by Mr. Leigh
Hunt, enlarged to include other objects, adopts, “Above all other
proverbs, that which says, ‘There’s nothing like the time
present,’--partly because ‘the time present’ is but a periphrasis for
_Now_!” The series of delightful things which Mr. Hunt links together by
the word _Now_ in his “Indicator,” is well remembered, and his pleasant
disciple tells us, “_Now_, then, the cloudy canopy of sea-coal smoke
that hangs over London, and crowns her queen of capitals, floats thick
and threefold; for fires and feastings are rife, and every body is
either ‘out’ or ‘at home’ every night. _Now_, if a frosty day or two
does happen to pay us a flying visit, on its way to the North Pole, how
the little boys make slides on the pathways, for lack of ponds, and, it
may be, trip up an occasional housekeeper just as he steps out of his
own door; who forthwith vows vengeance, in the shape of ashes, on all
the slides in his neighbourhood, not, doubtless, out of vexation at his
own mishap, and revenge against the petty perpetrators of it, but purely
to avert the like from others!--_Now_ the bloom-buds of the fruit-trees,
which the late leaves of autumn had concealed from the view, stand
confessed, upon the otherwise bare branches, and, dressed in their
patent wind-and-waterproof coats, brave the utmost severity of the
season,--their hard, unpromising outsides, compared with the forms of
beauty which they contain, reminding us of their friends the
butterflies, when in the chrysalis state.--_Now_ the labour of the
husbandman is, for once in the year, at a stand; and he haunts the
alehouse fire, or lolls listlessly over the half-door of the village
smithy, and watches the progress of the labour which he unconsciously
envies; tasting for once in his life (without knowing it) the bitterness
of that _ennui_ which he begrudges to his betters.--_Now_,
melancholy-looking men wander ‘by twos and threes’ through market-towns,
with their faces as blue as the aprons that are twisted round their
waists; their ineffectual rakes resting on their shoulders, and a
withered cabbage hoisted upon a pole; and sing out their doleful
petition of ‘Pray remember the poor gardeners, who can get no work!’”

_Now_, however, not to conclude mournfully, let us remember that the
officers and some of the principal inhabitants of most parishes in
London, preceded by their beadle in the full majesty of a full great
coat and gold laced hat, with his walking staff of state higher than
himself, and headed by a goodly polished silver globe, go forth from the
vestry room, and call on every chief parishioner for a voluntary
contribution towards a provision for cheering the abode of the needy at
this cheerful season:--and _now_ the unfeeling and mercenary urge “false
pretences” upon “public grounds,” with the vain hope of concealing their
private reasons for refusing “public charity:”--and _now_, the upright
and kind-hearted welcome the annual call, and dispense bountifully.
Their prosperity is a blessing. Each scattereth and yet increaseth;
their pillows are pillows of peace; and at the appointed time, they lie
down with their fathers, and sleep the sleep of just men made perfect,
in everlasting rest.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·42.


~January 5.~


TWELFTH-DAY EVE.

_Agricultural Custom._

In the parish of Pauntley, a village on the borders of the county of
Gloucester, next Worcestershire, and in the neighbourhood, “a custom,
intended to prevent the smut in wheat, in some respect resembling the
Scotch Beltein, prevails.” “On the eve of Twelfth-day all the servants
of every farmer assemble together in one of the fields that has been
sown with wheat. At the end of twelve lands, they make twelve fires in a
row with straw; around one of which, made larger than the rest, they
drink a cheerful glass of cyder to their master’s health, and success to
the future harvest; then, returning home, they feast on cakes made of
caraways, &c. soaked in cyder, which they claim as a reward for their
past labours in sowing the grain.”[14]


_Credulity and Incredulity._

In the beginning of the year 1825, the flimsiest bubbles of the most
bungling projectors obtained the public confidence; at the close of the
year that confidence was refused to firms and establishments of
unquestionable security. Just before Christmas, from sudden demands
greatly beyond the amounts which were ready for ordinary supply, bankers
in London of known respectability stopped payment; the panic became
general throughout the kingdom, and numerous country banks failed, the
funds fell, Exchequer bills were at a heavy discount, and public
securities of every description suffered material depression. This
exigency rendered prudence still more circumspect, and materially
retarded the operations of legitimate business, to the injury of all
persons engaged in trade. In several manufacturing districts,
transactions of every kind were suspended, and manufactories wholly
ceased from work.


EXCHEQUER BILLS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

As just at this time it may be interesting to many of your readers, to
know the origin of Exchequer bills, I send you the following account.

In the years 1696 and 1697, the silver currency of the kingdom being, by
clipping, washing, grinding, filing, &c. reduced to about half its
nominal value, acts of parliament were passed for its being called in,
and re-coined; but whilst the re-coinage was going on exchequer bills
were first issued, to supply the demands of trade. The quantity of
silver re-coined, according to D’Avenant, from the old hammered money,
amounted to 5,725,933_l._ It is worthy of remark, that through the
difficulties experienced by the Bank of England (which had been
established only three years,) during the re-coinage, they having taken
the clipped silver at its nominal value, and guineas at an advanced
price, bank notes were in 1697 at a discount of from 15 to 20 per cent.
“During the re-coinage,” says D’Avenant, “all great dealings were
transacted by tallies, bank-bills, and goldsmiths’ notes. Paper credit
did not only supply the place of running cash, but greatly multiplied
the kingdom’s stock; for tallies and bank-bills did to many uses serve
as well, and to some better than gold and silver; and this artificial
wealth which necessity had introduced, did make us less feel the want of
that real treasure, which the war and our losses at sea had drawn out
of the nation.”

  I am, &c.

  J. G.


THE CHRISTMAS DAYS.

_A Family Sketch._

    Bring me a garland of holly,
      Rosemary, ivy, and bays;
    Gravity’s nothing but folly,
      Till after the Christmas day

    Fill out a glass of Bucellas;
      Here!--boys put the crown on my head:
    Now, boys!--shake hands--be good fellows,
      And all be--_good men_--when I’m dead.

    Come, girls, come! now for your kisses.
      Hearty ones--louder--loud--louder!
    How I’m surrounded with blisses!
      Proud men may here see a prouder.

    Now, you rogues, go kiss your mother:--
      Ah! ah!--she won’t let you?--pho! pho!
    Gently--there, there now!--don’t smother:--
      Old lady! come, _now_ I’ll kiss _you_.

    Here take the garland, and wear it;
      ‘Nay, nay!’ but you must, and you shall;
    For, _here’s such a kiss_!--come, don’t fear it;
      If you do--turn round to the wall.

    A kiss too for Number Eleven,
      The Newcome--the young Christmas berry--
    My Alice!--who makes my girls seven,
      And makes merry Christmas more merry.

    Another good glass of Bucellas,
      While I’ve the crown on my head;
    Laugh on my good girls, and good fellows,
      Till it’s off--then off to bed.

    Hey!--now, for the Christmas holly,
      Rosemary, ivy, and bays;
    Gravity’s nothing but folly,
      Till after the Christmas days.

  _December 30, 1825._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·47.

       *       *       *       *       *

[Illustration: ~“The King drinks!”~]

    The _bean_ found out, and _monarch_ crown’d,
    He dubs a fool, and sends him round,
    To raise the frolic when it’s low--
    Himself commands the wine to flow.
    Each watches for the king to quaff,
    When, all at once, up springs the laugh;
    They cry “The king drinks!” and away
    They shout a long and loud huzza!
    And when it’s ended comes the dance,
    And--thus is Twelfth-night spent in France.

  *

  [14] Rudge’s Gloucester.


~January 6.~

_Epiphany.--Old Christmas-day._

Holiday at the Public-offices.


TWELFTH-DAY.

It is only in certain rural parts of France that the merriments
represented above still prevail. The engraving is from an old print, “I.
Marriette ex.” inscribed as in the next column.

  “L’HIVER.
  _Les Divertissements du Roi-boit._

    Loin dicy mille soins facheux,
    Que porte avec soy la coronne;
    Celle quá table Bacchus donne
    Ne fit jamais de malheureux.”

This print may be regarded a faithful picture of the almost obsolete
usage.

During the holidays, and especially on Twelfth-night, school-boys
dismiss “the cares and the fears” of academic rule; or they are regarded
but as a passing cloud, intercepting only for an instant the sunshine of
joy wherewith their sports are brightened. Gerund-grinding and parsing
are usually prepared for at the last moment, until when “the master’s
chair” is only “remembered to be forgotten.” There is entire suspension
of the authority of that class, by whom the name of “Busby” is
venerated, till “Black Monday” arrives, and chaises and stages convey
the young Christmas-keepers to the “seat of government.”


[Illustration: ~Dr. Busby’s Chair.~]

    Him! sui generis, alone,
    Busby! the great substantive noun!
    Whose look was lightning, and whose word
    Was thunder to the boys who heard,
    Is, as regards his long vocation,
    Pictured by this his great location.
    Look on it well, boys, and digest
    The symbols!--learn--and shun the rest!

The name of Busby!--not the musical doctor, but a late magisterial
doctor of Westminster school--celebrated for severe discipline, is a
“word of fear” to all living who know his fame! It is perpetuated by an
engraved representation of his chair, said to have been designed by sir
Peter Lily, and presented by that artist to king Charles II. The arms,
and each arm, are appalling; and the import of the other devices are, or
ought to be, known by every tyro. Every prudent person lays in stores
before they are wanted, and Dr. Busby’s chair may as well be “in the
house” on Twelfth-day as on any other; not as a mirth-spoiler, but as a
subject which we know to-day that we have “by us,” whereon to inquire
and discuss at a more convenient season. Dr. Busby was a severe, but not
an ill-natured man. It is related of him and one of his scholars, that
during the doctor’s absence from his study, the boy found some plums in
it, and being moved by lickerishness, began to eat some; first, however,
he waggishly cried out, “I publish the banns of matrimony between my
mouth and these plums; if any here present know just cause or impediment
why they should not be united, you are to declare it, or hereafter hold
your peace;” and then he ate. But the doctor had overheard the
proclamation, and said nothing till the next morning, when causing the
boy to be “brought up,” and disposed for punishment, he grasped the
well-known instrument, and said, “I publish the banns of matrimony
between this rod and this boy: if any of you know just cause or
impediment why they should not be united, you are to declare it.”--The
boy himself called out, “I forbid the banns!” “For what cause?” inquired
the doctor. “Because,” said the boy, “the parties are not agreed!” The
doctor enjoyed the validity of the objection urged by the boy’s wit, and
the ceremony was not performed. This is an instance of Dr. Busby’s
admiration of talent: and let us hope, in behalf of its seasonableness
here, that it was at Christmas time.


_The King drinks._

We recur once more to this subject, for the sake of remarking that there
is an account of a certain curate, “who having taken his preparations
over evening, when all men cry (as the manner is) _The king drinketh_,
chanting his masse the next morning, fell asleep in his memento; and
when he awoke, added, with a loud voice, _The king drinketh_.” This
mal-apropos exclamation must have proceeded from a foreign ecclesiastic:
we have no account of the ceremony to which it refers having prevailed
in merry England.

       *       *       *       *       *

An excellent pen-and-ink picture of “_Merry England_”[15] represents
honest old Froissart, the French chronicler, as saying of some English
in his time, that “they amused themselves sadly after the fashion of
their country;” whereon the portrayer of _Merry England_ observes, “They
have indeed a way of their own. Their mirth is a relaxation from
gravity, a challenge to ‘Dull Care’ to ‘be gone;’ and one is not always
clear at first, whether the appeal is successful. The cloud may still
hang on the brow; the ice may not thaw at once. To help them out in
their new character is an act of charity. Any thing short of hanging or
drowning is something to begin with. They do not enter into their
amusements the less doggedly because they may plague others. They like a
thing the better for hitting them a rap on the knuckles, for making
their blood tingle. They do not dance or sing, but they make good
cheer--‘eat, drink, and are merry.’ No people are fonder of
field-sports, Christmas gambols, or practical jests. Blindman’s-buff,
hunt-the-slipper, hot-cockles, and snap-dragon, are all approved English
games, full of laughable surprises and ‘hair-breadth ’scapes,’ and serve
to amuse the winter fireside after the roast beef and plum-pudding, the
spiced ale and roasted crab, thrown (hissing-hot) into the foaming
tankard. Punch (not the liquor, but the puppet) is not, I fear, of
English origin; but there is no place, I take it, where he finds himself
more at home or meets a more joyous welcome, where he collects greater
crowds at the corners of streets, where he opens the eyes or distends
the cheeks wider, or where the bangs and blows, the uncouth gestures,
ridiculous anger and screaming voice of the chief performer excite more
boundless merriment or louder bursts of laughter among all ranks and
sorts of people. An English theatre is the very throne of pantomime; nor
do I believe that the gallery and boxes of Drury-lane or Covent-garden
filled on the proper occasions with holiday folks (big or little) yield
the palm for undisguised, tumultuous, inextinguishable laughter to any
spot in Europe. I do not speak of the refinement of the mirth (this is
no fastidious speculation) but of its cordiality, on the return of these
long-looked-for and licensed periods; and I may add here, by way of
illustration, that the English common people are a sort of grown
children, spoiled and sulky, perhaps, but full of glee and merriment,
when their attention is drawn off by some sudden and striking object.

“The _comfort_, on which the English lay so much stress, arises from the
same source as their mirth. Both exist by contrast and a sort of
contradiction. The English are certainly the most uncomfortable of all
people in themselves, and therefore it is that they stand in need of
every kind of comfort and accommodation. The least thing puts them out
of their way, and therefore every thing must be in its place. They are
mightily offended at disagreeable tastes and smells, and therefore they
exact the utmost neatness and nicety. They are sensible of heat and
cold, and therefore they cannot exist, unless every thing is snug and
warm, or else open and airy, where they are. They must have ‘all
appliances and means to boot.’ They are afraid of interruption and
intrusion, and therefore they shut themselves up in in-door enjoyments
and by their own firesides. It is not that they require luxuries (for
that implies a high degree of epicurean indulgence and gratification,)
but they cannot do without _their comforts_; that is, whatever tends to
supply their physical wants, and ward off physical pain and annoyance.
As they have not a fund of animal spirits and enjoyments in themselves,
they cling to external objects for support, and derive solid
satisfaction from the ideas of order, cleanliness, plenty, property, and
domestic quiet, as they seek for diversion from odd accidents and
grotesque surprises, and have the highest possible relish not of
voluptuous softness, but of hard knocks and dry blows, as one means of
ascertaining their personal identity.”

       *       *       *       *       *

_Twelfth-day_, in the times of chivalry, was observed at the court of
England by grand entertainments and tournaments. The justings were
continued till a period little favourable to such sports.

In the reign of James I., when his son prince Henry was in the 16th
year of his age, and therefore arrived to the period for claiming the
principality of Wales and the duchy of Cornwall, it was granted to him
by the king and the high court of parliament, and the 4th of June
following appointed for his investiture: “the _Christmas_ before which,”
sir Charles Cornwallis says, “his highnesse, not onely for his owne
recreation, but also that the world might know what a brave prince they
were likely to enjoy, under the name of Meliades, lord of the isles, (an
ancient title due to the first-borne of Scotland,) did, in his name, by
some appointed for the same purpose, strangely attired, accompanied with
drummes and trumpets, in the presence, before the king and queene, and
in the presence of the whole court, deliver a challenge to all knights
of Great Britaine.” The challenge was to this effect, “That Meliades,
their noble master, burning with an earnest desire to trie the valour of
his young yeares in foraigne countryes, and to know where vertue
triumphed most, had sent them abroad to espy the same, who, after their
long travailes in all countreyes, and returne,” had nowhere discovered
it, “save in the fortunate isle of Great Britaine: which ministring
matter of exceeding joy to their young Meliades, who (as they said)
could lineally derive his pedegree from the famous knights of this isle,
was the cause that he had now sent to present the first fruits of his
chivalrie at his majesties’ feete; then after returning with a short
speech to her majestie, next to the earles, lords, and knights, excusing
their lord in this their so sudden and short warning, and lastly, to the
ladies; they, after humble delivery of their chartle concerning time,
place, conditions, number of weapons and assailants, tooke their leave,
departing solemnly as they entered.”

Then preparations began to be made for this great fight, and each was
happy who found himself admitted for a defendant, much more an
assailant. “At last to encounter his highness, six assailants, and
fifty-eight defendants, consisting of earles, barons, knights, and
esquires, were appointed and chosen; eight defendants to one assailant,
every assailant being to fight by turnes eight severall times fighting,
two every time with push and pike of sword, twelve strokes at a time;
after which, the barre for separation was to be let downe until a fresh
onset.” The summons ran in these words:

  “To our verie loving good ffreind sir Gilbert Houghton, knight, geave
  theis with speed:

“After our hartie commendacions unto you. The prince, his highnes, hath
comanded us to signifie to you that whereas he doth intend to make a
challenge in his owne person at the Barriers, with sixe other
assistants, to bee performed some tyme this Christmas; and that he hath
made choice of you for one of the defendants (whereof wee have
comandement to give you knowledge), that theruppon you may so repaire
hither to prepare yourselfe, as you may bee fitt to attend him. Hereunto
expecting your speedie answer wee rest, from Whitehall this 25th of
December, 1609. Your very loving freindes,

Notingham. | T. Suffolke. | E. Worcester.”

On New-year’s Day, 1610, or the day after, the prince’s challenge was
proclaimed at court, and “his highnesse, in his own lodging, in the
Christmas, did feast the earles, barons, and knights, assailants and
defendants, untill the great Twelfth appointed night, on which this
great fight was to be performed.”

On the 6th of January, in the evening, “the barriers” were held at the
palace of Whitehall, in the presence of the king and queen, the
ambassadors of Spain and Venice, and the peers and ladies of the land,
with a multitude of others assembled in the banqueting-house: at the
upper end whereof was the king’s chair of state, and on the right hand a
sumptuous pavilion for the prince and his associates, from whence, “with
great bravery and ingenious devices, they descended into the middell of
the roome, and there the prince performed his first feats of armes, that
is to say, at _Barriers_, against all commers, being assisted onlie with
six others, viz. the duke of Lenox, the earle of Arundell, the earle of
Southampton, the lord Hay, sir Thomas Somerset, and sir Richard Preston,
who was shortly after created lord Dingwell.”

To answer these challengers came fifty-six earles, barons, knights, and
esquiers. They were at the lower end of the roome, where was erected “a
very delicat and pleasant place, where in privat manner they and their
traine remained, which was so very great that no man imagined that the
place could have concealed halfe so many.” From thence they issued, in
comely order, to the middell of the roome, where sate the king and the
queene, and the court, “to behold the barriers, with the several showes
and devices of each combatant.” Every challenger fought with eight
several defendants two several combats at two several weapons, viz. at
push of pike, and with single sword. “The prince performed this
challenge with wonderous skill and courage, to the great joy and
admiration of the beholders,” he “not being full sixteene yeeres of age
untill the 19th of February.” These feats, and other “triumphant
shewes,” began before ten o’clock at night, and continued until three
o’clock the next morning, “being Sonday.” The speeches at “the barriers”
were written by Ben Jonson. The next day (Sunday) the prince rode in
great pomp to convoy the king to St James’, whither he had invited him
and all the court to supper, whereof the queen alone was absent; and
then the prince bestowed prizes to the three combatants best deserving;
namely, the earl of Montgomery, sir Thomas Darey (son to lord Darey),
and sir Robert Gourdon.[16] In this way the court spent Twelfth-night in
1610.

       *       *       *       *       *

On _Twelfth-night_, 1753, George II. played at hazard for the benefit of
the groom porter. All the royal family who played were winners,
particularly the duke of York, who won 3000_l._ The most considerable
losers were the duke of Grafton, the marquis of Hartington, the earl of
Holderness, earl of Ashburnham, and the earl of Hertford. The prince of
Wales (father of George III.) with prince Edward and a select company,
danced in the little drawing room till eleven o’clock, and then
withdrew.[17]


_Old Christmas-day._

According to the alteration of the style, OLD Christmas-day falls on
Twelfth-day, and in distant parts is even kept in our time as the
festival of the nativity. In 1753, Old Christmas-day was observed in the
neighbourhood of Worcester by the _Anti-Gregorians_, full as sociably,
if not so religiously, as formerly. In several villages, the
parishioners so strongly insisted upon having an _Old-style_ nativity
sermon, as they term it, that their ministers could not well avoid
preaching to them: and, at some towns, where the markets are held on
_Friday_, not a butter basket, nor even a _Goose_, was to be seen in the
market-place the whole day.[18]

To heighten the festivities of Christmas, 1825, the good folks of
“London and its environs” were invited to Sadler’s Wells, by the
following whimsical notice, printed and distributed as a handbill:

“SOVEREIGNS WILL BE TAKEN, during the Christmas holidays, and as long as
any body will bring them to SADLER’S WELLS; nay so little fastidious are
the Proprietors of that delectable fascinating snuggery, that, however
incredible it may appear, they, in some cases, have actually had the
liberality to prefer Gold to Paper. Without attempting to investigate
their motives for such extraordinary conduct, we shall do them the
justice to say, they certainly give an amazing quantum of amusement,
_All in One Night_, at the HOUSE ON THE HEATH, where, besides the THREE
CRUMPIES, AND THE BARON AND HIS BROTHERS, an immense number of
fashionables are expected on MERLIN’S MOUNT, and some of the first
Cambrian families will countenance HARLEQUIN CYMRAEG, in hopes to
partake of the _Living Leek_, which being served up the last thing
before supper, will constitute a most excellent Christmas carminative,
preventing the effects of night air on the crowds who will adorn this
darling little edifice. In addition to a most effective LIGHT COMPANY
engaged here, a very respectably sized _Moon_ will be in attendance to
light home a greater number of Patrons than ever this popular petted
Palace of Pantomime is likely to produce. We say nothing of warmth and
comfort, acquired by recent improvements, because these matters will
soon be subjects of common conversation, and omit noticing the happiness
of Half-price, and the cheering qualities of the Wine-room, fearful of
wounding in the bosom of the Manager that innate modesty which is ever
the concomitant of merit; we shall therefore conclude, by way of
invitation to the dubious, in the language of an elegant writer, by
asserting that the _Proof of the Pudding is in_--VERBUM SAT.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·12.

  [15] In the New Monthly Magazine, Dec. 1825

  [16] Mr. Nichols’s Progresses of James I.

  [17] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [18] Ibid.


~January 7.~

1826. _Distaff’s Day._[19]

       *       *       *       *       *

STANZAS ON THE NEW YEAR.

    I stood between the meeting years,
      The coming and the past,
    And I ask’d of the future one,
      Wilt thou be like the last?

    The same in many a sleepless night,
      In many an anxious day?
    Thank Heaven! I have no prophet’s eye
      To look upon thy way!

    For Sorrow like a phantom sits
      Upon the last Year’s close.
    How much of grief, how much of ill,
      In its dark breast repose!

    Shadows of faded Hopes flit by,
      And ghosts of Pleasures fled:
    How have they chang’d from what they were!
      Cold, colourless, and dead.

    I think on many a wasted hour,
      And sicken o’er the void;
    And many darker are behind,
      On worse than nought employ’d.

    Oh Vanity! alas, my heart!
      How widely hast thou stray’d
    And misused every golden gift
      For better purpose made!

    I think on many a once-loved friend
      As nothing to me now;
    And what can mark the lapse of time
      As does an alter’d brow?

    Perhaps ’twas but a careless word
      That sever’d Friendship’s chain;
    And angry Pride stands by each gap,
      Lest they unite again.

    Less sad, albeit more terrible,
      To think upon the dead,
    Who quiet in the lonely grave
      Lay down their weary head.

    For faith and hope, and peace, and trust,
      Are with their happier lot:
    Though broken is their bond of love,
      At least _we_ broke it not.--

    Thus thinking of the meeting years,
      The coming and the past,
    I needs must ask the future one,
      Wilt thou be like the last?

    There came a sound, but not of speech,
      That to my thought replied,
    “Misery is the marriage-gift
      That waits a mortal bride:

    “But lift thine hopes from this base earth,
      This waste of worldly care,
    And wed thy faith to yon bright sky,
      For Happiness dwells there!”

  L. E. L.[20]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·85.

  [19] See vol. i. p. 61.

  [20] New Monthly Magazine, January, 1826.


~January 8.~

1826. _First Sunday after Epiphany._


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 8th of January, 1753, died sir Thomas Burnet, one of the judges
of the court of Common Pleas, of the gout in his stomach, at his house
in Lincoln’s-inn fields. He was the eldest son of the celebrated Dr.
Gilbert Burnet, bishop of Salisbury; was several years consul at Lisbon;
and in November, 1741, made one of the judges of the Common Pleas, in
room of judge Fortescue, who was appointed master of the rolls. On
November 23, 1745, when the lord chancellor, judges, and association of
the gentlemen of the law, waited on his majesty with their address, on
occasion of the rebellion, he was knighted. He was an able and upright
judge, and a great benefactor to the poor.[21]


THE NEW YEAR NEW MOON

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

Encouraged by your various expressions of willingness to receive notices
of customs not already “imprinted” in your first volume, I take the
liberty of presenting the first of several which I have not yet seen in
print.

  I am, sir,

  Your constant reader,

  J. O. W.

  _Chelsea._


MONEY AND THE MOON.

  Gentle reader,

If thou art not over-much prejudiced by the advances of modernization,
(I like a long new-coined word,) so that, even in these “latter days,”
thou dost not hesitate to place explicit reliance on ancient, yet
infallible “sayings and doings,” (ancient enough, since they have been
handed down to us by our grandmothers--and who would doubt the weight
and authority of _so many_ years?--and infallible enough, since they
themselves absolutely believed in their “quite-correctness,”) I will
tell thee a secret well worth knowing, if _that_ can be called a secret
which arises out of a well-known and almost universal custom, at least,
in “days of yore.” It is neither more nor less than the possession
throughout “the rolling year” of a pocket never without money. Is not
this indeed a secret well worth knowing? Yet the means of its
accomplishment are exceedingly simple (as all difficult things are when
once known.) On the first day of the first new moon of the new year, or
so soon afterwards as you observe it, all that you have to do is
this:--on the first glance you take at “pale Luna’s silvery crest” in
the western sky, put your hand in your pocket, shut your eyes, and turn
the smallest piece of _silver_ coin you possess upside down in your said
pocket. This will ensure you (if you will but _trust_ its
infallibility!) throughout the whole year that “summum bonum” of earthly
wishes, a pocket never empty. If, however, you neglect, on the first
appearance of the moon, your case is hopeless; nevertheless and
notwithstanding, at a future new moon you may pursue the same course,
and it will _be sure_ to hold good during the then current month, but
not a “whit” longer.

This mention of the new moon and its crest brings to mind a few verses I
wrote some time ago, and having searched my scrap-book, (undoubtedly
_not such_ a one as _Geoffery Crayon’s_,) I copied them from thence, and
they are here under. Although written in the “merry merry month of May,”
they may be read in the “dreary dark December,” for every new moon
presents the same beautiful phenomenon.

_A Simile._

    Hast thou ne’er marked, when first the crescent moon
    Shines faintly in the western horizon,
    O’er her whole orb a slight soft blush o’erspread,
    As though she were abashed to be thus seen
    From the sun’s couch with silver steps retreating?
    Hast thou ne’er marked, that when by slow degrees,
    Night after night, her crescent shape is lost,
    And steadily she gains her stores of light,
    Till half her form resplendently proclaims
    An envious rival to the stars around--
    Then mark’st thou not, that nought of her sweet blush
    Remains to please the gazer’s wistful sight,
    And that she shines increasingly in strength,
    Till she is full-orb’d, mistress of the sky?--
    So is it with the mind, when silently
    Into the young heart’s void steals timorous love.
    Then enter with it fancy’s fairy dreams,
    Visions of glory, reveries of bliss;
    And then they come and go, till comes, alas!
    Knowledge, forced on us, of the “world without!”
    How soon these scenes of beauty disappear!
    How soon fond thought sinks into nothingness!
    How soon the mind discovers that true bliss
    Reposes not on sublunary things,
    But is alone when passion’s blaze is o’er
    In that high happy sphere, where love’s supreme.

Here it may not be out of place to endeavour to describe, as familiarly
as possible, the cause of the lunar appearance. Hold a piece of
looking-glass in a ray of sunshine, and then move a small ball through
the _reflected_ ray: it is easy to conceive that both sides will be
illumined; that side towards the sun by the _direct sunbeam_, and the
side towards the mirror, though less powerfully, by the _reflected
sunbeam_. In a somewhat similar manner, the earth supplies the place of
the mirror, and as at every new moon, and for several days after the
moon is in that part of her orbit between the earth and the sun, the
rays of the sun are reflected from the earth to the dark side of the
moon, and consequently to the inhabitants of that part of the moon, (if
any such there be, and query why should there not be such?) the earth
must present the curious appearance of a _full_ moon of many times the
diameter which ours presents.

  J. O. W.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·05.

  [21] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~January 9.~

1826. _Plough Monday._

The first Monday after Twelfth day.[22]


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 9th of January, 1752, William Stroud was tried before the bench
of justices at Westminster-hall, for personating various characters and
names, and defrauding numbers of people, in order to support his
extravagance. It appeared by the evidence, that he had cheated a tailor
of a suit of velvet clothes, trimmed with gold; a jeweller of upwards of
100_l._ in rings and watches, which he pawned; a coachmaker of a chaise;
a carver and cabinet-maker of household goods; a hosier, hatter, and
shoemaker, and, in short, some of almost every other business, to the
amount of a large sum. He sometimes appeared like a gentleman attended
with livery servants; sometimes as a nobleman’s steward; and, in the
summer time, he travelled the west of England, in the character of
Doctor Rock; and, at the same time, wrote to London for goods, in the
names of the Rev. Laroche, and the Rev. Thomas Strickland. The evidence
was full against him; notwithstanding which, he made a long speech in
his own defence. He was sentenced to six months’ hard labour in
Bridewell, and, within that time, to be six times publicly whipped.

Such offences are familiar to tradesmen of the present times, through
many perpetrators of the like stamp; but all of them are not of the same
audacity as Stroud, who, in the month following his conviction, wrote
and published his life, wherein he gives a very extraordinary account of
his adventures, but passes slightly over, or palliates his blackest
crimes. He was bred a haberdasher of small wares in Fleet-street,
married his mistress’s sister before his apprenticeship determined, set
up in the Poultry, became a bankrupt, in three months got his
certificate signed, and again set up in Holborn, where he lived but a
little while before he was thrown into the King’s Bench for debt, and
there got acquainted with one Playstowe, who gradually led him into
scenes of fraud, which he afterwards imitated. Playstowe being a
handsome man, usually passed for a gentleman, and Stroud for his
steward; at last the former, after many adventures, married a girl with
4000_l._, flew to France, and left Stroud in the lurch, who then retired
to Yorkshire, and lived some time with his aunt, pretending his wife was
dead, and he was just on the brink of marrying advantageously, when his
real character was traced. He then went to Ireland, passed for a man of
fashion, hired an equipage, made the most of that country, and escaped
to London. His next grand expedition was to the west of England, where
he still personated the man of fortune, got acquainted with a young
lady, and pursued her to London, where justice overtook him; and,
instead of wedlock, bound him in the fetters of Bridewell.

On the 24th of June, 1752, Stroud received “his last and severest
whipping, from the White Bear to St. James’s church Piccadilly.”[23]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·12.

  [22] See vol. i. p. 71.

  [23] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~January 10.~


_Winter in London._

On the 10th of January, 1812, it is observed, that London was this day
involved, for several hours, in palpable darkness. The shops, offices,
&c., were necessarily lighted up; but, the streets not being lighted as
at night, it required no small care in the passenger to find his way,
and avoid accidents. The sky where any light pervaded it, showed the
aspect of bronze. Such is, occasionally, the effect of the accumulation
of smoke between two opposite gentle currents, or by means of a misty
calm. The fuliginous cloud was visible, in this instance, from a
distance of forty miles. Were it not for the extreme mobility of our
atmosphere, this volcano of a hundred thousand mouths would, in winter,
be scarcely habitable![24]

_Winter in the Country._

              All out door work
    Now stands; the waggoner, with wisp-wound feet,
    And wheelspokes almost filled, his destined stage
    Scarcely can gain. O’er hill, and vale, and wood,
    Sweeps the snow-pinioned blast, and all things veils
    In white array, disguising to the view
    Objects well known, now faintly recognised.
    One colour clothes the mountain and the plain,
    Save where the feathery flakes melt as they fall
    Upon the deep blue stream, or scowling lake,
    Or where some beetling rock o’erjutting hangs
    Above the vaulty precipice’s cove.
    Formless, the pointed cairn now scarce o’ertops
    The level dreary waste; and coppice woods,
    Diminished of their height, like bushes seem.
    With stooping heads, turned from the storm, the flocks
    Onward still urged by man and dog, escape
    The smothering drift; while, skulking at a side,
    Is seen the fox, with close downfolded tail,
    Watching his time to seize a straggling prey;
    Or from some lofty crag he ominous howls,
    And makes approaching night more dismal fall.

  _Grahame._

[Illustration: ~Mr. Paul Pry in the Character of Mr. Liston.~

“Just popp’d in, you know!”]


LETTER

_from_

_=PAUL PRY=_.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

I hope I don’t intrude--I have called at Ludgate-hill a great many times
to see you, and made many kind inquiries, but I am always informed you
are “not at home;” and what’s worse, I never can learn when you’ll be
“at home;” I’m constantly told, “it’s very uncertain.” This looks very
_odd_; I don’t think it _correct_. Then again, on asking your people
what the _Every-Day Book_ is all about? they say it’s about _every_
thing; but that you know is no answer--is it? I want something more than
that. When I tell ’em so, and that I’m so much engaged I haven’t time to
read, they say the book is as useful to people engaged in business as to
people out of business--as if _I_ was in business! I wish to acquaint
every body, that I am not in business, and never was in business, though
I’ve a deal of business to do; but then it’s for my own amusement, and
that’s nobody’s business, you know--as I also told ’em. They say it’s
impossible to describe the contents of the book, but that all the
particulars are in the Index; that’s just what I wanted; but behold! it
is “not _out_”--that is, it is not _in_--I mean not in the book--you
_take_. Excuse my humorsomeness: I only wish to know when I can get it?
They say in a few days, but, bless you, I don’t believe ’em; for though
I let ’em know I’ve a world of things to communicate to you, when you’ve
time to see me, and let me ask you a few questions, they won’t credit
_me_, and why should I credit _them_--I was not born yesterday, I assure
you. I’m of a very ancient stock, and I’ve some notion you and I are
kinsmen--don’t you think we are? I dare say there’s a likeness, for I’m
sure we are of the same disposition; if you aren’t, how can you find
out so much “about _every_ thing.” If I can make out that you are one of
the _Pry_ family, it will be mutually agreeable--won’t it? How people
will stare--won’t they?

I suppose you’ve heard how I’ve been used by Mr. Liston--my private
character exposed on the public stage, and the whole town roaring at the
whole of the _Pry_ family. But we are neither to be cried down nor
laughed down, and so I’d have let the play-goers know, if the managers
had allowed me to sing a song on New-year’s night, in imitation of Mr.
Liston when he’s a playing _me_. Will you believe it--they burst out a
laughing, and would not let me go on the boards--they said the audience
would suppose me to be the actor himself; what harm would that have done
the theatre?--can you tell? They said, it would hurt Mr. Liston’s
feelings--never considering _my_ feelings! If ever I try to serve them
or their theatre again, I’ll be--_Liston_! They shall be matched,
however, if you’ll help me. I’ve copied out my song, and if you’ll print
it in the _Every-Day Book_, it will drive ’em mad. I wish, of all
things, that Mr. Cruikshank could see me in the character of Liston--he
could _hit_ me I know--don’t you think he could?--just as I am--“quite
correct”--like he did “Guy Faux” last 5th of November. I never laughed
so much in all my life as when I saw _that_. Bless you, I can mimic
Liston all to nothing. Do get your friend George to your house some
day--any day he likes--it’s all one to me, for I call _every_ day; and
as I’m an “every-day” _man_, you know, why you might pop me at the head
of the song in your _Every-Day Book_--_that’s_ a joke you know--I can’t
help laughing--so droll! I’ve enclosed the song, you see.

  [The wish of this correspondent is complied with, and the manner
  wherein, it is presumed, he would have sung the song, is hinted at
  parenthetically.]

=MR. PAUL PRY’S SONG,=

_Intended to have been sung by him at the Theatre_,

=In the Character of MR. LISTON,=

ON NEW YEAR’S EVE.

TUNE----_Mr. Liston’s_.

    (_Pryingly._) I hope I don’t intrude!--
    (_Fearfully._) I thought I heard a _cough_--
    (_Apologetically._) I hope I am not rude--
    (_Confidentially._) I _say_--the Year’s going _off_!

    (_Inquisitively._) Where _can_ he be going _to_?
    (_Ruminatively._) It’s very odd!--it’s _serious_!--
    (_Self-satisfactively._) I’m rather _knowing_ too!--
    (_Insinuatively._) But isn’t it _mysterious_?

    (_Comfortably._) ’Twas better than the other--
    (_Informingly._) The one that went before;--
    (_Consolingly._) But then there’ll be _another_--
    (_Delightedly._) And that’s one comfort more!

    (_Alarmedly._) I’m half afraid he’s _gone_!
    (_Kindlily._) Must _part_ with the old fellow!
    (_Hastily._) Excuse me--I must run--(_Exit._)
    (_Returns._) Forgot my umbrella.

    (_Determinedly._) I’ll watch the _new_ one though,
    (_Circumspectly._) And _see_ what _he’ll_ be at--(_Exit._)
    (_Returns._) Beg pardon--didn’t bow--(_Bows and exit._)
    (_Returns._) Bid pardon--left my hat.

    (_Lingeringly._) It’s always the wish of Paul,
    (_Seriously._) To be _quite correct_ and right--
    (_Respectfully._) Ladies and gentlemen--all--
    (_Retreatingly._) I wish you very good night!

    (_Recollectively._) And--ladies and gentlemen--all!
    (_Interjectively._) You laugh so much, I declare--
    (_Vexedly._) I’m not Mr. Liston!--I’m _Paul_!--
    (_Lastly._) I wish you a happy New Year!--(_Exit finally._)

If you print this in the _Every-Day Book_ it will send Liston into
fits--it will kill him--won’t it? But you know that’s all right--if he
takes me off I’ve a right to take him off--haven’t I? I say, that’s
_another_ joke--isn’t it? Bless you, I co’d do as good as that for ever.
But I want to see you, and ask you how you go on? and I’ve lots of
intelligence for you--_such_ things as never were known in this
world--all true, and on the very best authority, you may take my word
for it. Several of my relations have sent you budgets. Though they know
you won’t publish their names unless they like it, they don’t choose to
sign ’em to their letters for private reasons,--why don’t you print ’em?
They cann’t give up their authors you know, (that’s impossible,) but
what does that signify? And then you give ’em so much trouble to call
and make inquiries--not that they care about that, but it looks so.
However, I’m in a great hurry and so you’ll excuse me.--Mind though I
shall pop in every day till I catch you. I hope you’ll print the
song--it’s all my own writing, it will do for Liston, depend on it. What
a joke--isn’t it a good one?

  _Pryory Place,_

  _January 6, 1826._

  Yours eternally,

  PAUL PRY.

P. S. Don’t forget the Index--I want to learn all the
particulars--_multum in parvo_--all quite correct.

P. S. I’m told you’ve _eleven_ children--is it true? What day shall you
have another?--to-day?--_Twelfth_-day? that _would_ be a
_joke_--wouldn’t it? I hope I don’t intrude. I don’t wish to seem
curious.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·07.

  [24] Howard on Climate.


~January 11.~


_Feast Week._

This is a term in many parts of England for an annual festivity
celebrated on the occasion described in the subjoined communication.

_For the Every-Day Book._

THE FEAST WEEK.

This festival, so called, is supposed to be nearly coeval with the
establishment of Christianity in this island. Every new church that was
founded was dedicated to some peculiar saint, and was naturally followed
by a public religious celebration, generally on the day of that saint,
or on the Sunday immediately following. Whatever might be the origin,
the festival part is still observed in most of the villages of several
of the midland and other counties. It is a season much to be remembered,
and is anticipated with no little pleasure by the expecting villagers.
The joyful note of preparation is given during the preceding week; and
the clash, and splash, and bustle of cleansing, and whitewashing, and
dusting, is to be seen and heard in almost every cottage. Nor is the
still more important object of laying in a good solid supply for a
hungry host of visitors forgotten. Happy those who can command _a ham_
for the occasion. This is a great favourite, as it is a
_cut-and-come-again_ dish, ready at hand at all times. But this is
mostly with the tip-topping part. Few but can boast of a substantial
plum-pudding!--And now the important day is arrived. The merry bells
from the steeple announce the event; and groups of friends and
relations, not forgetting distant cousins and children, are seen making
their way, long before the hour of dinner, to the appointed spot. This
is Sunday; and in the afternoon a portion of these strangers, clean and
neatly dressed, are seen flocking to the village church, where the
elevated band in the gallery, in great force both in noise and number,
contribute lustily to their edification, and the clergyman endeavours to
improve the solemnity of the occasion by an appropriate address. During
the early part of the ensuing week, the feast is kept up with much
spirit: the village presents a holiday appearance, and openhousekeeping,
as far as may be, is the order of the day; the bells at intervals send
forth an enlivening peal; all work is nearly suspended; gay stalls of
gingerbread and fruit, according to the season of the year, together
with swings and roundabouts, spread out their allurements to the
children; bowls, quoits, and nine-pins, for the men; and the merry dance
in the evening, for the lasses. Fresh visitors keep dropping in; and
almost all who can make any excuse of acquaintance are acknowledged, and
are hospitably entertained, according to the means of their village
friends. As the week advances, these means gradually diminish; and as an
empty house has few attractions, by the end of the week the bustle
ceases, and all is still and silent, as if it had never been.

Man naturally requires excitement and relaxation; but it is essentially
necessary that they should be adapted to his situation and
circumstances. The _feast week_, however alluring it may appear in
description, is in reality productive of greater evil than good. The
excitement lasts too long, and the enjoyment, whatever it may be, is
purchased at the sacrifice of too great expense. It is a well-known
fact, that many of the poor who have exerted every effort to make this
profuse, but short-lived display, have scarcely bread to eat for weeks
after. But there is no alternative, if they expect to be received with
the same spirit of hospitality by their friends. The alehouses, in the
interim, are too often scenes of drunkenness and disorder; and the
labouring man who has been idle and dissipated for a week, is little
disposed for toil and temperance the next. Here, then, the illusion of
rural simplicity ends! These things are managed much better where one
_fair day_, as it is called, is set apart in each year, as is the case
in many counties; the excitement, which is intense for ten or twelve
hours, is fully sufficient for the purpose; all is noise and merriment,
and one general and simultaneous burst and explosion, if it may be so
expressed, takes place. You see groups of happy faces. Every one is
willing “to laugh he knows not why, and cares not wherefore;” and _one
day’s_ gratification serves him for _every day’s_ pleasing topic of
reference for weeks to come.

  S. P.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·62.


~January 12.~


_Leeches unhurt by Frost._

Among the cold-blooded animals which resist the effects of a low
temperature, we may reckon the common leech, which is otherwise
interesting to the meteorologist, on account of its peculiar habits and
movements under different states of the atmosphere. A group of these
animals left accidentally in a closet without a fire, during the frost
of 1816, not only survived, but appeared to suffer no injury from being
locked up in a mass of ice for many days.[25]


SWEEPING RHETORIC.

Certain rewards allowed by act of parliament to firemen, turncocks, and
others, who first appear with their engines and implements at premises
sworn to be on fire, were claimed at the public office,
Marlborough-street, in this month, 1826, and resisted on the ground that
the chimney, which belonged to a brewery, and was more than eighty feet
high, was not, and could not be on fire. A witness to that end, gave a
lively specimen of familiar statement and illustration. He began by
telling the magistrate, that he was a sweep-chimney by profession--a
piece of information very unnecessary, for he was as black and sooty a
sweep as ever mounted a chimney-top,--and then went on in this
fashion--“This here man, (pointing to the patrol,) your wortship, has
told a false affidavit. I knows that ere chimley from a hinfant, and she
knows my foot as well as my own mother. The way as I goes up her is
this--I goes in all round the boiler, then I twistes in the chimley like
the smoke, and then up I goes with the wind, for, your wortship, there’s
a wind in her that would blow you out like a feather, if you didn’t know
her as well as I do, and that makes me always go to the top myself,
because there isn’t a brick in her that doesn’t know my foot. So that
you see, your wortship, no soot or blacks is ever in her: the wind won’t
let ’em stop: and besides they knows that I go up her regular. So that
she always keeps herself as clean as a new pin. I’ll be bound the sides
of her is as clean this minute as I am (not saying much for the
chimney); therefore, your wortship, that ere man as saw two yards of
fire coming out of her, did not see no such thing, I say; and he has
told your wortship, and these here gentlemen present, a false affidavit,
I say. I was brought up in that chimley, your wortship, and I can’t
abear to hear such things said--lies of her; and that’s all as I knows
at present, please your wortship.”[26]


AMUSEMENTS.

The London Christmas evenings of 1826, appear to have been kept out of
doors, for every place of entertainment was overflowing every night.

At this season, from six o’clock in the evening, a full tide of
passengers sets in along every leading street to each of the theatres.
Hackney coaches drawl, and cabriolets make their way, and jostle each
other, and private carriages swiftly roll, and draw up to the box door
with a vigorous sweep, which the horses of hired vehicles are too aged,
or too low in condition to achieve. Within a hundred yards of either
playhouse, hands are continually thrust into each coach window, with “a
bill of the play,” and repeated cries of “only a penny!” The coachdoor
being opened, down fall the steps with a sharp clackity-clack-click, and
the companies alight, if they can, without the supernumerary aid of
attendant pliers, who offer their over-ready arms to lean upon, and
kindly entreat--“Take care, sir!--mind how you step ma’am--this way if
you please--this way,” all against your will, and ending with “I hope
you’ll please to remember a poor fellow!” the “poor fellow” having done
nothing but interrupt you. When past the “pay place,” great coats,
umbrellas, shawls or other useful accompaniments to and from “the
house,” though real encumbrances within it, may be safely deposited with
persons stationed for their reception, who attach tickets to them, and
deliver corresponding numbers, which ensure the return of your property
on your coming out; sixpence or a shilling being a gratuity for the
accommodation. Then, when the whole is over, there is the strict
blockade of coaches further than the eye can reach; servants looking out
for the parties they came with, and getting up their masters’ carriages;
and a full cry of hackney coachmen and their representatives,
vociferating “Want a coach, sir? Here’s your coach, sir! Which is it,
sir? Coach to the city, sir! West end, sir! Here! Coach to the city!
Coach to Whitechapel! Coach to Portman-square! Coach to Pentonville!
Coach to the Regent’s Park! This way! this way! Stand clear there!
Chariot, or a coach, sir? No chariots, sir, and all the coaches are
hired! There’s a coach here, sir--just below! Coachman, draw up!” and
drawing up is impossible, and there is an incessant confusion of calls
and complaints, and running against each other, arising out of the
immediate wants of every body, which can only be successively gratified.
Pedestrians make their way home, or to the inns, as fast as possible, or
turn in to sup at the fish-shops, which, in five minutes, are more
lively than their oysters were at any time. “Waiter! Waiter! Yes, sir!
Attend to you directly, sir! Yours is gone for, sir! Why, I’ve ordered
nothing! It’s coming directly, sir! Ginger-beer--why this is poison!
Spruce--why this is ginger-beer! Porter, sir! I told you brandy and
water! Stewed oysters! I ordered scolloped! When am I to have _my_
supper? You’ve had it, sir--I beg your pardon, sir, the gentleman that
sat here is gone, sir! Waiter! waiter!” and so on; and he who has
patience, is sure to be indulged with an opportunity of retaining it,
amidst loud talking and laughter; varied views of the new pantomime;
conflicting testimony as to the merits of the clown and the harlequin;
the “new scenery, dresses, and machinery;” likings and dislikings of
certain actresses; “the lovely” Miss So-and-so, or “that detestable”
woman, Mrs. Such-an-one, that clever fellow, “Thing-a-merry,” or that
stupid dog, “What-d’ye-call-um.” These topics failing, and the oysters
discussed, then are stated and considered the advantages of taking
something “to keep’em down;” the comparative merits of Burton, Windsor,
or Edinburgh ale; the qualities of porter; the wholesomeness of smoking;
the difference between a pipe and a segar, and the preference of one to
the other; whether brandy or rum, or the clear spirit of juniper, is the
best preservative of health; which of the company or their friends can
drink most; whether the last fight was “a cross,” and who of all the men
in the fancy is most “game;” whether the magistrates dare to interfere
with “the ring;” whether if fighting should be “put an end to”
Englishmen will have half the courage they had three hundred years ago,
before prize fighting existed; whether Thurtell was not “a good one” to
the last, and whether there’s a better “trump” in the room. On these
points, or to points like these, the conversation of an oyster room is
turned by sitters after the play, till they adjourn to “spend the
evening” at the “flash-and-foolish” houses which “keep it up” all night
in the peculiar neighbourhood of the public office, Bow-street. This is
more than mere animal gratification, as the police reports exemplify.


[Illustration: ~Seasonable Refreshment.~]

    Capital oysters, I declare!
    Excellent spruce, and ginger beer!
    Don’t you take vinegar? there’s the bread--
    We’ll just have a pipe--and then to bed.

  *

Why should not this be deemed a real scene, and as respectable as that
just described. It is quite as lively and as intellectual. The monkey
eats, and according to many accounts can catch fish as well as man. It
is told of this animal, that from love of the crab and experience of his
claws, he gently shakes his tail before the hole of the crab, who, as
soon as he begins to “pull him by his long tail,” is drawn out by that
dependancy and falls a prey to his decoyer. It is related that a party
of officers belonging to the 25th regiment of infantry, on service at
Gibraltar, amused themselves with whiting fishing at the back of the
rock till they were obliged to shift their ground from being pelted from
above, they did not know by whom. At their new station they caught
plenty of fish, but the drum having unexpectedly beat to arms, they
rowed hastily ashore, and drew their boat high and dry upon the beach.
On their return they were greatly surprised to find it in a different
position ashore, and some hooks baited which they had left bare. In the
end it was ascertained that their pelters while they were fishing were a
party of young monkeys. They were driven off by two or three old ones
who remained secretly observing the whiting fishing of the officers till
they had retired. The old monkeys then launched the boat, put to sea,
baited their hooks, and proceeded to work. The few fish they caught,
they hauled up with infinite gratification, and when tired they landed,
placed the boat as nearly as they could in its old position, and went up
the rock with their prey. General Elliot, while commander at Gibraltar,
never suffered the monkeys with which the rock abounds to be molested or
taken.

The faculty of imitation in monkeys is limited, but not so in man; a
remarkable instance of this is lately adduced in a pleasant little story
of perhaps the greatest performer on our stage.


_Garrick._

At a splendid dinner-party at lord ----’s they suddenly missed Garrick,
and could not imagine what was become of him, till they were drawn to
the window by the convulsive screams and peals of laughter of a young
<DW64> boy, who was rolling on the ground in an ecstasy of delight to see
Garrick mimicking a turkey-cock in the court yard, with his coat-tail
stuck out behind, and in a seeming flutter of feathered rage and pride.
Of our party only two persons present had seen the British Roscius; and
they seemed as willing as the rest to renew their acquaintance with
their old favourite. This anecdote is new: it is related by the able
writer of a paper concerning “Persons one would wish to have seen,”[27]
as an instance of Garrick’s singleness of purpose when he was fully
possessed by an idea.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 34·45.

  [25] Howard on Climate.

  [26] The Times, 5th January, 1826.

  [27] In the New Monthly Magazine, Jan. 1826.


~January 13.~

1826. Hilary Cambridge Term begins.


St. VERONICA.

Some curious circumstances are connected with the name of this saint,
who appears to have been a poor ignorant girl, born near Milan, where
she worked in the fields for her living. Conceiving a desire to become a
nun, she sat up at night to learn to read and write, which, her
biographer says, for want of an instructor, was a great fatigue to her.
He proceeds to tell us, that she was relieved from labour of that kind
in the following manner:--“One day, being in great anxiety about her
learning, the mother of God, in a comfortable vision, bade her banish
that anxiety, for it was enough if she knew three letters.” So Veronica
became a nun, seeking “the greatest drudgery,” desiring “to live always
on bread and water,” and dying “at the hour which she had foretold, in
the year 1497, and the fifty-second of her age. Her sanctity was
confirmed by miracles.” We gather this from Alban Butler, who subjoins,
by way of note, thus:--

  “_The print of the holy face of our Saviour on a linen cloth_ is kept
  in St. Peter’s church at Rome, with singular veneration.--Some private
  writers and churches have given the name of St. Veronica to the devout
  woman who is said to have presented this linen to our divine Redeemer,
  but without sufficient warrant.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Before saying any thing concerning the earlier St. Veronica, or “this
linen” whereon Romish writers allege Christ impressed his own portrait
by wiping his face with it, mention may be made of _another_ portrait of
him which Romish writers affirm he miraculously executed in the same
manner, and sent to Abgarus, king of Edessa, in the way hereafter
related. They have further been so careful as to publish a print of this
pretended portrait, with representations around illustrating the history
they tell of it. An engraving from it immediately follows. The Latin
inscription beneath their print is placed beneath the present
engraving.

[Illustration: ~Effigies Christi Domini.~

_Ex ipsomet Divino Exemplari_ AD ABGARUM _missa Genuæ in Ecclesia_
S^{ti}. Bartolomæi _Clericorum Reg._ S^{ti}. Pauli _Summa Veneratione
asservato_

~Accuratissime Expressa.~]

No circumstance is more remarkable than the existence of this pretended
resemblance, as an object of veneration in the Romish church. Being one
of the greatest curiosities in its numerous cabinets of relics, it has a
place in this work, which, while it records manners and customs,
endeavours to point out their origin, and the means by which they have
been continued. Nor let it be imagined that these representations have
not influenced our own country; there is evidence to the contrary
already, and more can be adduced if need require, which will
incontestably prove that many of our present popular customs are derived
from such sources.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·27.


~January 14.~

1826. Oxford Hilary Term begins.


SAILORS.

Mariners form a distinct community, with peculiar manners, little known
to their inland fellow countrymen, except through books. In this way
Smollett has done much, and from Mr. Leigh Hunt’s “Indicator,” which may
not be in every one’s hands, though it ought to be, is extracted the
following excellent description:


SEAMEN ON SHORE.

And first of the common sailor.--The moment the common sailor lands, he
goes to see the watchmaker, or the old boy at the Ship. His first object
is to spend his money: but his first sensation is the strange firmness
of the earth, which he goes treading in a sort of heavy light way, half
waggoner and half dancing master, his shoulders rolling, and his feet
touching and going; the same way, in short, in which he keeps himself
prepared for all the rolling chances of the vessel, when on deck. There
is always, to us, this appearance of lightness of foot and heavy
strength of upper works, in a sailor. And he feels it himself. He lets
his jacket fly open, and his shoulders slouch, and his hair grow long to
be gathered into a heavy pigtail; but when full dressed, he prides
himself on a certain gentility of toe; on a white stocking and a natty
shoe, issuing lightly out of the flowing blue trowser. His arms are
neutral, hanging and swinging in a curve aloof; his hands, half open,
look as if they had just been handling ropes, and had no object in life
but to handle them again. He is proud of appearing in a new hat and
slops, with a belcher handkerchief flowing loosely round his neck, and
the corner of another out of his pocket. Thus equipped, with pinchbeck
buckles in his shoes (which he bought for gold) he puts some tobacco in
his mouth, not as if he were going to use it directly, but as if he
stuffed it in a pouch on one side, as a pelican does fish, to employ it
hereafter: and so, with Bet Monson at his side, and perhaps a cane or
whanghee twisted under his other arm, sallies forth to take possession
of all Lubberland. He buys every thing that he comes athwart,--nuts,
gingerbread, apples, shoe-strings, beer, brandy, gin, buckles, knives, a
watch, (two, if he has money enough,) gowns and handkerchiefs for Bet,
and his mother and sisters, dozens of “superfine best men’s cotton
stockings,” dozens of “superfine best women’s cotton ditto,” best good
check for shirts (though he has too much already), infinite needles and
thread (to sew his trowsers with some day), a footman’s laced hat,
bear’s grease to make his hair grow (by way of joke), several sticks,
all sorts of jew articles, a flute (which he can’t play and never
intends), a leg of mutton which he carries somewhere to roast, and for a
piece of which the landlord of the Ship makes him pay twice what he gave
for the whole;--in short, all that money can be spent upon, which is
every thing but medicine gratis; and this he would insist on paying for.
He would buy all the painted parrots on an Italian’s head, on purpose to
break them, rather than not spend his money. He has fiddles and a dance
at the Ship, with oceans of flip and grog; and gives the blind fiddler
tobacco for sweetmeats, and half a crown for treading on his toe. He
asks the landlady with a sigh, after her daughter Nance who first fired
his heart with her silk stockings; and finding that she is married and
in trouble, leaves five crowns for her; which the old lady appropriates
as part payment for a shilling in advance. He goes to the port playhouse
with Bet Monson, and a great red handkerchief full of apples,
gingerbread nuts, and fresh beef; calls out for the fiddlers and Rule
Britannia; pelts Tom Sikes in the pit; and compares Othello to the black
ship’s cook in his white night-cap. When he comes to London, he and some
messmates take a hackney-coach, full of Bet Monsons and tobacco pipes,
and go through the streets smoking and lolling out of window. He has
ever been cautious of venturing on horseback; and among his other sights
in foreign parts, relates with unfeigned astonishment how he has seen
the Turks ride,--“Only,” says he, guarding against the hearer’s
incredulity, “they have saddle-boxes to hold ’em in, fore and aft; and
shovels like for stirrups.” He will tell you how the Chinese drink, and
the NEGURS dance, and the monkies pelt you with cocoa-nuts; and how
king Domy would have built him a mud hut and made him a peer of the
realm, if he would have stopped with him and taught him to make
trowsers. He has a sister at a “school for young ladies,” who blushes
with a mixture of pleasure and shame at his appearance; and whose
confusion he completes, by slipping fourpence into her hand, and saying
out loud that he has “no more copper” about him. His mother and elder
sisters at home doat on all he says and does, telling him however that
he is a great sea-fellow, and was always wild ever since he was a
hop-o’-my-thumb no higher than the window-locker. He tells his mother
she would be a duchess in Paranaboo; at which the good old portly dame
laughs and looks proud. When his sisters complain of his romping, he
says that they are only sorry it is not the baker. He frightens them
with a mask made after the New Zealand fashion, and is forgiven for his
learning. Their mantle-piece is filled by him with shells and shark’s
teeth; and when he goes to sea again, there is no end of tears, and
God-bless you, and home-made gingerbread.

His _officer_ on shore does much of all this, only, generally speaking,
in a higher taste. The moment he lands he buys quantities of jewellery
and other valuables, for all the females of his acquaintance; and is
taken in for every article. He sends in a cart load of fresh meat to the
ship, though he is going to town next day; and calling in at a
chandler’s for some candles, is persuaded to buy a dozen of green wax,
with which he lights up the ship at evening; regretting that the fine
moonlight hinders the effect of the colour. A man, with a bundle beneath
his arm, accosts him in an undertone; and, with a look in which respect
for his knowledge is mixed with an avowed zeal for his own interest,
asks if his honour will just step under the gangway here, and inspect
some real India shawls. The gallant lieutenant says to himself, “this
fellow knows what’s what by his face;” and so he proves it by being
taken in on the spot. When he brings the shawls home, he says to his
sister with an air of triumph, “there Poll, there’s something for you;
only cost me twelve, and is worth twenty, if it’s worth a dollar.” She
turns pale--“Twenty what, my dear George? Why, you haven’t given twelve
dollars for it, I hope?” “Not I, by the Lord.”--“That’s lucky; because
you see, my dear George, that all together is not worth more than
fourteen or fifteen shillings.” “Fourteen or fifteen what! Why, it’s
real India, en’t it? Why the fellow told me so; or I’m sure I’d as
soon”--(here he tries to hide his blushes with a bluster) “I’d as soon
have given him twelve douses on the chaps as twelve guineas.”
“Twelve GUINEAS,” exclaims the sister; and then drawling forth
“Why--my--DEAR--George,” is proceeding to show him what the articles
would have cost him at Condell’s, when he interrupts her by requesting
her to go and choose for herself a tea-table service. He then makes his
escape to some messmates at a coffee-house, and drowns his recollection
of the shawls in the best wine, and a discussion on the comparative
merits of the English and West Indian beauties and tables. At the
theatre afterwards, where he has never been before, he takes a lady at
the back of one of the boxes for a woman of quality: and when after
returning his long respectful gaze with a smile, she turns aside and
puts her handkerchief to her mouth, he thinks it is in derision, till
his friend undeceives him. He is introduced to the lady; and ever
afterwards, at first sight of a woman of quality (without any
disparagement either to those charming personages), expects her to give
him a smile. He thinks the other ladies much better creatures than they
are taken for; and for their parts, they tell him, that if all men were
like himself, they would trust the sex again:--which, for aught we know,
is the truth. He has, indeed, what he thinks a very liberal opinion of
ladies in general; judging them all, in a manner, with the eye of a
seaman’s experience. Yet he will believe nevertheless in the “true-love”
of any given damsel whom he seeks in the way of marriage, let him roam
as much, or remain as long at a distance as he pleases. It is not that
he wants feeling; but that he has read of it, time out of mind, in
songs; and he looks upon constancy as a sort of exploit, answering to
those which he performs at sea. He is nice in his watches and linen. He
makes you presents of cornelians, antique seals, cocoa-nuts set in
silver, and other valuables. When he shakes hands with you, it is like
being caught in a windlass. He would not swagger about the streets in
his uniform, for the world. He is generally modest in company, though
liable to be irritated by what he thinks ungentlemanly behaviour. He is
also liable to be rendered irritable by sickness; partly because he has
been used to command others, and to be served with all possible
deference and alacrity; and partly, because the idea of suffering pain,
without any honour or profit to get by it, is unprofessional, and he is
not accustomed to it. He treats talents unlike his own with great
respect. He often perceives his own so little felt that it teaches him
this feeling for that of others. Besides, he admires the quantity of
information which people can get, without travelling like himself;
especially when he sees how interesting his own becomes, to them as well
as to every body else. When he tells a story, particularly if full of
wonders, he takes care to maintain his character for truth and
simplicity, by qualifying it with all possible reservations,
concessions, and anticipations of objection; such as “in case, at such
times as, so to speak, as it were, at least, at any rate.” He seldom
uses sea-terms but when jocosely provoked by something contrary to his
habits of life; as for instance, if he is always meeting you on
horseback, he asks if you never mean to walk the deck again; or if he
finds you studying day after day, he says you are always overhauling
your log-book. He makes more new acquaintances, and forgets his old ones
less, than any other man in the busy world; for he is so compelled to
make his home every where, remembers his native one as such a place of
enjoyment, has all his friendly recollections so fixed upon his mind at
sea, and has so much to tell and to hear when he returns, that change
and separation lose with him the most heartless part of their nature. He
also sees such a variety of customs and manners, that he becomes
charitable in his opinions altogether; and charity, while it diffuses
the affections, cannot let the old ones go. Half the secret of human
intercourse is to make allowance for each other.

When the officer is superannuated or retires, he becomes, if intelligent
and inquiring, one of the most agreeable old men in the world, equally
welcome to the silent for his card-playing, and to the conversational
for his recollections. He is fond of astronomy and books of voyages; and
is immortal with all who know him, for having been round the world, or
seen the Transit of Venus, or had one of his fingers carried off by a
New Zealand hatchet, or a present of feathers from an Otaheitean
beauty. If not elevated by his acquirements above some of his humbler
tastes, he delights in a corner-cupboard holding his cocoa-nuts and
punch-bowl; has his summer-house castellated and planted with wooden
cannon; and sets up the figure of his old ship, the Britannia or the
Lovely Nancy, for a statue in the garden; where it stares eternally with
red cheeks and round black eyes, as if in astonishment at its situation.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·20.


~January 15.~


_Changes of Climate._

An opinion has been long entertained, that there are vicissitudes in the
climate and temperature of the air unknown to former times, and that
such variations exist in America as well as in Europe. It is said that
the transatlantic changes have been more frequent, and the heat of the
sun not so early or so strongly experienced as formerly. In America,
these alterations are attributed to a more obvious cause than uncertain
hypothesis, and at not many degrees distance. For instance, the ice in
the great river St. Lawrence, at Quebec, did not break up till the first
week in May, 1817, when it floated down the stream in huge masses, and
in vast quantities; these, with other masses from the coast of Labrador,
&c. spread a general coldness many degrees to the southward. But a few
weeks before the snow fell in some parts of New England, and New York,
to a considerable depth, and there were severe frosts. The vessels from
England and Ireland, which arrived at Quebec, all concurred in their
accounts of the dangers which they encountered, and the cold which they
suffered. In fine, it would appear that the ice in those regions had
accumulated to so alarming a degree, as to threaten a material change in
all the adjacent countries, and to verify the theory of some who
imagined that the extreme cold of the north was gradually making
encroachments upon the extreme heat of the south. They have remarked, in
confirmation of their opinions, that the accounts of travellers and
navigators, furnish strong reasons for supposing that the islands of ice
in the higher northern latitudes, as well as the glaciers on the Alps,
continue perpetually to increase in bulk. At certain times, in the ice
mountains of Switzerland, there occur fissures, which show the immense
thickness of the frozen matter; some of these cracks have measured three
or four hundred ells deep. The great islands of ice, in the northern
seas bordering upon Hudson’s Bay, have been observed to be immersed one
hundred fathoms beneath the surface of the sea, and to have risen a
fifth or sixth part above the surface, measuring, at the same time,
about a mile and a half in diameter. It has been shown by Dr. Lyster,
that the marine ice contains some salt, and less air, than common ice,
and that it therefore is more difficult of solution. From these
premises, he endeavours to account for the perpetual augmentation of
those floating islands. By a celebrated experiment of Mr. Boyle, it has
been demonstrated that ice evaporates very fast, in severe frosty
weather, when the wind blows upon it; and as ice, in a thawing state, is
known to contain six times more cold than water, at the same degree of
sensible coldness, it is easy to conceive that winds sweeping over
islands and continents of ice, perhaps much below _northing_ on
Fahrenheit’s scale, and rushing thence into our latitudes, must bring
most intense degrees of cold along with them. If to this be added the
quantity of cold produced by the evaporation of the water, as well as by
the solution of ice, it can scarcely be doubted but that the arctic seas
are the principal source of the cold of our winters, and that it is
brought hither by the regions of the air blowing from the north, and
which take an apparently easterly direction, by their coming to a part
of the surface of the earth, which moves faster than the latitude from
which they originate. Hence, the increase of the ice in the polar
regions, by increasing the cold of our climate, adds, at the same time,
to the bulk of the glaciers of Italy and Switzerland.

Reasonings of this kind are supported by the greatest names, and
countenanced by the authentic reports of the best informed travellers.
Mr. Bradley attributes the cold winds and wet weather, which sometimes
happen in May and June, to the solution of ice islands accidentally
detached and floating from the north. Mr. Barham, about the year 1718,
in his voyage from Jamaica to England, in the beginning of June, met
with some of those islands, which were involved in such a fog that the
ship was in danger of striking against them. One of them measured sixty
miles in length.

On the 22d of December, 1789, there was an instance of ice islands
having been wafted from the southern polar regions. It was on these
islands that the Guardian struck, at the commencement of her passage
from the Cape of Good Hope towards Botany Bay. These islands were wrapt
in darkness, about one hundred and fifty fathoms long, and above fifty
fathoms above the surface of the waves. In the process of solution, a
fragment from the summit of one of them broke off, and plunging into the
sea, caused a tremendous commotion in the water, and dense smoke all
around it.

These facts were strongly urged upon public attention in the autumn of
1817,[28] as grounds of not only curious and interesting, but likewise
of highly important speculation. A supposed change in the temper, and
the very character of our seasons, was deemed to have fallen within the
observation of even young men, or at least middle-aged men; and upon
this supposition, it was not deemed extravagant to anticipate the
combined force of the naval world employed in navigating the immense
masses of ice into the more southern oceans; while to render the notion
more agreeable, and to enliven the minds of such as might think such
matters of speculation dull or uninteresting, the project was laid
before them in a versified garb, characterising the arctic regions.

    There in her azure coif, and starry stole,
    Grey Twilight sits, and rules the slumbering pole;
    Bends the pale moon-beams round the sparkling coast,
    And strews, with livid hands, eternal frost!
    There, Nymphs! alight, array your dazzling powers,
    With sudden march alarm the torpid hours;
    On ice-built isles expand a thousand sails,
    Hinge the strong helm, and catch the frozen gales;
    The winged rocks to feverish climates guide,
    Where fainting zephyrs pant upon the tide;
    Pass where to Ceuta Calpe’s thunder roars,
    And answering echoes shake the kindred shores;
    Pass where with palmy plumes Canary smiles,
    And in her silver girdle binds her isles;
    Onward, where Niger’s dusky Naiad laves
    A thousand kingdoms with prolific waves,
    Or leads o’er golden sands her threefold train
    In steamy channels to the fervid main,
    While swarthy nations crowd the sultry coast,
    Drink the fresh breeze, and hail the floating frost;
    Nymphs! veil’d in mist, the melting treasures steer,
    And cool with arctic snows the tropic year.
    So from the burning line, by monsoons driv’n,
    Clouds sail in squadrons o’er the darken’d heav’n,
    Wide wastes of sand the gelid gales pervade,
    And ocean cools beneath the moving shade.

  _Darwin._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·05.

  [28] See M. Chronicle, 4 Oct. 1817.


~January 16.~


HOGMANY.

Mr. Reddock’s paper on this subject, at page 13. has elicited the
following letter from a literary gentleman, concerning a dramatic
representation in England similar to that which Mr. Reddock instances at
Falkirk, and other parts of North Britain. Such communications are
particularly acceptable; because they show to what extent usages
prevail, and wherein they differ in different parts of the country. It
will be gratifying to every one who peruses this work, and highly so to
the editor, if he is obliged by letters from readers acquainted with
customs in their own vicinity, similar to those that they are informed
of in other counties, and particularly if they will take the trouble to
describe them in every particular. By this means, the _Every-Day Book_
will become what it is designed to be made,--_a storehouse of past and
present manners and customs_. Any customs of any place or season that
have not already appeared in the work, are earnestly solicited from
those who have the means of furnishing the information. The only
condition stipulated for, as absolutely indispensable to the insertion
of a letter respecting _facts_ of this nature, is, that the name and
address of the writer be communicated to the editor, who will subjoin
such signature as the writer may choose his letter should bear to the
eye of the public. The various valuable articles of this kind which
have hitherto appeared in the work, however signed by initials or
otherwise, have been so authenticated to the editor’s private
satisfaction, and he is thus enabled to vouch for the genuineness of
such contributions.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

In your last number appeared a very amusing article touching some usages
and customs in Scotland, and communicated from Falkirk. In the
description of the boys’ play, ingeniously suggested as typical of the
Roman invasion under Agricola, we, however, read but a varied edition of
what is enacted in other parts besides Scotland, and more particularly
in the western counties, by those troops of old Father Christmas boys,
which are indeed brief chronicles of the times. I mean, those
paper-decorated, brick-dust-daubed urchins, ’yclept Mummers.

To be sure they do not begin,

    “Here comes in the king of Macedon;”

but we have instead,

    “Here comes old Father Christmas,
    Christmas or Christmas not,
    I hope old Father Christmas never will be forgot.”

And then for the Scottish leader Galgacus, we find,

    “_Here comes in_ St. George, St. George
    That man of mighty name,
    With _sword and buckler by my side
    I hope to win the game_.”

These “western kernes” have it, you see, Mr. Editor, “down along,” to
use their own dialect, with those of the thistle. Then, too, we have a
fight. Oh! how beautiful to my boyish eyes were their wooden swords and
their bullying gait!--then we have a fight, for lo

    “Here’s come I, the Turkish knight,
    Come from the Soldan’s land to fight,
    And be the foe’s blood _hot_ and bold
    With my sword I’ll make it _cold_.”

A vile _Saracenic_ pun in the very minute of deadly strife. But they
fight--the cross is victorious, the crescent o’erthrown, and, as a
matter of course, even in our pieces of mock valour, _duels_ we have
therein--the doctor is sent for; and he is addressed, paralleling again
our players of “Scotia’s wild domain,” with

    “Doctor, doctor, can you tell
    What will make a sick man well?”

and thereupon he enumerates cures which would have puzzled Galen, and
put Hippocrates to a “non-plus;” and he finally agrees, as in the _more
classical_ drama of your correspondent, to cure our unbeliever for a
certain sum.

The “last scene of all that ends this strange eventful history” consists
in the entrance of the most diminutive of these Thespians, bearing, as
did Æneas of old, his parent upon his shoulders, and reciting this bit
of good truth and joculation (permitting the word) by way of epilogue:

    “Here comes I, little Johnny Jack,
    With my wife and family at my back,
    Yet, though my _body is but small_,
    I’m the _greatest rogue amongst ye all_;
    This is my scrip--so for Christmas cheer
    If _you’ve any thing to give throw it in here_.”

This may be but an uninteresting tail-piece to your correspondent’s
clever communication, but still it is one, and makes the picture he so
well began of certain usages more full of point.

I doat upon old customs, and I love hearty commemorations, and hence
those mimics of whom I have written--I mean the mummers--are my delight,
and in the laughter and merriment they create I forget to be a critic,
and cannot choose but laugh in the fashion of a Democritus, rather than
weep worlds away in the style of a Diogenes.

  I am, &c. &c.

  J. S. jun.

  _Little Chelsea,_

  _Jan. 4, 1826._

       *       *       *       *       *

In the preface to Mr. Davies Gilbert’s work on “Ancient Christmas
Carols,” there is an account of Cornish sports, with a description of a
“metrical play,” which seems to be the same with which is the subject of
the preceding letter.

       *       *       *       *       *

Being on the _popular_ drama, and as the topic arose in Mr. Reddock’s
communication from Scotland, a whimsical dramatic anecdote, with another
of like kin from that part of the kingdom, is here subjoined from a
Scottish journal of this month in the year 1823.


_New Readings of Burns._

We were lately favoured with the perusal of a Perth play-bill, in which
_Tam O’Shanter_, dramatized, is announced for performance as the
afterpiece. A ludicrous mistake has occurred, however, in the
classification of the _Dramatis Personæ_. The sapient playwright, it
would appear, in reading the lines

    “Tam had got planted unco richt,
    Fast by an ingle bleezin’ finely,
    Wi’ _reaman’ swats_ that drank divinely,”

very naturally conceiving ream an’ swats, from the delectable style of
their carousing, to be a brace of Tam’s pot companions, actually
introduced them as such, as we find in the bill that the characters of
“Ream” and “Swats” are to be personated by two of the performers!

This reminds us of an anecdote, connected with the same subject, which
had its origin nearer home. Some time ago we chanced to be in the shop
of an elderly bookseller, when the conversation turned upon the identity
of the characters introduced by Burns in his _Tam O’Shanter_. The
bibliopole, who had spent the early part of his life in this
neighbourhood, assured us that, “exceptin’ Kerr, he kent every body to
leuk at that was mentioned, frae _Tam_ himsel’ doun to his mare
_Maggie_.” This being the first time we had ever heard Mr. Kerr’s
cognomen alluded to, in connection with _Tam O’Shanter_, we expressed
considerable surprise, and stated that he undoubtedly must have made a
mistake in the name. “It may be sae, but its a point easily sattled,”
said he, _raxing_ down a copy of Burns from the shelf. With “spectacles
on nose,” he turned up the poem in question. “Ay, ay,” said he, in an
exulting tone, “I thocht I was na that far wrang--

    “_Care_ mad to see a man sae happy,
    E’n drowned himself amang the happy.”

Now, I kent twa or three o’ the Kerr’s that leev’t in the town-head,
but I never could fin’ out whilk o’ them Burns had in his e’e when he
wrote the poem.”[29]

       *       *       *       *       *

To Thespian ingenuity we are under an obligation for an invention of
great simplicity, which may be useful on many occasions, particularly to
literary persons who are too far removed from the press to avail
themselves of its advantages in printing short articles for limited
distribution.


_A Dramatic Printing Apparatus._

Itinerant companies of comedians frequently print their play-bills by
the following contrivance: The form of letter is placed on a flat
support, having ledges at each side, that rise within about a thirteenth
of an inch of the inked surface of the letter. The damped paper is laid
upon the letter so disposed, and previously inked, and a roller, covered
with woollen cloth, is passed along the ledges over its surface; the use
of the ledges is to prevent the roller from rising in too obtuse an
angle against the first letters, or going off too abruptly from the
last, which would cause the paper to be cut, and the impression to be
injured at the beginning and end of the sheet. The roller must be passed
across the page, for if it moves in the order of the lines, the paper
will bag a little between each, and the impression will be less
neat.[30]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·65.

  [29] Ayr Courier.

  [30] Dr. Aikin’s Athenæum.


~January 17.~


_Snow, &c._

On the 16th and 17th of January, 1809, Mr. Howard observed, that the
snow exhibited the beautiful blue and pink shades at sunset which are
sometimes observable, and that there was a strong evaporation from its
surface. A circular area, of five inches diameter, lost 150 grains troy,
from sunset on the 15th to sunrise next morning, and about 50 grains
more by the following sunset; the gauge being exposed to a smart breeze
on the house top. The curious reader may hence compute for himself, the
enormous quantity raised in those 24 hours, without any visible
liquefaction, from an acre of snow: the effects of the load thus given
to the air were soon perceptible. On the 17th, a small brilliant meteor
descended on the S. E. horizon about 6 p. m. On the 18th, though the
moon was still conspicuous, the horns of the crescent were obtuse. On
the 19th appeared the _Cirrus_ cloud, followed by the _Cirrostratus_. In
the afternoon a freezing shower from the eastward glazed the windows,
encrusted the walls, and encased the trees, the garments of passengers,
and the very plumage of the birds with ice. Birds thus disabled were
seen lying on the ground in great numbers in different parts of the
country. Nineteen rooks were taken up alive by one person at Castle
Eaton Meadow, Wilts. The composition of this frozen shower, examined on
a sheet of paper, was no less curious than these effects. It consisted
of hollow spherules of ice, filled with water; of transparent globules
of hail; and of drops of water at the point of freezing, which became
solid on touching the bodies they fell on. The thermometer exposed from
the window indicated 30,5°. This was at Plaistow. The shower was
followed by a moderate fall of snow. From this time to the 24th, there
were variable winds and frequent falls of snow, which came down on the
22d in flakes as large as dollars, with sleet at intervals. On the 24th
a steady rain from W. decided for a thaw. This and the following night
proved stormy: the melted snow and rain, making about two inches depth
of water on the level, descended suddenly by the rivers, and the country
was inundated to a greater extent than in the year 1795. The River Lea
continued rising the whole of the 26th, remained stationary during the
27th, and returned into its bed in the course of the two following days.
The various channels by which it intersects this part of the country
were united in one current, above a mile in width, which flowed with
great impetuosity, and did much damage. From breaches in the banks and
mounds, the different _levels_, as they are termed, of embanked pasture
land, were filled to the depth of eight or nine feet. The cattle, by
great exertions, were preserved, being mostly in the stall; and the
inhabitants, driven to their upper rooms, were relieved by boats plying
under the windows. The Thames was so full during this time, that no tide
was perceptible; happily, however, its bank suffered no injury; and the
recession of the water from the levels proceeded with little
interruption till the 23d of February, when it nearly all subsided. No
lives were lost in these parts; but several circumstances concurred to
render this inundation less mischievous than it might have been, from
the great depth of snow on the country. It was the time of _neap_ tide;
the wind blew strongly from the _westward_, urging the water _down_ the
Thames; while moonlight nights, and a temperate atmosphere, were
favourable to the poor, whose habitations were filled with water. On the
28th appeared a lunar halo of the largest diameter. On the 29th, after a
fine morning, the wind began to blow hard from the south, and during the
whole night of the 30th it raged with excessive violence from the west,
doing considerable damage. The barometer rose, during this hurricane,
one-tenth of an inch per hour. The remainder of the noon was stormy and
wet, and it closed with squally weather; which, with the frequent
appearance of the rainbow, indicated the approach of a drier atmosphere,
a change on few occasions within Mr. Howard’s recollection more
desirable.

Numerous inundations, consequent on the thaw of the 24th, appear to have
prevailed in low and level districts all along the east side of the
island: but in no part with more serious destruction of property, public
works, and the hopes of the husbandman, than in the fens of
Cambridgeshire: where, by some accounts, 60,000, by others above 150,000
acres of land, were laid under deep water, through an extent of 15
miles. It is a fact worth preserving, that about 500 sacks filled with
earth, and laid on the banks of the Old Bedford river, at various
places, where the waters were then flowing over, proved effectual in
saving that part of the country from a general deluge.


[Illustration: ~Swearing on the Horns at Highgate.~]

    It’s a custom at Highgate, that all who go through,
    Must be sworn on the horns, sir!--and so, sir, must you!
    Bring the horns! shut the door!--now, sir, take off your hat!--
    When you come here again, don’t forget to mind _that_!

  *

“Have you been sworn at Highgate?” is a question frequently asked in
every part of the kingdom; for, that such a custom exists in this
village is known far and near, though many who inquire, and are asked,
remain ignorant of the ceremony. As the practice is declining, diligence
has been exercised to procure information on the spot, and from every
probable source, concerning this remarkable usage.

The village of Highgate takes its name from the gate across the public
road into London, opposite the chapel, which is sometimes erroneously
called the church, for it is, in fact, only a chapel of ease to Hornsey
church. This road runs through land belonging to the bishopric of
London, and was made, by permission of the bishop in former times,
probably when the whole of this spot, and the circumjacent country, was
covered with wood, and part of the great forest of Middlesex, which,
according to Matthew Paris, was infested by wolves, stags, boars, and
other wild beasts, besides robbers. This gate, from being on the great
northern eminence towards London, was called the _high_-gate; as the
land became cleared of wood, houses arose near the spot, and hence the
village now called _Highgate_. It seems probable, that the first
dwelling erected here was the gate-house. The occupier of the inn of
that name holds it under a lease from the bishop, under which lease he
also farms the bishop’s toll. In the year 1769 the old gate-house, which
extended over the road, was taken down, and the present common
turnpike-gate put up. So much, then, concerning Highgate, as
introductory to the custom about to be related.

“Swearing on the _horns_,” which now is “a custom more honour’d in the
breach than in the observance,” prevailed at Highgate as a continual
popular amusement and private annoyance. An old and respectable
inhabitant of the village says, that sixty years ago upwards of eighty
stages stopped every day at the Red Lion, and that out of every five
passengers three were sworn. It is a jocular usage of the place, from
beyond the memory of man, especially encouraged by certain of the
villagers, to the private advantage of public landlords. On the drawing
up of coaches at the inn-doors, particular invitations were given to the
company to alight, and after as many as could be collected were got into
a room for purposes of refreshment, the subject of being “sworn at
Highgate” was introduced, and while a little artifice easily detected
who had not taken the oath, some perhaps expressed a wish to submit to
the ceremony. It often happened however, that before these facts could
be ascertained “the horns” were brought in by the landlord, and as soon
as they appeared, enough were usually present to enforce compliance.
“The horns,” fixed on a pole of about five feet in height, were erected,
by placing the pole upright on the ground, near the person to be sworn,
who was required to take off his hat, and all present having done the
same, the landlord then, in a loud voice, swore in the “party
proponent.” What is called the oath is traditional, and varies verbally
in a small degree. It has been taken down in writing from the lips of
different persons who administer it, and after a careful collation of
the different versions the following may be depended on as correct.--The
landlord, or the person appointed by him to “swear in,” proclaims
aloud--

“Upstanding and uncovered! Silence!” Then he addresses himself to the
person he swears in, thus:--

“TAKE NOTICE what I now say unto you, for _that_ is the first word of
your oath--mind _that_! You must acknowledge me to be your adopted
Father, I must acknowledge you to be my adopted son (or daughter.) If
you do not call me father you forfeit a bottle of wine, if I do not call
you son, I forfeit the same. And now, my good son, if you are travelling
through this village of Highgate, and you have no money in your pocket,
go call for a bottle of wine at any house you think proper to go into,
and book it to your father’s score. If you have any friends with you,
you may treat them as well, but if you have money of your own, you must
pay for it yourself. For you must not say you have no money when you
have, neither must you convey the money out of your own pocket into your
friends’ pockets, for I shall search you as well as them, and if it is
found that you or they have money, you forfeit a bottle of wine for
trying to cozen and cheat your poor old ancient father. You must not eat
brown bread while you can get white, except you like the brown the best;
you must not drink small beer while you can get strong, except you like
the small the best. You must not kiss the maid while you can kiss the
mistress, except you like the maid the best, but sooner than lose a good
chance you may kiss them both. And now, my good son, for a word or two
of advice. Keep from all houses of ill repute, and every place of public
resort for bad company. Beware of false friends, for they will turn to
be your foes, and inveigle you into houses where you may lose your money
and get no redress. Keep from thieves of every denomination. And now, my
good son, I wish you a safe journey through Highgate and this life. I
charge you, my good son, that if you know any in this company who have
not taken this oath, you must cause them to take it, or make each of
them forfeit a bottle of wine, for if you fail to do so you will forfeit
a bottle of wine yourself. So now, my son, God bless you! Kiss the horns
or a pretty girl if you see one here, which you like best, and so be
free of Highgate!”

If a female be in the room she is usually saluted, if not, the horns
_must_ be kissed: the option was not allowed formerly. As soon as the
salutation is over the swearer-in commands “silence!” and then
addressing himself to his new-made “son,” he says, “I have now to
acquaint you with your privilege as a freeman of this place. If at any
time you are going through Highgate and want to rest yourself, and you
see a pig lying in a ditch you have liberty to kick her out and take her
place; but if you see three lying together you must only kick out the
middle one and lie between the other two! God save the king!” This
important privilege of the freemen of Highgate was first discovered by
one Joyce a blacksmith, who a few years ago kept the Coach and Horses,
and subjoined the agreeable information to those whom “he swore in.”

When the situation of things and persons seems to require it, the
“bottle of wine” is sometimes compounded for by a modus of sundry
glasses of “grog,” and in many cases a pot of porter.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is one circumstance essential for a freeman of Highgate to
remember, and “_that_ is the first word of his oath,--mind _that_!” If
he fail to recollect _that_, he is subject to be resworn from time to
time, and so often, until he remember _that_. He is therefore never to
forget the injunction before he swears, to take notice what is said,
“for _that_ is the first word of your oath--mind _that_!” Failure of
memory is deemed want of comprehension, which is no plea in the high
court of Highgate--“mind _that_!” That is, that _that_ “that,” is
“_that_.”

       *       *       *       *       *

There is no other formality in the administration or taking of this
oath, than what is already described; and the only other requisite for
“a stranger in _Highgate_” to be told, is, that now in the year 1826,
there are nineteen licensed houses in this village, and that at each of
these houses the “horns” are kept, and the oath administered by the
landlord or his deputy.

To note the capabilities of each house, their signs are here enumerated,
with the quality of horns possessed by each.

1. THE GATE-HOUSE is taken first in order, as being best entitled to
priority, because it has the most respectable accommodation in Highgate.
Besides the usual conveniences of stabling and beds, it has a
coffee-room, and private rooms for parties, and a good assembly-room.
The horns there are Stag’s.

2. Mitre, has Stag’s horns.

3. Green Dragon, Stag’s horns.

4. Red Lion and Sun, Bullock’s horns.

The late husband of Mrs. Southo, the present intelligent landlady of
this house, still lives in the recollection of many inhabitants, as
having been a most facetious swearer in.

5. Bell, Stag’s horns. This house now only known as the sign of the
“Bell,” was formerly called the “Bell and Horns.” About fifty years ago,
it was kept by one Anderson, who had his “horns” over his door, to
denote that persons were sworn there as well as at the Gate-house.
Wright, the then landlord of the “Red Lion and Sun,” determined not to
be outrivalled, and hung out a pair of bullock’s horns so enormous in
size, and otherwise so conspicuous, as to eclipse the “Bell and Horns;”
at last, all the public houses in the village got “horns,” and swore in.
It is within recollection that every house in Highgate had “the horns”
at the door as a permanent sign.

  6. Coach and Horses,      Ram’s horns.
  7. Castle,                Ram’s horns.
  8. Red Lion,              Ram’s horns.
  9. Wrestler’s,           Stag’s horns.
  10. Bull,                Stag’s horns.
  11. Lord Nelson,         Stag’s horns.
  12. Duke of Wellington,  Stag’s horns.

This house is at the bottom of Highgate Hill, towards Finchley, in the
angle formed by the intersection of the old road over the hill, and the
road through the archway to Holloway. It therefore commands the Highgate
entrance into London, and the landlord avails himself of his “eminence”
at the foot of the hill, by proffering his “horns” to all who desire to
be free of Highgate.

13. Crown, Stag’s horns. This is the first public house in Highgate
coming from Holloway.

  14. Duke’s Head,       Stag’s horns.
  15. Cooper’s Arms,      Ram’s horns.
  16. Rose and Crown,    Stag’s horns.
  17. Angel,             Stag’s horns.
  18. Flask,              Ram’s horns.

This old house is now shut up. It is at the top of Highgate Hill, close
by the pond, which was formed there by a hermit, who caused gravel to be
excavated for the making of the road from Highgate to Islington, through
Holloway. Of this labour old Fuller speaks, he calls it a “two-handed
charity, providing water on the hill where it was wanting, and
cleanliness in the valley which before, especially in winter, was passed
with difficulty.”

  19. Fox and Crown,      Ram’s Horns.

This house, commonly called the “Fox” and the “Fox under the Hill,” is
nearly at the top of the road from Kentish Town to Highgate, and though
not the most remarked perhaps, is certainly the most remarkable house
for “swearing on the horns.” Guiver, the present landlord, (January
1826) came to the house about Michaelmas 1824, and many called upon him
to be sworn in; not having practised he was unqualified to indulge the
requisitionists, and very soon finding, that much of the custom of his
house depended on the “custom of Highgate,” and imagining that he had
lost something by his indifference to the usage, he boldly determined to
obtain “indemnity for the past, and security for the future.” Thereupon
he procured habiliments, and an assistant, and he is now an
office-bearer as regards the aforesaid “manner” of Highgate, and
exercises his faculties so as to dignify the custom. Robed in a domino
with a wig and mask, and a book wherein is written the oath, he recites
it in this costume as he reads it through a pair of spectacles. The
staff with “the horns” is held by an old villager who acts as clerk, and
at every full stop, calls aloud, “Amen!” This performance furnishes the
representation of the present engraving from a sketch by Mr. George
Cruikshank. He has waggishly misrepresented one of the figures, which
not being the landlord, who is the most important character, no way
affects the general fidelity of the scenes sometimes exhibited in the
parlour of the Fox and Crown.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is not uncommon for females to be “sworn at Highgate.” On such
occasions the word “daughter” is substituted for “son,” and other
suitable alterations are made in the formality. Anciently there was a
register kept at the gate-house, wherein persons enrolled their names
when sworn there, but the book unaccountably disappeared many years
ago.--Query. Is it in Mr. Upcott’s collection of autographs?

There seems to be little doubt, that the usage first obtained at the
Gate-house; where, as well as in other public houses, though not in all,
at this time, deputies are employed to swear in. An old inhabitant, who
formerly kept a licensed house, says, “In _my_ time nobody came to
Highgate in any thing of a carriage, without being called upon to be
sworn in. There was so much doing in this way at one period, that I was
obliged to hire a man as a ‘swearer-in:’ I have sworn in from a hundred
to a hundred and twenty in a day. Bodies of tailors used to come up here
from town, bringing five or six new shopmates with them to be sworn; and
I have repeatedly had parties of ladies and gentlemen in private
carriages come up purposely to be made free of Highgate in the same
way.”

Officers of the guards and other regiments repeatedly came to the
Gate-house and called for “the horns.” Dinner parties were formed there
for the purpose of initiating strangers, and as pre-requisite for
admission to sundry convivial societies, now no more, the freedom of
Highgate was indispensable.

       *       *       *       *       *

Concerning the origin of this custom, there are two or three stories.
One is, that it was devised by a landlord, who had lost his licence, as
a means of covering the sale of his liquors; to this there seems no
ground of credit.

Another, and a probable account, is, to this effect--That Highgate being
the place nearest to London where cattle rested on their way from the
north for sale in Smithfield, certain graziers were accustomed to put up
at the Gate-house for the night, but as they could not wholly exclude
strangers, who like themselves were travelling on their business, they
brought an ox to the door, and those who did not choose to kiss its
horns, after going through the ceremony described, were not deemed fit
members of their society.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is imagined by some, because it is so stated in a modern book or two
as likely, that the horns were adopted to swear this whimsical oath
upon, because it was tendered at the parish of _Horns-ey_, wherein
Highgate is situated.

The reader may choose either of these origins; he has before him all
that can be known upon the subject.

       *       *       *       *       *

An anecdote related by Mrs. Southo of the Red Lion and Sun, may, or may
not, be illustrative of this custom. She is a native of Hoddesdon in
Hertfordshire, where her father kept the Griffin, and she says, that
when any fresh waggoner came to that house with his team, a drinking
horn, holding about a pint, fixed on a stand made of four rams’ horns,
was brought out of the house, and elevated above his head, and he was
compelled to pay a gallon of beer, and to drink out of the horn. She
never heard how the usage originated; it had been observed, and the
stand of rams’ horns had been in the house, from time immemorial.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·52.


~January 18.~

_St. Priscian._

In the church of England calendar.


OLD TWELFTH DAY.

This is still observed in some parts of England.


_Don Sebastian._

In default of holiday making by the editor, who during the Christmas
season has been employed in finishing the indexes, which will be in the
readers’ hands in few days to enable them to complete the first volume
of this work, he has now and then turned to his collections to relieve
the wearisomeness of his occupation, and finding the following anecdote
in “The Times” of Dec. 1825, he subjoins from his stores an
illustration of the curious fact it relates to. “It may be mentioned,”
_The Times_ says, “as a singular species of infatuation, that many
Portuguese residing in Brazil as well as Portugal, still believe in the
coming of Sebastian, the romantic king, who was killed in Africa about
the year 1578, in a pitched battle with the emperor Muley Moluc. Some of
these old visionaries will go out, wrapped in their large cloaks, on a
windy night, to watch the movements of the heavens, and frequently, if
an exhalation is seen flitting in the air, resembling a falling star,
they will cry out, “there he comes!” Sales of horses and other things
are sometimes effected, payable at the coming of king Sebastian. It was
this fact that induced Junot, when asked what he would be able to do
with the Portuguese, to answer, what can I do with a people who are
still waiting for the coming of the Messiah and king Sebastian?”

This superstitious belief is mentioned in a MS. Journal of a Residence
at Lisbon in 1814, written by an individual personally known to the
editor, who extracts from the narrative as follows:--

It is the daily practice at Lisbon for the master of the family to cater
for the wants of his table himself. According to ancient usage, he must
either employ and pay a porter to carry home his purchases at market, or
send a servant for them. A certain doctor, well known to be a lover of
fish, and an enthusiastic expectant of Don Sebastian, was watched
several days in the fish market by some knavish youths, who contrived a
trick upon him. One morning, they observed him very intent upon a fine
large fish, yet disagreeing with the fishmonger as to its price. One of
these knaves managed to inform the man, if he would let the doctor have
the fish at his own price he would pay the difference, and the
fishmonger soon concluded the bargain with the doctor. As soon as he was
gone, one of the party, without the fishmonger’s knowledge, insinuated
down the fish’s throat a scroll of parchment curiously packed, and
shortly afterwards, the doctor’s servant arrived for his master’s
purchase. On opening the fish, in order to its being cooked, the
parchment deposit was found, and the credulous man, to his astonishment
and delight, read as follows:--

“Worthy and well-beloved Signor: ---- ----, respected by the saints and
now revered by men. From our long observation of thine heart’s
integrity, and in full knowledge of thy faith and firm belief, thou art
selected as the happy instrument of our return; but know, most worthy
Signor, the idea of a white horse in clouds of air, is a mere fable
invented by weak men. It will be far otherwise, but be thou circumspect
and secret, and to thee these things will be explained hereafter. Know,
that by the element of water, by which we make this known, we shall
return. Not far from Fort St. Juliana is a spot thou knowest well, a
smooth declivity towards the sea; it is there we first shall touch the
shore of our loved Portugal to-morrow’s night at twelve. Be thou there
alone, and softly gliding on the water’s surface a small boat shall
appear. Be silent and remain quiet on our appearance, for until we can
join our prayers with thine thou must not speak; load not thyself with
coin, for soon as dawn appears a troop of goodly horse from Cintra’s
Road will rise upon thy view. But be not destitute of wherewith to bear
thine expense. All thy future life shall be thy prince’s care.

  “SEBASTIAN.”

The trick succeeded; for the next day the doctor left Lisbon as
privately as possible, while his trepanners who had watched him quickly
followed, two in a boat hired for the purpose, and two on shore, to make
a signal. The boat arrived at the appointed hour, and the doctor
expected nothing less than the landing of the long expected and
well-beloved Sebastian. It reached the shore, and by those who stepped
out and their confederates concealed on the beach, the doctor was eased
of some doubloons he had with him, received a cool dip in the water, and
was left on the beach to bewail his folly. The story soon got wind, and
now (in 1814) there are wags who, when they observe the doctor coming,
affect to see something in the sky; this hint concerning Don Sebastian’s
appearance is usually intimated beyond the reach of the doctor’s cane.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·12.


~January 19.~


_Feast of Lanthorns._

This is a festival with the Chinese on the fifteenth day of the first
month of their year. It is so called from the great number of
_lanthorns_ hung out of the houses, and in the streets; insomuch that it
rather appears a season of madness, than of feasting. On this day are
exposed lanthorns of all prices, whereof some are said to cost two
thousand crowns. Some of their grandees retrench somewhat every day out
of their table, their dress, their equipage, &c. to appear the more
magnificent in lanthorns. They are adorned with gilding, sculpture,
painting, japanning, &c. and as to their size, it is extravagant; some
are from twenty-five to thirty feet diameter; they represent halls and
chambers. Two or three such machines together would make handsome
houses. In lanthorns of these dimensions the Chinese are able to eat,
lodge, receive visits, have balls, and act plays. The great multitude of
smaller lanthorns usually consist of six faces or lights, each about
four feet high, and one and a half broad, framed in wood finely gilt and
adorned; over these are stretched a fine transparent silk, curiously
painted with flowers, trees, and sometimes human figures. The colours
are extremely bright; and when the torches are lighted, they appear
highly beautiful and surprising.


_French Lark Shooting._

To the gentleman whose letter from Abbeville, descriptive of “Wild fowl
shooting in France,” is on p. 1575 of vol. I., the editor is indebted
for another on “Lark shooting,” which is successfully practised there by
a singular device unknown to sportsmen in this country.[31]

[Illustration: ~Lark Shooting in France.~]

    ------------------ As far-off islanders,
    Innocent of trade, unskilled in commerce,
    To whom a glass or toy unknown before
    Is wonderful, give freely, flocks and fruits
    To gain mere baubles; so, these silly birds
    Attracted by the glisten of the twirler,
    Hover above the passing strange decoy,
    Intent to gaze, and fall the gunner’s prey.

  *

  _Abbeville._

  Dear Sir,

If I do not send you your wished for wood cuts I at least keep my
promise of letting you hear from me. I told you in my last you should
have something about our lark-shooting, and so you shall, and at this
time too; though I assure you writing flying as I almost do, is by no
means so agreeable to me as shooting flying, which is the finest sport
imaginable. When I come home I will tell you all about it, for the
present I can only acquaint you with enough to let you into the secret
of the enjoyment that I should always find in France, if I had no other
attraction to the country. I must “level” at once, for I have no time to
spare, and so “here goes,” as the boy says.

Partridge and quail shooting cease in this delightful part of the world
about the middle of October, for by that time the partridges are so very
wild and wary that there is no getting near them. The reason of this is,
that our fields here are all open without either hedge or ditch, and
when the corn and hemp are off, the stubble is pulled up so close by the
poor people for fuel, that there is no cover for partridges; as to the
quails, they are all either “killed off,” or take their departure for a
wilder climate; and then there is nothing left for the French gentry to
amuse themselves with but lark-shooting. These birds are attracted to
any given spot in great numbers by a singular contrivance, called a
_miroir_. This is a small machine, made of a piece of mahogany, shaped
like a chapeau bras, and highly polished; or else it is made of common
wood, inlaid with small bits of looking glass, so as to reflect the suns
rays upwards. It is fixed on the top of a thin iron rod, or upright
spindle, dropped through an iron loop or ring attached to a piece of
wood, to drive into the ground as here represented.

[Illustration]

By pulling a string fastened to the spindle, the _miroir_ twirls, and
the reflected light unaccountably attracts the larks, who hover over it,
and become a mark for the sportsman. In this way I have had capital
sport. A friend of mine actually shot six dozen before breakfast. While
he sat on the ground he pulled the twirler himself, and his dogs fetched
the birds as they dropped. However, I go on in the common way, and
employ a boy to work the twirler. Ladies often partake in the amusement
on a cold dry morning, not by shooting but by watching the sport. So
many as ten or a dozen parties are sometimes out together, firing at a
distance of about five hundred yards apart, and in this way the larks
are constantly kept on the wing. The most favourable mornings are when
there is a gentle light frost, with little or no wind, and a clear
sky--for when there are clouds the larks will not approach. One would
think the birds themselves enjoyed their destruction, for the
fascination of the twirler is so strong, as to rob them of the usual
“fruits of experience.” After being fired at several times they return
to the twirler, and form again into groupes above it. Some of them even
fly down and settle on the ground, within a yard or two of the
astonishing instrument, looking at it “this way and that way, and all
ways together,” as if nothing had happened.

Larks in France fetch from three to four sous a piece. In winter,
however, when they are plentiful, they are seldom eaten, because here
they are always dressed with the trail, like snipes and woodcocks; but
for this mode of cooking they are not fitted when the snow is on the
ground, because they are then driven to eat turnip-tops, and other
watery herbs, which communicate an unpleasant flavour to the trail. Were
you here at the season, to eat larks in their perfection, and dressed as
we dress them, I think your praise of the cooking would give me the
laugh against you, if you ever afterwards ventured to declaim against
the use of the gun, which, next to my pencil, is my greatest hobby. I
send you a sketch of the sport, with the boy at the twirler--do what you
like with it.

I rather think I did not tell you in my last, that the decoy ducks, used
in wild-fowl shooting, are made of wood--any stump near at hand is
hacked out any how for the body, while a small limb of any tree is
thrust into the stump for the duck’s neck, and one of the side branches
left short makes his head. These ducks answer the purpose with their
living prototypes, who fly by moonlight, and have not a perfect view,
and don’t stay for distinctions, like philosophers.

It will not be long before I’m off for England, and then, &c.

  I am, &c.

  J. H. H.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·02.

  [31] To his former letter J. J. H. are printed as initials by mistake,
  instead of J. H. H.


~January 20.~

_Fabian._

In the church of England calendar.[32]


DEDICATION.

The dedication of each day in the year, by the Romish church, in honour
of a saint, which converts every day into a festival, is a fact pretty
well known to the readers of the _Every-Day Book_. It is also generally
known, that in certain almanacs every part of the human body is
distributed among the days throughout the year, as subjects of diurnal
influence; but it is not perhaps so well known, that every joint of
each finger on each hand was appropriated to some saint. The proof of
this is supplied by two very old prints, from engravings on wood, at the
British Museum. They are among a collection of ancient wood cuts pasted
in a folio volume. It would occupy too much room to give copies of these
representations in fac-simile: the curiously inclined, who have access
to the Museum print-room, may consult the originals; general readers may
be satisfied with the following description:--


_Right Hand._

The top joint of the _thumb_ is dedicated to GOD; the second joint to
the Virgin; the top joint of the _fore finger_ to Barnabas, the second
joint to John, the third to Paul; the top joint of the _second finger_
to Simeon Cleophas, the second joint to Tathideo, the third to Joseph;
the top joint of the _third finger_ to Zaccheus, the second to Stephen,
the third to Luke; the top joint of the _little finger_ to Leatus, the
second to Mark, the third joint to Nicodemus.


_Left Hand._

The top joint of the _thumb_ is dedicated to Christ, the second joint to
the Virgin; the top joint of the _fore finger_ to St. James, the second
to St. John the evangelist, the third to St. Peter; the first joint of
the _second finger_ to St. Simon, the second joint to St. Matthew, the
third to St. James the great; the top joint of the _third finger_ to St.
Jude, the second joint to St. Bartholomew, the third to St. Andrew; the
top joint of the _little finger_ to St. Matthias, the second joint to
St. Thomas, the third joint to St. Philip.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·92.

  [32] See vol. i. p. 135.


~January 21.~

_St. Agnes._

In the church of England calendar.[33]


_How to sleep well in cold weather._

Obtain a free circulation of the blood by walking, or other wholesome
exercise, so as to procure a gentle glow over the entire surface of the
body. Hasten to your chamber, undress yourself quickly, and jump into
bed without suffering its temperature to be heightened by the machine
called a warming-pan. Your bed will be warmed by your own heat, and if
you have not eaten a meat supper, or drank spirits, you will sleep well
and warm all night. Calico sheets are adapted to this season--blankets
perhaps are better; but as they absorb perspiration they should be
washed before they come into use with sheets in summer time.


_Extraordinary sleeper._

Samuel Clinton, of Timbury, near Bath, a labouring man, about
twenty-five years of age, had frequently slept, without intermission,
for several weeks. On the 13th of May, 1694, he fell into a profound
sleep, out of which he could by no means be roused by those about him;
but after a month’s time, he rose of himself, put on his clothes, and
went about his business as usual. From that time to the 9th of April
following he remained free from any extraordinary drowsiness, but then
fell into another protracted sleep. His friends were prevailed on to try
what remedies might effect, and accordingly he was bled, blistered,
cupped, and scarified, but to no purpose. In this manner he lay till the
7th of August, when he awaked, and went into the fields, where he found
people busy in getting in the harvest, and remembered that when he fell
asleep they were sowing their oats and barley. From that time he
remained well till the 17th of August, 1697, when he complained of a
shivering, and, after some disorder of the stomach, the same day fell
fast asleep again. Dr. Oliver went to see him; he was then in an
agreeable warmth, but without the least sign of his being sensible; the
doctor then held a phial of sal-ammoniac under his nose, and injected
about half an ounce up one of his nostrils, but it only made his nose
run and his eyelids shiver a little. The doctor then filled his nostrils
with powder of white hellebore, but the man did not discover the least
uneasiness. About ten days after, the apothecary took fourteen ounces of
blood from his arm without his making the least motion during the
operation. The latter end of September Dr. Oliver again visited him, and
a gentleman present ran a large pin into his arm to the bone, but he
gave not the least sign of feeling. In this manner he lay till the 19th
of November, when his mother hearing him make a noise ran immediately to
him, and asked him how he did, and what he would have to eat? to which
he replied, “very well, I thank you; I’ll take some bread and cheese.”
His mother, overjoyed, ran to acquaint his brother that he was awake,
but on their going up stairs they found him as fast asleep as ever. Thus
he continued till the end of January, at which time he awoke perfectly
well and very little altered in his flesh, and went about his business
as usual.[34]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·35.

  [33] See vol. i. p. 141.

  [34] Phil. Trans.


~January 22.~


_St. Vincent._

In the church of England calendar.[35]


[Illustration: ~Skating on the Serpentine.~]

      The Hyde-park river--which no river is,
        The Serpentine--which is not serpentine
      When frozen, every skater claims as his,
        In right of common, there to intertwine
      With countless crowds, and glide upon the ice.
        Lining the banks, the timid and unwilling
      Stand and look on, while some the fair entice
        By telling, “yonder skaters are quadrilling”--
    And here the skateless hire the “_best_ skates” for a shilling.

  *

A hard frost is a season of holidays in London. The scenes exhibited are
too agreeable and ludicrous for the pen to describe. They are for the
pencil; and Mr. Cruikshank’s is the only one equal to the series. In a
work like this there is no room for their display, yet he has hastily
essayed the preceding sketch in a short hour. It is proper to say, that
however gratifying the representation may be to the reader, the
friendship that extorted it is not ignorant that scarcely a tithe of
either the time or space requisite has been afforded Mr. Cruikshank for
the subject. It conveys some notion however of part of the doings on
“the Serpentine in Hyde-park” when the thermometer is below “freezing,”
and every drop of water depending from trees and eaves becomes solid,
and hangs

    “like a diamond in the sky.”

The ice-bound Serpentine is the resort of every one who knows how or is
learning to skate, and on a Sunday its broad surface is covered with
gazers who have “as much right” to be on it as skaters, and therefore
“stand” upon the right to interrupt the recreation they came to see.
This is especially the case on a Sunday. The entire of this canal from
the wall of Kensington-gardens to the extremity at the Knightsbridge end
was, on Sunday the 15th of January, 1826, literally a mob of skaters and
gazers. At one period it was calculated that there were not less than a
hundred thousand persons upon this single sheet of ice.

       *       *       *       *       *

The coachmen on the several roads, particularly on the western and
northern roads, never remembered a severer frost than they experienced
on the Sunday night just mentioned. Those who recollected that of 1814,
when the Thames was frozen over, and booths raised on the ice, declared
that they did not feel it so severely, as it did not come on so
suddenly. The houses and trees in the country had a singular appearance
on the Monday, owing to the combination of frost and fog; the trees, and
fronts of houses, and even the glass was covered with thick white frost,
and was no more transparent than ground-glass.

Butchers, in the suburbs, where the frost was felt more keenly than in
the metropolis, were obliged to keep their shops shut in order to keep
out the frost; many of them carried the meat into their parlours, and
kept it folded up in cloths round the fires, and unfolded it as their
customers came in and required it. The market gardeners also felt the
severity of the weather--it stopped their labours, and some of the men,
attended by their wives, went about in parties, and with frosted greens
fixed at the tops of rakes and hoes, uttered the ancient cry of “Pray
remember the gardeners! Remember the poor frozen out gardeners!”[36]

       *       *       *       *       *

_The Apparition._

    ’Twas silence all, the rising moon
      With clouds had veil’d her light,
    The clock struck twelve, when, lo! I saw
      A very chilling sight.

    Pale as a snow-ball was its face,
      Like icicles its hair;
    For mantle, it appeared to me
      A sheet of ice to wear.

    Tho’ seldom given to alarm,
      I’ faith, I’ll not dissemble,
    My teeth all chatter’d in my head,
      And every joint did tremble.

    At last, I cried, “Pray who are you,
      And whither do you go?”
    Methought the phantom thus replied,
      “My name is Sally Snow;

    “My father is the Northern Wind,
      My mother’s name was Water;
    Old parson Winter married them,
      And I’m their hopeful Daughter.

    “I have a lover--Jackey Frost,
      My dad the match condemns;
    I’ve run from home to-night to meet
      My love upon the Thames.”

    I stopp’d Miss Snow in her discourse,
      This answer just to cast in,
    “I hope, if John and you unite,
      Your union wo’n’t be lasting!

    “Besides, if you should marry him,
      But ill you’d do, that I know;
    For surely Jackey Frost must be
     A very slippery fellow.”

    She sat her down before the fire,
      My wonder now increases;
    For she I took to be a maid,
      Then tumbled into pieces!

    For air, thin air, did Hamlet’s ghost,
      His foremost cock-crow barter;
    But what I saw, and now describe,
      Resolv’d itself to water.


GREAT FROST, 1814.

The severest and most remarkable frost in England of late years,
commenced in December, 1813, and generally called “the Great Frost in
1814,” was preceded by a great fog, which came on with the evening of
the 27th of December, 1813. It is described as a darkness that might be
felt. Cabinet business of great importance had been transacted, and lord
Castlereagh left London about two hours before, to embark for the
continent. The prince regent, (since George IV.) proceeding towards
Hatfield on a visit to the marquis of Salisbury, was obliged to return
to Carlton-house, after being absent several hours, during which period
the carriages had not reached beyond Kentish-town, and one of the
outriders fell into a ditch. Mr. Croker, secretary of the admiralty, on
a visit northward, wandered likewise several hours in making a progress
not more than three or four miles, and was likewise compelled to put
back. It was “darkness that might be felt.”

On most of the roads, excepting the high North-road, travelling was
performed with the utmost danger, and the mails were greatly impeded.

On the 28th, the Maidenhead coach coming to London, missed the road near
Hartford bridge and was overturned. Lord Hawarden was among the
passengers, and severely injured.

On the 29th, the Birmingham mail was nearly seven hours in going from
the Post-office to a mile or two below Uxbridge, a distance of twenty
miles only: and on this, and other evenings, the short stages in the
neighbourhood of London had two persons with links, running by the
horses’ heads. Pedestrians carried links or lanterns, and many, who were
not so provided, lost themselves in the most frequented, and at other
times well-known streets. Hackney-coachmen mistook the pathway for the
road, and the greatest confusion prevailed.

On the 31st, the increased fog in the metropolis was, at night, truly
alarming. It required great attention and thorough knowledge of the
public streets to proceed any distance, and persons who had material
business to transact were unavoidably compelled to carry torches. The
lamps appeared through the haze like small candles. Careful
hackney-coachmen got off the box and led their horses, while others
drove only at a walking pace. There were frequent meetings of
carriages, and great mischief ensued. Foot passengers, alarmed at the
idea of being run down, exclaimed, “Who is coming?”--“Mind!”--“Take
care!” &c. Females who ventured abroad were in great peril; and
innumerable people lost their way.

After the fogs, there were heavier falls of snow than had been within
the memory of man. With only short intervals, it snowed incessantly for
forty-eight hours, and this after the ground was covered with ice, the
result of nearly four weeks continued frost. During this long period,
the wind blew almost continually from the north and north-east, and the
cold was intense. A short thaw of about one day, rendered the streets
almost impassable. The mass of snow and water was so thick, that
hackney-coaches with an additional horse, and other vehicles, could
scarcely plough their way through. Trade and calling of all kinds in the
streets were nearly stopped, and considerably increased the distresses
of the industrious. Few carriages, even stages, could travel the roads,
and those in the neighbourhood of London seemed deserted. From many
buildings, icicles, a yard and a half long, were seen suspended. The
water-pipes to the houses were all frozen, and it became necessary to
have plugs in the streets for the supply of all ranks of inhabitants.
The Thames, from London Bridge to Blackfriars, was completely blocked up
at ebb-tide for nearly a fortnight. Every pond and river near the
metropolis was completely frozen.

Skating was pursued with great avidity on the Canal in St. James’s, and
the Serpentine in Hyde-park. On Monday the 10th of _January_, the Canal
and the Basin in the Green-park were conspicuous for the number of
skaters, who administered to the pleasure of the throngs on the banks;
some by the agility and grace of their evolutions, and others by tumbles
and whimsical accidents from clumsy attempts. A motley collection of all
orders seemed eager candidates for applause. The sweep, the dustman, the
drummer, the beau, gave evidence of his own good opinion, and claimed
that of the _belles_ who viewed his movements. In Hyde-park, a more
distinguished order of visitors crowded the banks of the Serpentine.
Ladies, in robes of the richest fur, bid defiance to the wintry winds,
and ventured on the frail surface. Skaters, in great numbers, of
first-rate notoriety, executed some of the most difficult movements of
the art, to universal admiration. A lady and two officers, who performed
a reel with a precision scarcely conceivable, received applause so
boisterous as to terrify the fair cause of the general expression, and
occasion her to forego the pleasure she received from the amusement. Two
accidents occurred: a skating lady dislocated the _patella_ or kneepan,
and five gentlemen and a lady were submerged in the frosty fluid, but
with no other injury than from the natural effect of so cold an embrace.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the 20th, in consequence of the great accumulation of snow in London,
it became necessary to relieve the roofs of the houses by throwing off
the load collected upon them. By this means the carriage-ways in the
middle of the streets were rendered scarcely passable; and the streams
constantly flowing from the open plugs, added to the general mass of
ice.

Many coach proprietors, on the northern and western roads, discontinued
to run their coaches. In places where the roads were low, the snow had
drifted above carriage height. On Finchley-common, by the fall of one
night, it lay to a depth of sixteen feet, and the road was impassable
even to oxen. On Bagshot-heath and about Esher and Cobham the road was
completely choked up. Except the Kent and Essex roads, no others were
passable beyond a few miles from London. The coaches of the western road
remained stationary at different parts. The Windsor coach was worked
through the snow at Colnbrook, which was there sixteen feet deep, by
employing about fifty labourers. At Maidenhead-lane, the snow was still
deeper; and between Twyford and Reading it assumed a mountainous
appearance. Accounts say that, on parts of Bagshot-heath, description
would fail to convey an adequate idea of its situation. The Newcastle
coach went off the road into a pit upwards of eight feet deep, but
without mischief to either man or horse. The middle North-road was
impassable at Highgate-hill.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the 22d of January, and for some time afterwards, the ice on the
Serpentine in Hyde-park bore a singular appearance, from mountains of
snow which sweepers had collected together in different situations. The
spaces allotted for the skaters were in circles, squares, and oblongs.
Next to the carriage ride on the north side, many astonishing evolutions
were performed by the skaters. Skipping on skates, and the Turk-cap
backwards, were among the most conspicuous. The ice, injured by a
partial thaw in some places, was much _cut up_, yet elegantly dressed
females dashed between the hillocks of snow, with great bravery.

       *       *       *       *       *

At this time the appearance of the river Thames was most remarkable.
Vast pieces of floating ice, laden generally with heaps of snow, were
slowly carried up and down by the tide, or collected where the
projecting banks or the bridges resisted the flow. These accumulations
sometimes formed a chain of glaciers, which, uniting at one moment, were
at another cracking and bounding against each other in a singular and
awful manner with loud noise. Sometimes these ice islands rose one over
another, covered with angry foam, and were violently impelled by the
winds and waves through the arches of the bridges, with tremendous
crashes. Near the bridges, the floating pieces collected about
mid-water, or while the tide was less forcible, and ranged themselves on
each other; the stream formed them into order by its force as it passed,
till the narrowness of the channel increased the power of the flood,
when a sudden disruption taking place, the masses burst away, and
floated off. The river was frozen over for the space of a week, and a
complete _Frost Fair_ held upon it, as will be mentioned presently.

       *       *       *       *       *

Since the establishment of mail-coaches correspondence had not been so
interrupted as on this occasion. Internal communication was completely
at a stand till the roads could be in some degree cleared. The entire
face of the country was one uniform sheet of snow; no trace of road was
discoverable.

The Post-office exerted itself to have the roads cleared for the
conveyance of the mails, and the government interfered by issuing
instructions to every parish in the kingdom to employ labourers in
reopening the ways.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the midland counties, particularly on the borders of Northamptonshire
and Warwickshire, the snow lay to a height altogether unprecedented. At
Dunchurch, a small village on the road to Birmingham, through Coventry,
and for a few miles round that place, in all directions, the drifts
exceeded twenty-four feet, and no tracks of carriages or travellers
could be discovered, except on the great road, for many days.

The Cambridge mail coach coming to London, sunk into a hollow of the
road, and remained with the snow drifting over it, from one o’clock to
nine in the morning, when it was dragged out by fourteen waggon horses.
The passengers, who were in the coach the whole of the time, were nearly
frozen to death.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the 26th, the wind veered to the south-west, and a thaw was speedily
discernible. The great fall of the Thames at London-bridge for some days
presented a scene both novel and interesting. At the ebbing of the tide,
huge fragments of ice were precipitated down the stream with great
violence, accompanied by a noise, equal to the report of a small piece
of artillery. On the return of the tide, they were forced back; but the
obstacles opposed to their passage through the arches were so great, as
to threaten a total stoppage to the navigation of the river. The thaw
continued, and these appearances gradually ceased.

On the 27th, 28th, and 29th, the roads and streets were nearly
impassable from floods, and the accumulation of snow. On Sunday the 30th
a sharp frost set in, and continued till the following Saturday evening,
the 5th of February.

       *       *       *       *       *

The _Falmouth_ mail coach started from thence for Exeter, after having
proceeded a few miles was overturned, without material injury to the
passengers. With the assistance of an additional pair of horses it
reached the first stage; after which all endeavours to proceed were
found perfectly useless, and the letters were sent to Bodmin by the
guard on horseback. The Falmouth and Plymouth coach and its passengers
were obliged to remain at St. Austell.

At _Plymouth_, the snow was nearly four feet high in several of the
streets.

At _Liverpool_, on the 17th of January, Fahrenheit’s thermometer, in the
Athenæum, stood at fifteen degrees; seven below the freezing point. From
the ice accumulated in the Mersey, boats could not pass over. Almost
all labour without doors was at a stand.

At _Gloucester_, Jan. 17. The severity of the frost had not been
exceeded by any that preceded it. The Severn was frozen over, and people
went to Tewkesbury market across the ice on horseback. The cold was
intense. The thermometer, exposed in a north-eastern aspect, stood at
thirteen degrees, nine below the freezing point. On the eastern coast,
it stood as low as nine and ten; a degree of cold unusual in this
county.

_Bristol_, Jan. 18. The frost continued in this city with the like
severity. The Floating Harbour from Cumberland basin to the Feeder, at
the bottom of Avon-street, was one continued sheet of ice; and for the
first time in the memory of man, the skater made his appearance under
Bristol-bridge. The Severn was frozen over at various points, so as to
bear the weight of passengers.

At _Whitehaven_, Jan. 18, the frost had increased in severity. All the
ponds and streams were frozen; and there was scarcely a pump in the town
that gave out water. The market was very thinly attended; it having been
found in many parts impossible to travel until the snow was cut.

At _Dublin_, Jan. 14, the snow lay in a quantity unparalleled for half a
century. In the course of one day and night, it descended so
inconceivably thick and rapid, as to block up all the roads, and
preclude the possibility of the mail coaches being able to proceed, and
it was even found impracticable to send the mails on horseback. Thus all
intercourse with the interior was cut off, and it was not until the
18th, when an intense frost suddenly commenced, that the communication
was opened, and several mail bags arrived from the country on horseback.

The snow in many of the narrow streets of Dublin, after the footways had
been in some measure cleared, was more than six feet. It was nearly
impossible for any carriage to force a passage, and few ventured on the
hazardous attempt. Accidents, both distressing and fatal, occurred. In
several streets and lanes the poorer inhabitants were literally blocked
up in their houses, and in the attempt to go abroad, experienced every
kind of misery. The number of deaths from cold and distress were greater
than at any other period, unless at the time of the plague. There were
eighty funerals on the Sunday before this date. The coffin-makers in
Cook-street could with difficulty complete their numerous orders: and
not a few poor people lay dead in their wretched rooms for several days,
from the impossibility of procuring assistance to convey them to the
Hospital-fields, and the great difficulty and danger of attempting to
open the ground, which was very uneven, and where the snow remained in
some parts, twenty feet deep.

From _Canterbury_, January 25, the communication with the metropolis was
not open from Monday until Saturday preceding this date, when the snow
was cut through by the military at Chathamhill, and near Gravesend; and
the stages proceeded with their passengers. The mail of the Thursday
night arrived at Canterbury late on Friday evening, the bags having been
conveyed part of the distance upon men’s shoulders. The bags of Friday
and Saturday night arrived together on Sunday morning about ten o’clock.

_Dalrymple, North Britain_, January 29.--Wednesday, the 26th, was an
epoch ever to be remembered by the inhabitants of this village. The thaw
of that and the preceding day had opened the Doon, formerly “bound like
a rock,” to a considerable distance above this; and the melting of the
snow on the adjacent hills swelled the river beyond its usual height,
and burst up vast fragments of ice and congealed snow. It forced them
forward with irresistible impetuosity, bending trees like willows,
carrying down Skelton-bridge, and sweeping all before it. The
overwhelming torrent in its awful progress accumulated a prodigious mass
of the frozen element, which, as if in wanton frolic, it heaved out into
the fields on both sides, covering acres of ground many feet deep.
Alternately loading and discharging in this manner, it came to a door or
two in the village, as if to apprize the inhabitants of its powers. The
river having deserted its wonted channel, endeavoured to make its grand
entry by several courses successively in Saint Valley, and finding no
one of them sufficient for its reception, took them altogether, and
overrunning the whole holm at once, appeared here in terrific grandeur,
between seven and eight o’clock in the evening, when the moon retreated
behind a cloud, and the gloom of night added to the horrors of the
tremendous scene. Like a sea, it overflowed all the gardens on the east
side, from the cross to the bridge, and invaded the houses behind by the
doors and windows, extinguishing the fires in a moment, lifting and
tumbling the furniture, and gushing out at the front doors with
incredible rapidity. Its principal inroad was by the end of a bridge.
Here, while the houses stood as a bank on either side, it came crashing
and roaring up the street in full career, casting forth, within a few
yards of the cross, floats of ice like millstones. The houses on the
west side were in the same situation with those on the east. At one
place the water was running on the house-eaves, at another it was near
the door-head, and midway up the street, it stood three feet and a half
above the door. Had it advanced five minutes longer in this direction,
the whole village must have been inundated.

       *       *       *       *       *

During this frost a great number of the fish called golden maids, were
picked up on Brighton beach and sold at good prices. They floated ashore
quite blind, having been reduced to that state by the snow.

       *       *       *       *       *

Annexed are a few of the casualties consequent on this great frost. A
woman was found frozen to death on the Highgate-road. She proved to have
been a charwoman, returning from Highgate, where she had been at work,
to Pancras.

A poor woman named Wood, while crossing Blackheath from Leigh to the
village of Charlton, accompanied by her two children, was benighted, and
missed her way. After various efforts to extricate herself, she fell
into a hole, and was nearly buried in the snow. From this, however, she
contrived to escape, and again proceeded; but at length, being
completely exhausted, and her children benumbed with cold, she sat down
on the trunk of a tree, where, wrapping her children in her cloak, she
endeavoured by loud cries to attract the attention of some passengers.
Her shrieks at length were heard by a waggoner, who humanely waded
through the snow to her assistance, and taking her children, who seemed
in a torpid state, in his arms, he conducted her to a public-house; one
of the infants was frozen to death, and the other was recovered with
extreme difficulty.

As some workmen were clearing away the snow, which was twelve feet deep,
at Kipton, on the border of Northamptonshire, the body of a child about
three years old was discovered, and immediately afterwards the body of
its mother. She was the wife of a soldier of the 16th regiment,
returning home with her infant after accompanying her husband to the
place of embarkation. It was supposed they had been a week in the snow.

There was found lying in the road leading from Longford to Upham, frozen
to death, a Mr. Apthorne, a grazier, at Coltsworth. He had left Hounslow
at dusk on Monday evening, after having drank rather freely, and
proposed to go that night to Marlow.

On his return from Wakefield market, Mr. Husband, of Holroyd Hall, was
frozen to death, within little more than a hundred yards of the house of
his nephew, with whom he resided.

Mr. Chapman, organist, and master of the central school at Andover,
Hants, was frozen to death near Wallop, in that county.

A young man named Monk, while driving a stage-coach near Ryegate, was
thrown off the box on a lump of frozen snow, and killed on the spot.

       *       *       *       *       *

The thermometer during this intense frost was as low as 7° and 8° of
Fahrenheit, in the neighbourhood of London. There are instances of its
having been lower in many seasons, but so long a continuance of very
cold weather was never experienced in this climate within the memory of
man.


~Frost Fair--1814.~

On Sunday, the 30th of January, the immense masses of ice that floated
from the upper parts of the river, in consequence of the thaw on the two
preceding days, blocked up the Thames between Blackfriars and London
Bridges; and afforded every probability of its being frozen over in a
day or two. Some adventurous persons even now walked on different parts,
and on the next day, Monday the 31st, the expectation was realized.
During the whole of the afternoon, hundreds of people were assembled on
Blackfriars and London Bridges, to see people cross and recross the
Thames on the ice. At one time seventy persons were counted walking from
Queenhithe to the opposite shore. The frost of Sunday night so united
the vast mass as to render it immovable by the tide.

On Tuesday, February 1, the river presented a thoroughly solid surface
over that part which extends from Blackfriars Bridge to some distance
below Three Crane Stairs, at the bottom of Queen-street, Cheapside. The
watermen placed notices at the end of all the streets leading to the
city side of the river, announcing a safe footway over, which attracted
immense crowds, and in a short time thousands perambulated the rugged
plain, where a variety of amusements were provided. Among the more
curious of these was the ceremony of roasting a small sheep, or rather
toasting or burning it over a coal fire, placed in a large iron pan. For
a view of this extraordinary spectacle, sixpence was demanded, and
willingly paid. The delicate meat, when _done_, was sold at a shilling a
slice, and termed “_Lapland mutton_.” There were a great number of
booths ornamented with streamers, flags, and signs, and within them
there was a plentiful store of favourite luxuries with most of the
multitude, _gin_, _beer_, and _gingerbread_. The thoroughfare opposite
Three Crane Stairs was complete and well frequented. It was strewed with
ashes, and afforded a very safe, although a very rough path. Near
Blackfriars Bridge, however, the way was not equally severe; a plumber,
named _Davis_, having imprudently ventured to cross with some lead in
his hands, sank between two masses of ice, and rose no more. Two young
women nearly shared a similar fate; they were rescued from their
perilous situation by the prompt efforts of two watermen. Many a fair
nymph indeed was embraced in the _icy arms_ of old Father Thames;--three
young quakeresses had a sort of semi-bathing, near London Bridge, and
when landed on terra-firma, made the best of their way through the
Borough, amidst the shouts of an admiring populace. From the entire
obstruction the tide did not appear to ebb for some days more than one
half the usual mark.

On Wednesday, Feb. 2, the sports were repeated, and the Thames presented
a complete “FROST FAIR.” The grand “mall” or walk now extended from
Blackfriars Bridge to London Bridge; this was named the “City-road,” and
was lined on each side by persons of all descriptions. Eight or ten
printing presses were erected and numerous pieces commemorative of the
“great frost” were printed on the ice. Some of these frosty typographers
displayed considerable taste in their specimens. At one of the presses,
an orange- standard was hoisted, with the watch-word “ORANGE
BOVEN,” in large characters. This was in allusion to the recent
restoration of the stadtholder to the government of Holland, which had
been for several years under the dominion of the French. From this press
the following papers were issued.

“FROST FAIR.

    “Amidst the arts which on the THAMES appear,
    To tell the wonders of this _icy_ year,
    PRINTING claims prior place, which at one view
    Erects a monument of THAT and YOU.”

_Another:_

    “You that walk here, and do design to tell
    Your children’s children what this year befell,
    Come, buy this print, and it will then be seen
    That such a year as this has seldom been.”

Another of these _stainers of paper_ addressed the spectators in the
following terms, “Friends, now is your time to support the freedom of
the press. Can the press have greater liberty? here you find it working
in the middle of the Thames; and if you encourage us by buying our
impressions, we will keep it going in the true spirit of liberty during
the frost.” One of the articles printed and sold contained the following
lines:

    “Behold, the river Thames is frozen o’er,
    Which lately ships of mighty burden bore;
    Now different arts and pastimes here you see,
    But printing claims the superiority.”

The Lord’s prayer and several other pieces were issued from these icy
printing offices, and bought with the greatest avidity.

On Thursday, Feb. 3, the number of adventurers increased. Swings,
bookstalls, dancing in a barge, suttling-booths, playing at skittles,
and almost every appendage of a fair on land, appeared now on the
Thames. Thousands flocked to this singular spectacle of sports and
pastimes. The ice seemed to be a solid rock, and presented a truly
picturesque appearance. The view of St. Paul’s and of the city with the
white foreground had a very singular effect;--in many parts, mountains
of ice upheaved resembled the rude interior of a stone quarry.

Friday, Feb. 4. Each day brought a fresh accession of “pedlars to sell
their wares;” and the greatest rubbish of all sorts was raked up and
sold at double and treble the original cost. Books and toys, labelled
“bought on the Thames,” were in profusion. The _watermen_ profited
exceedingly, for each person paid a toll of twopence or threepence
before he was admitted to “Frost Fair;” some douceur was expected on the
return. Some of them were said to have taken six pounds each in the
course of a day.

This afternoon, about five o’clock, three persons, an old man and two
lads, were on a piece of ice above London-bridge, which suddenly
detached itself from the main body, and was carried by the tide through
one of the arches. They laid themselves down for safety, and the boatmen
at Billingsgate, put off to their assistance, and rescued them from
their impending danger. One of them was able to walk, but the other two
were carried, in a state of insensibility, to a public-house, where they
received every attention their situation required.

Many persons were on the ice till late at night, and the effect by
_moonlight_ was singularly novel and beautiful. The bosom of the Thames
seemed to rival the frozen climes of the north.

Saturday, Feb. 5. This morning augured unfavourably for the continuance
of “FROST FAIR.” The wind had veered to the south, and there was a light
fall of snow. The visitors, however, were not to be deterred by trifles.
Thousands again ventured, and there was still much life and bustle on
the frozen element; the footpath in the centre of the river was hard and
secure, and among the pedestrians were four donkies; they trotted a
nimble pace, and produced considerable merriment. At every glance, there
was a novelty of some kind or other. Gaming was carried on in all its
branches. Many of the itinerant admirers of the profits gained by _E O
Tables_, _Rouge et Noir_, _Te-totum_, wheel of fortune, the garter, &c.
were industrious in their avocations, and some of their customers left
the lures without a penny to pay the passage over a plank to the shore.
Skittles was played by several parties, and the drinking tents were
filled by females and their companions, dancing reels to the sound of
fiddles, while others sat round large fires, drinking rum, grog, and
other spirits. Tea, coffee, and eatables, were provided in abundance,
and passengers were invited to eat by way of recording their visit.
Several tradesmen, who at other times were deemed respectable, attended
with their wares, and sold books, toys, and trinkets of almost every
description.

Towards the evening, the concourse thinned; rain began to fall, and the
ice to crack, and on a sudden it floated with the printing presses,
booths, and merry-makers, to the no small dismay of publicans,
typographers, shopkeepers, and sojourners.

A short time previous to the general dissolution, a person near one of
the printing presses, handed the following _jeu d’esprit_ to its
conductor; requesting that it might be printed on the Thames.

_To Madam Tabitha Thaw._

  “Dear dissolving dame,

“FATHER FROST and SISTER SNOW have _Boneyed_ my borders, formed an _idol
of ice_ upon my bosom, and all the LADS OF LONDON come to make merry:
now as you love mischief, treat the multitude with a few CRACKS by a
sudden visit, and obtain the prayers of the poor upon both banks. _Given
at my own press_, the 5th Feb. 1814.

  THOMAS THAMES.”

The _thaw_ advanced more rapidly than indiscretion and heedlessness
retreated. Two genteel-looking young men ventured on the ice above
Westminster Bridge, notwithstanding the warnings of the watermen. A
large mass on which they stood, and which had been loosened by the flood
tide, gave way, and they floated down the stream. As they passed under
Westminster Bridge they cried piteously for help. They had not gone far
before they sat down, near the edge; this overbalanced the mass, they
were precipitated into the flood, and overwhelmed for ever.

A publican named Lawrence, of the Feathers, in High Timber-street,
Queenhithe, erected a booth on the Thames opposite Brook’s-wharf, for
the accommodation of the curious. At nine at night he left it in the
care of two men, taking away all the liquors, except some gin, which he
gave them for their own use.

Sunday, Feb. 6. At two o’clock this morning, the tide began to flow with
great rapidity at London Bridge; the thaw assisted the efforts of the
tide, and the booth last mentioned was violently hurried towards
Blackfriars Bridge. There were nine men in it, but in their alarm they
neglected the fire and candles, which communicating with the covering,
set it in a flame. They succeeded in getting into a lighter which had
broken from its moorings. In this vessel they were wrecked, for it was
dashed to pieces against one of the piers of Blackfriars Bridge: seven
of them got on the pier and were taken off safely; the other two got
into a barge while passing Puddle-dock.

On this day, the Thames towards high tide (about 3 p. m.) presented a
miniature idea of the Frozen Ocean; the masses of ice floating along,
added to the great height of the water, formed a striking scene for
contemplation. Thousands of disappointed persons thronged the banks; and
many a ’prentice, and servant maid, “sighed unutterable things,” at the
sudden and unlooked for destruction of “FROST FAIR.”

Monday, Feb. 7. Immense fragments of ice yet floated, and numerous
lighters, broken from their moorings, drifted in different parts of the
river; many of them were complete wrecks. The frozen element soon
attained its wonted fluidity, and old Father Thames looked as cheerful
and as busy as ever.

       *       *       *       *       *

The severest English winter, however astonishing to ourselves, presents
no views comparable to the winter scenery of more northern countries. A
philosopher and poet of our own days, who has been also a traveller,
beautifully describes a lake in Germany:--


_Christmas out of doors at Ratzburg._

By S. T. COLERIDGE, Esq.

The whole lake is at this time one mass of thick transparent ice, a
spotless mirror of nine miles in extent! The lowness of the hills, which
rise from the shores of the lake, preclude the awful sublimity of Alpine
scenery, yet compensate for the want of it, by beauties of which this
very lowness is a necessary condition. Yesterday I saw the lesser lake
completely hidden by mist; but the moment the sun peeped over the hill,
the mist broke in the middle, and in a few seconds stood divided,
leaving a broad road all across the lake; and between these two walls of
mist the sunlight burnt upon the ice, forming a road of golden fire,
intolerably bright! and the mist walls themselves partook of the blaze
in a multitude of shining colours. This is our second post. About a
month ago, before the thaw came on, there was a storm of wind; during
the whole night, such were the thunders and howlings of the breaking
ice, that they have left a conviction on my mind, that there are sounds
more sublime than any sight _can_ be, more absolutely suspending the
power of comparison, and more utterly absorbing the mind’s
self-consciousness in its total attention to the object working upon it.
Part of the ice, which the vehemence of the wind had shattered, was
driven shoreward, and froze anew. On the evening of the next day at
sunset, the shattered ice thus frozen appeared of a deep blue, and in
shape like an agitated sea; beyond this, the water that ran up between
the great islands of ice which had preserved their masses entire and
smooth, shone of a yellow green; but all these scattered ice islands
themselves were of an intensely bright blood colour--they seemed blood
and light in union! On some of the largest of these islands, the
fishermen stood pulling out their immense nets through the holes made in
the ice for this purpose, and the men, their net poles, and their huge
nets, were a part of the glory--say rather, it appeared as if the rich
crimson light had shaped itself into these forms, figures, and
attitudes, to make a glorious vision in mockery of earthly things.

The lower lake is now all alive with skaters and with ladies driven
onward by them in their ice cars. Mercury surely was the first maker of
skates, and the wings at his feet are symbols of the invention. In
skating, there are three pleasing circumstances--the infinitely subtle
particles of ice which the skaters cut up, and which creep and run
before the skate like a low mist and in sunrise or sunset become
; second, the shadow of the skater in the water, seen through
the transparent ice; and third, the melancholy undulating sound from the
skate not without variety; and when very many are skating together, the
sounds and the noises give an impulse to the icy trees, and the woods
all round the lake _trinkle_.

      In the frosty season when the sun
    Was set, and visible for many a mile,
    The cottage windows through the twilight blazed,
    I heeded not the summons;--happy time
    It was indeed for all of us, to me
    It was a time of rapture! clear and loud
    The village clock tolled six! I wheel’d about
    Proud and exulting, like an untired horse
    That cared not for its home. All shod with steel
    We hissed along the polished ice, in games
    Confederate, imitative of the chase
    And woodland pleasures, the resounding horn,
    The pack loud bellowing and the hunted hare.
    So through the darkness and the cold we flew,
    And not a voice was idle; with the din,
    Meanwhile the precipices rang aloud,
    The leafless trees and every icy crag
    Tinkled like iron, while the distant hills
    Into the tumult sent an alien sound
    Of melancholy--not unnoticed, while the stars
    Eastward, were sparkling clear, and in the west
    The orange sky of evening died away.

      Not seldom from the uproar I retired
    Into a silent bay, or sportively
    Glanced sideway, leaving the tumultuous throng
    To cut across the image of a star
    That gleamed upon the ice; and oftentimes
    Where we had given our bodies to the wind,
    And all the shadowy banks on either side
    Came sweeping through the darkness, shunning still
    The rapid line of motion, then at once
    Have I, reclining back upon my heels,
    Stopped short; yet still the solitary cliffs
    Wheeled by me even as if the earth had rolled
    With visible motion her diurnal round!
    Behind me did they stretch in solemn train
    Feebler and feebler, and I stood and watched
    Till all was tranquil as a summer sea.

  _Wordsworth._


~Skating.~

The earliest notice of skating in England is obtained from the earliest
description of London. Its historian relates that, “when the great fenne
or moore (which watereth the walles of the citie on the north side) is
frozen, many young men play upon the yce.” Happily, and probably for
want of a term to call it by, he describes so much of this pastime in
Moorfields, as acquaints us with their mode of skating: “Some,” he says,
“stryding as wide as they may, doe slide swiftly,” this then is sliding;
but he proceeds to tell us, that “some tye bones to their feete, and
under their heeles, and shoving themselves by a little picked staffe doe
slide as swiftly as a birde flyeth in the air, or an arrow out of a
crosse-bow.”[37] Here, although the implements were rude, we have
skaters; and it seems that one of their sports was for two to start a
great way off opposite to each other, and when they met, to lift their
poles and strike each other, when one or both fell, and were carried to
a distance from each other by the celerity of their motion. Of the
present wooden skates, shod with iron, there is no doubt, we obtained a
knowledge from Holland.

The icelanders also used the shankbone of a deer or sheep about a foot
long, which they greased, because they should not be stopped by drops of
water upon them.[38]

It is asserted in the “Encyclopædia Britannica,” that Edinburgh produced
more instances of elegant skaters than perhaps any other country, and
that the institution of a skating club there contributed to its
improvement. “I have however seen, some years back,” says Mr. Strutt,
“when the Serpentine river was frozen over, four gentlemen there dance,
if I may be allowed the expression, a double minuet in skates with as
much ease, and I think more elegance, than in a ball room; others again,
by turning and winding with much adroitness, have readily in succession
described upon the ice the form of all the letters in the alphabet.” The
same may be observed there during every frost, but the elegance of
skaters on that sheet of water is chiefly exhibited in quadrilles, which
some parties go through with a beauty scarcely imaginable by those who
have not seen graceful skating. In variety of attitude, and rapidity of
movement, the Dutch, who, of necessity, journey long distances on their
rivers and canals, are greatly our superiors.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·35.

  [35] See vol. I. p. 151.

  [36] Morning Herald, 16th January, 1826.

  [37] Fitzstephen.

  [38] Fosbroke’s Dict. of Antiquities.


~January 23.~

1826. Hilary Term begins.


LARKING.

It appears that our ingenious neighbours, the French, are rivalled by
the lark-catchers of Dunstaple, in the mode of attracting those birds.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _6, Bermondsey New Road_

  _January 18, 1826._

  Sir,

In the present volume of your _Every-Day Book_, p. 91, a correspondent
at Abbeville has given an account of lark-shooting in that country, in
which he mentions a machine called a _miroir_, as having been used for
the purpose of attracting the birds within shot. Perhaps you are not
aware that in many parts of England a similar instrument is employed for
catching the lark when in flight, and at Dunstaple. At that place,
persons go out with what is called a larking glass, which is, if I may
so term it, a machine made somewhat in the shape of a cucumber. This
invention is hollow, and has holes cut round it, in which bits of
looking-glass are fitted; it is fixed on a pole, and has a sort of reel,
from which a line runs; this line, at a convenient distance, is worked
backward and forward, so as to catch the rays of the sun: the larks
seeing themselves in the glass, as some think, but more probably blinded
by the glare of it, come headlong down to it, a net is drawn over them,
and thus many are taken, deceived like ourselves with glittering
semblances. Yes! lords as we deem ourselves of the creation, we are as
easily lured by those who bait our passions or propensities, as those
poor birds. This simple truth I shall conclude with the following lines,
which, be they good, bad, or indifferent, are my own, and such as they
are I give them to thee:--

    As in the fowler’s glass the lark espies
    His feath’ry form from ’midst unclouded skies;
    And pleased, and dazzled with the novel sight,
    Wings to the treacherous earth his rapid flight,
    So, in the glass of self conceit we view
    Our soul’s attraction, and pursue it too,
    In every shape wherein it may arise,
    In gold, or land, or love before our eyes,
    And in the wary net are captive ta’en,
    By the sure hand of woman, or of gain.

  _S. R. Jackson._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·57.


~January 24.~

The scenes and weather which sometimes prevail on the Vigil of St. Paul
are described in some verses inserted by Dr. Forster in his “Perennial
Calendar.”

_St. Paul’s Eve._

      Winter’s white shrowd doth cover all the grounde,
        And Caecias blows his bitter blaste of woe;
      The ponds and pooles, and streams in ice are bounde,
        And famished birds are shivering in the snowe.
      Still round about the house they flitting goe,
        And at the windows seek for scraps of foode
      Which Charity with hand profuse doth throwe,
        Right weeting that in need of it they stoode,
    For Charity is shown by working creatures’ goode.

      The sparrowe pert, the chaffinche gay and cleane,
        The redbreast welcome to the cotter’s house,
      The livelie blue tomtit, the oxeye greene,
        The dingie dunnock, and the swart colemouse;
      The titmouse of the marsh, the nimble wrenne,
        The bullfinch and the goldspinck, with the king
      Of birds the goldcrest. The thrush, now and then,
        The blackbird, wont to whistle in the spring,
    Like Christians seek the heavenlie foode St. Paul doth bring.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·60.


~January 25.~

_Conversion of St. Paul._[39]

This Romish festival was first adopted by the church of England in the
year 1662, during the reign of Charles II.


ST. PAUL’S DAY.

_Buck and Doe in St. Paul’s Cathedral._

Formerly a buck’s head was carried in procession at St. Paul’s
Cathedral. This by some antiquaries is presumed to have been the
continuation of a ceremony in more ancient times when, according to
certain accounts, a heathen temple existed on that site. It is
remarkable that this notion as to the usage is repeated by writers whose
experience in other respects has obtained them well-earned regard: the
origin of this custom, is stated by Stow to the following purport.

Mentioning the opinion already noticed, which, strange to tell, has been
urged ever since his time, he says in its refutation, “But true it is I
have read an ancient deed to this effect,” and the “effect” is, that in
1274, the dean and chapter of St. Paul’s granted twenty-two acres of
land, part of their manor of Westley, in Essex, to sir William Baud,
knt., for the purpose of being enclosed by him within his park of
Curingham; in consideration whereof he undertook to bring to them on the
feast day of the Conversion of St. Paul, in winter, a good doe,
seasonable and sweet; and upon the feast of the commemoration of St.
Paul in summer, a good buck, and offer the same to be spent (or divided)
among the canons resident; the doe to be brought by one man at the hour
of procession, and through the procession to the high altar, and the
bringer to have nothing; the buck to be brought by all his men in like
manner, and they to be paid twelve pence only, by the chamberlain of
the church, and no more to be required. For the performance of this
annual present of venison, he charged his lands and bound his heirs; and
twenty seven years afterwards, his son, sir Walter, confirmed the grant.

The observance of this ceremony, as to the _buck_, was very curious, and
in this manner. On the aforesaid feast-day of the commemoration, the
_buck_ being brought up to the steps of the high altar in St. Paul’s
church at the hour of procession, and the dean and chapter being
apparelled in their copes and vestments, with garlands of roses on their
heads, they sent the body of the buck to be baked; and having fixed the
head on a pole, caused it to be borne before the cross in their
procession within the church, until they issued out of the west door.
There the keeper that brought it blew “the death of the buck,” and then
the horners that were about the city answered him in like manner. For
this the dean and chapter gave each man fourpence in money and his
dinner, and the keeper that brought it was allowed during his abode
there, meat, drink and lodging, at the dean and chapter’s charges, and
five shillings in money at his going away, together with a loaf of
bread, with the picture of St. Paul on it. It appears also that the
granters of the venison presented to St. Paul’s cathedral two special
suits of vestments, to be worn by the clergy on those two days; the one
being embroidered with bucks, and the other with does.

The translator of Dupre’s work on the “Conformity between modern and
ancient ceremonies,” also misled by other authorities, presumed that the
“bringing up a fat buck to the altar of St. Paul’s with hunters, horns
blowing, &c. in the middle of divine service,” was of heathen
derivation, whereas we see it was only a provision for a venison feast
by the Romish clergy, in return for some waste land of one of their
manors.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 35·10.

  [39] See vol. i. p. 175.


~January 26.~


_“St. George he was for England.”_

So says a well-known old ballad, and we are acquainted, by the following
communication, that our patron saint still appears _in_ England,
through his personal representatives, at this season of the year.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

I send you an account of the Christmas drama of “St. George,” as acted
in Cornwall, subscribing also my name and address, which you properly
deem an indispensable requisite. I thereby vouch for the authenticity of
what I send you. Having many friends and relations in the west, at whose
houses I have had frequent opportunities of seeing the festivities and
mixing in the sports of their farm, and other work-people, at the joyous
times of harvest home, finishing the barley mow, (of which more
hereafter if agreeable,) Christmas, &c. In some of the latter it is
still customary for the master of the house and his guests to join at
the beginning of the evening, though this practice, I am sorry to say,
is gradually wearing out, and now confined to a few places. I have
“footed it” away in sir Roger de Coverley, the hemp-dressers, &c. (not
omitting even the cushion dance,) with more glee than I ever slided
through the _chaine anglaise_, or _demi-queue de chat_, and have formed
acquaintance with the master of the revels, or leader of the parish
choir, (generally a shrewd fellow, well versed in song,) in most of the
western parishes in Cornwall; and from them have picked up much
information on those points, which personal observation alone had not
supplied to my satisfaction.

You may be sure that “St. George” with his attendants were personages
too remarkable not to attract much of my attention, and I have had their
adventures represented frequently; from different versions so obtained,
I am enabled to state that the performances in different parishes vary
only in a slight degree from each other.

St. George and the other tragic performers are dressed out somewhat in
the style of morris-dancers, in their shirt-sleeves, and white trowsers
much decorated with ribands and handkerchiefs, each carrying a drawn
sword in his hand, if they can be procured, otherwise a cudgel. They
wear high caps of pasteboard, adorned with beads, small pieces of
looking-glass,  paper, &c.; several long strips of pith
generally hang down from the top, with small pieces of different
 cloth, strung on them: the whole has a very smart effect.

Father _Christmas_ is personified in a grotesque manner, as an ancient
man, wearing a large mask and wig, and a huge club, wherewith he keeps
the bystanders in order.

The _doctor_, who is generally the merry-andrew of the piece, is dressed
in any ridiculous way, with a wig, three-cornered hat, and painted face.

The other comic characters are dressed according to fancy.

The _female_, where there is one, is usually in the dress worn half a
century ago.

The _hobby-horse_, which is a character sometimes introduced, wears a
representation of a horse’s hide.

Besides the regular drama of “St. George,” many parties of mummers go
about in fancy dresses of every sort, most commonly the males in female
attire, and _vice versâ_.

This Christmas play, it appears, is, or was in vogue also in the north
of England as well as in Scotland. A correspondent of yours (Mr.
Reddock) has already given an interesting account of that in Scotland,
and a copy of that acted at Newcastle, printed there some thirty or
forty years since, is longer than any I have seen in the west. By some
the play is considered to have reference to the time of the crusades,
and to have been introduced on the return of the adventurers from the
Holy-Land, as typifying their battles. Before proceeding with our drama
in the west, I have merely to observe that the old fashion was to
continue many of the Christmas festivities till Candlemas-day, (February
2,) and then “throw cards and candlesticks away.”

_Battle of St. George._

[_One of the party steps in, crying out_--

    Room, a room, brave gallants, room,
    Within this court
    I do resort,
    To show some sport
    And pastime,
    Gentlemen and ladies, in the Christmas time--

[_After this note of preparation, old Father Christmas capers into the
room, saying,_

    Here comes I, old Father Christmas,
      Welcome, or welcome not,
    I hope old Father Christmas
      Will never be forgot.

I was born in a rocky country, where there was no wood to make me a
cradle; I was rocked in a stouring bowl, which made me round shouldered
then, and I am round shouldered still.

  [_He then frisks about the room, until he thinks he has sufficiently
  amused the spectators, when he makes his exit with this speech,_

Who went to the orchard, to steal apples to make gooseberry pies against
Christmas?

  [_These prose speeches, you may suppose, depend much upon the
  imagination of the actor._

_Enter Turkish Knight._

    Here comes I, a Turkish knight,
    Come from the Turkish land to fight,
    And if St. George do meet me here
    I’ll try his courage without fear.

    _Enter St. George._

    Here comes I, St. George; that worthy champion bold,
    And, with my sword and spear, I won three crowns of gold.
    I fought the dragon bold, and brought him to the slaughter,
    By that I gained fair Sabra, the king of Egypt’s daughter.

    _T. K._ Saint George, I pray be not too bold,
    If thy blood is hot, I’ll soon make it cold.

    _St. G._ Thou Turkish knight, I pray forbear,
    I’ll make thee dread my sword and spear.

  [_They fight until the T. knight falls._

    _St. G._ I have a little bottle, which goes by the name of
      _Elicumpane_,
    If the man is alive let him rise and fight again.

  [_The knight here rises on one knee, and endeavours to continue the
  fight, but is again struck down._

    _T. K._ Oh! pardon me, St. George, oh! pardon me I crave.
    Oh! pardon me this once, and I will be thy slave.

    _St. G._ I’ll never pardon a Turkish Knight,
    Therefore arise, and try thy might.

  [_The knight gets up, and they again fight, till the knight receives a
  heavy blow, and then drops on the ground as dead._

    _St. G._ Is there a doctor to be found,
    To cure a deep and deadly wound?

_Enter Doctor._

    Oh! yes, there is a doctor to be found,
    To cure a deep and deadly wound.

    _St. G._ What can you cure?

    _Doctor._ I can cure the itch, the palsy, and gout,
    If the devil’s in him, I’ll pull him out.

  [_The Doctor here performs the cure with sundry grimaces, and St.
  George and the Knight again fight, when the latter is knocked down,
  and left for dead._

  [_Then another performer enters, and on seeing the dead body, says,_

    Ashes to ashes, dust to dust,
    If uncle Tom Pearce won’t have him, Aunt Molly must.

  [_The hobby-horse here capers in, and takes off the body._

_Enter Old Squire._

    Here comes I, old, old squire,
    As black as any friar,
    As ragged as a colt,
    To leave fine clothes for malt.

_Enter Hub Bub._

    Here comes I old Hub Bub Bub Bub,
    Upon my shoulders I carries a club,
    And in my hand a frying pan,
    So am not I a valiant man.

  [_These characters serve as a sort of burlesque on St. George and the
  other hero, and may be regarded in the light of an anti-masque._

_Enter the Box-holder._

    Here comes I, great head and little wit,
    Put your hand in your pocket and give what you think fit.
    Gentlemen and ladies, sitting down at your ease,
    Put your hands in your pockets, give me what you please.

    _St. G._ Gentlemen and Ladies, the sport is almost ended,
    Come pay to the box, it is highly commended.
    The box it would speak, if it had but a tongue;
    Come throw in your money, and think it no wrong.

The characters now generally finish with a dance, or sometimes a song or
two is introduced. In some of the performances, two or three other
tragic heroes are brought forward, as the king of Egypt and his son,
&c.; but they are all of them much in the style of that I have just
described, varying somewhat in length and number of characters.

  I am, Sir,

  Your constant reader,

  W. S.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·20.


~January 27.~

[Illustration]


WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

1826. The alteration of the standard this year, in order to its
uniformity throughout the kingdom, however inconvenient to individuals
in its first application, will be ultimately of the highest public
advantage. The difference between beer, wine, corn, and coal measure,
and the difference of measures of the same denomination in different
counties, were occasions of fraud and grievance without remedy until the
present act of parliament commenced to operate. In the twelfth year of
Henry VII. a standard was established, and the table was kept in the
treasury of the king’s exchequer, with drawings on it, commemorative of
the regulation, and illustrating its principles. The original document
passed into the collection of the liberal Harley, earl of Oxford, and
there being a print of it with some of its pictorial representations, an
engraving is here given of the mode of trial which it exhibits as having
been used in the exchequer at that period.

[Illustration: ~Trial of Weights and Measures under Henry VII.~]

From the same instrument is also taken the smaller diagram. They are
curious specimens of the care used by our ancestors to establish and
exemplify rules by which all purchases and sales were to be effected. In
that view only they are introduced here. Conformity to the new standard
is every man’s business and interest, and daily experience will prove
its wisdom and justice. It would be obviously inexpedient to state any
of the parliamentary provisions in this work, which now merely records
one of the most remarkable and laudable acts in the history of our
legislation.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·82.


~January 28.~


_An Appearance of the Season._

Apology will scarcely be required for introducing a character, who at
this season of the year comes forth in renovated honours, and may aptly
be termed one of its _ever-blues_--

[Illustration: ~The Beadle--~]

    “The great image of authority!”

  _Shakspeare._

not a peculiar of either Farringdons, nor him of Cripplegate, or St.
Giles in the Fields, or of any ward or precinct within the bills: not
this or that “good man”--but the _universal parish beadle_. “How
Christmas and consolatory he looks! how redolent of good cheer is he! He
is a cornucopia--an abundance. What pudding sleeves!--what a collar,
red, and like a beef steak, is his! He is a walking refreshment! He
looks like a whole parish, full, important--but untaxed. The children of
charity gaze at him with a modest smile. The straggling boys look on him
with confidence. They do not pocket their marbles. They do not fly from
their familiar gutter. This is a red-letter day; and the cane is
reserved for to-morrow.”

For the pleasant verbal description we are indebted to an agreeable
writer in the “London Magazine;”[40] his corporal lineaments are
“borrowed” (with permission) from a new caricature,[41] if it may be
given so low a name, wherein this figure stands out, the very gem and
jewel, in a grouping of characters of all sorts and denominations
assembled with “infinite fancy” and “fun,” to illustrate the designer’s
views of the age. It is a graphic satire of character rather than
caricatura; mostly of class-characters, not persons; wherein the
ridicule bears heavily, but is broad and comprehensive enough to shift
from one neighbour to another.

       *       *       *       *       *

The print, wherein our beadle is foremost, though not first, is one of
the pleasantest “drolls” of the century, and seems to hit at all that
is. In this whimsical representation, a painted show-board, at the
window of a miserable garret, declares it to be “The Office of the
Peruvian Mining Company.” On the casement of the first floor, in the
same hereditament of poverty, is a bill of “Eligant rooms to let.” Wigs
in the shop-window illustrate the punning announcement above it--“Nature
improved by Rickets,” which is the name of the proprietor, a capital
barber, who stands at the door, and points to a ragged inscription
depending from the parti- pole of his art, from whence we learn
that “Nobody is to be s( )aved during di( )ine service, by command of
the magistracy.” He enforces attention to this fact on an unshaved
itinerant, with “Subscription for putting down Bartlemy fair” placarded
on his back. This fellow has a pole in his right hand for “The
preservation of public morals,” and a puppet of punch lolling from his
left coat pocket. An apple-stall is taken care of by a fat body with a
screaming child, whose goods appear to be coveted by two little beings
untutored in the management of the eye. We gather from the “New Times,”
on the ground, that the fruit woman is Sarah Crumpage, and that she and
Rickets, the former for selling fruit, and the latter for shaving on the
Sunday, “were convicted on the oath of the notorious Johnson, and fined
ten shillings each.” Next to the barber’s is “the Star eating-house,”
with “Ladies School” on the first-floor casement, and “Mangleing took
in.” At the angle of the penthouse roofs of these dwellings “an angel’s
head in stone with pigeon’s wings” deceives a hungry cat into an attempt
to commit an assault upon it from the attic window. Opposite the cook’s
door an able-bodied waggoner, with a pennon from his whip, inscribed
“Knowledge is Power,” obscures part of another whereon all that remains
is “NICK’S INSTITUTION.” A “steeled butcher,” his left hand resting at
ease within his apron, cleaver hung, and carelessly capped, with a
countenance indicating no other spirit than that of the still, and no
disposition to study deeper than the bottom of a porter pot, carries the
flag of the “London University:” a well-fed urchin, his son, hangs by
his father’s sleeve, and drags along a wheeled toy, a lamb--emblem of
many a future “lamb his riot dooms to bleed.” A knowing little Jewboy,
with the flag of the “Converted Jews,” relieves the standard-bearer of
the “School for Adults” from the weight of his pocket handkerchief, and
his banner hides the letter “d” on another borne by a person of uneven
temper in canonicals, and hence for “The Church in danger,” we read “The
Church in anger.” Close at the heels of the latter is an object almost
as miserable, as the exceedingly miserable figure in the frontispiece to
the “Miseries of Human Life.” This rearward supporter of “the church in
danger,” alias in “anger,” is a poor, undersized, famine-worn, badged
charity boy, with a hat abundantly too large for its hydrocephalic
contents, and a coat to his heels, and in another person’s shoes, a
world too wide for his own feet--he carries a crooked little wand with
“No Popery” on it; this standard is so low, that it would be lost if the
standard-bearer were not away from the procession. A passionate person
in a barrister’s wig, with a shillelagh, displays “Catholic Claims.”
Opposite to a church partly built, is a figure clearly designating a
distinguished preacher of the established church of Scotland in London,
planting the tallest standard in the scene upright on the ground, from
whence is unfurled “No Theatre”--the flag-bearer of “The Caledonian
Chapel,” stands behind, in the act of tossing up a halfpenny with the
standard bearer of “No more State Lotteries.” A black mask bears the
“Liberty of the Press.” A well-fed man with bands beneath his chin,
rears a high pole, inscribed “No fat Livings,” and “The cause of Greece”
follows. A jovial undertaker in his best grave-clothes, raises a mute’s
staff, and “No Life in London:” this character looks as if he would bury
his wife comfortably in a country churchyard, get into the return-hearse
with his companions, and crack nuts and drink wine all the way to town.
A little personage, booted and buttoned up, carries a staff in his
pocket, surmounted by a crown, and a switch to his chin, the tip whereof
alone is visible, his entire face and head being wholly concealed by the
hat; this is “The great Unknown”--he has close behind him “Gall and
Spurs-him.” “No Treadmill” is exhibited by a merry rogue, half disarmed,
with a wooden leg. At a public house, “The Angel and Punch Bowl,--T.
Moore,” the “United Sons of Harmony” hold wassail; their flag is hung at
one of the windows, from whence many panes are absent, and themselves
are fighting at the door, and heartily cheered by the standard bearer of
“No Pugilism.” A ferocious looking fellow, riding on a blind horse,
elevates “Martin for Ever,” and makes cruel cuts with his whip on the
back of a youth who is trying to get up behind him with the banner of
“No climbing Boys.” We are now at a corner messuage, denominated
“Prospect House Establishment for Young Ladies, by the Misses Grace and
Prudence Gregory.” The corner opposite is “Seneca House Academy for
Young Gentlemen, by Dr. Alex. Sanderson.” Prospect House has an
“Assurance” policy, and from one of its windows one of the “young
ladies” drops a work by “H. More”--in eager regard of one of the “young
gentlemen” of Seneca-house, who addresses her from his room, with a
reward of merit round his neck. This Romeoing is rendered more scenical
by a tree, whereon hangs a lost kite, papered with a “Prospectus” of
Seneca-house, from whence it appears that pupils bringing a “knife and
fork,” and paying “Twenty Guineas per ann.,” are entitled to “Universal
Erudition,” and the utmost attention to their “Morals and Principles.”
Near this place, the representative of “United Schools” fells to the
earth the flag-bearer of “Peace to the World;” while the able supporter
of “Irish Conciliation,” endeavours to settle the difference by the
powerful use of his pole; the affray being complacently viewed by a
half-shod, and half-kilted maintainer of “Scotch Charity.” A demure
looking girl is charged with “Newgatory Instruction.” At her elbow, a
female of the order of disorder, so depicted that Hogarth might claim
her for his own, upholds “Fry for ever,” and is in high converse with a
sable friend who keeps “Freedom for the Blacks.” Hopeless idiocy,
crawling on its knees by the aid of crutches, presents the “March of
Mind.” An excellent slippered fruiterer with a tray of apples and pears,
beguiles the eyes of a young Gobbleton, who displays “Missionary penny
subscriptions,” and is suffering his hand to abstract wherewithal for
the satisfaction of his longings. Here too are ludicrous representations
of the supporters of “Whitefield and Wesley,” “Reform,” &c. and a Jewish
dealer in old clothes, covered in duplicate, with the pawnbroker’s sign
upside down, finds wind for “The Equitable Loan.” A wall round
Seneca-house is “contrived a double debt to pay”--proffering seeming
security to the “sightless eyeballs” of over-fond and over-fearful
parents, and being of real use to the artist for the expression of
ideas, which the crowding of his scene does not leave room to picture.
This wall is duly chalked and covered by bills in antithesis. A line of
the chalkings, by an elision easily supplied, reads, “Ask for War.” One
of the best exhibitions in the print is a youth of the “Tract Society,”
with a pamphlet entitled “Eternity,” so rolled as to look like a pistol,
which he tenders to a besotted brute wearing candidates’ favours in his
hat, and a scroll “Purity of Election.” The villainous countenance of
the intoxicated wretch is admirable--a cudgel under his arm, his
tattered condition, and a purse hanging from his pocket, tell that he
has been in fight, and received the wages of his warfare; in the last
stage of drunkenness he drops upon a post inscribed “under Government.”
Among books strewed on the ground are “Fletcher’s Appeal,” “Family
Shakspeare,” “Hohenlohe,” &c.; at the top is a large volume lettered
“Kant,” which, in such a situation, Mr. Wirgman, and other disciples of
the German philosopher, will only quarrel or smile at, in common with
all who conceive their opinions or intentions misrepresented. In truth
it is only because the print is already well known among the few
lynx-eyed observers of manners that this notice is drawn up. Its
satire, however well directed in many ways, is too sweeping to be just
every way, and is in several instances wholly undeserved. The designer
gives evidence however of great capability, and should he execute
another it will inevitably be better than this, which is, after all, an
extraordinary production.--In witness whereof, and therefrom, is
extracted and prefixed the “Beadle” hereinbefore mentioned.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·37.

  [40] For December, 1822.

  [41] The Progress of Cant; designed and etched by one of the authors
  of “Odes and Addresses to Great People;” and published by T. Maclean,
  Haymarket, L. Relfe, Cornhill, and Dickenson, New Bond-street.


~January 29.~

1826. _Sexagesima Sunday._


Accession of George IV.

1820. King George III. died. A contemporary kalendarian, in recording
this memorable fact, observes, that “the slow and solemn sound of St.
Paul’s bell announced the event a short time after, and was heard to a
great distance around the country.” He adds, that he was reminded, by
this “mournful proclamation of departed royalty,” of the following lines
in Heywood’s “Rape of Lucrece,” written to go to a funeral peal from
eight bells:

    Come list and hark, the bell doth toll
    For some but now departing soul,
    Whom even now those ominous fowle,
    The bat, the nightjar, or screech owl,
    Lament; hark! I hear the wilde wolfe howle
    In this black night that seems to scowle,
    All these my black book shall enscrole.
    For hark! still still the bell doth toll
    For some but now departing soul.

This opportunity the same agreeable writer improves to discourse on,
thus:


_Bells._

The passing bell owes its origin to an idea of sanctity attached to
bells by the early Catholics, who believed that the sound of these holy
instruments of percussion actually drove the devil away from the soul of
the departing Christian. Bells were moreover regarded formerly as
dispelling storms, and appeasing the imagined wrath of heaven, as the
following lines from Barnaby Googe will show:--

    If that the thunder chaunce to rore and stormie tempest shake,
    A woonder is it for to see the wretches howe they quake,
    Howe that no fayth at all they have, nor trust in any thing,
    The clarke doth all the belles forthwith at once in steeple ring:
    With wondrous sound and deeper farre than he was woont before,
    Till in the loftie heavens darke, the thunder bray no more.
    For in these christned belles they thinke, doth lie such powre and
      might
    As able is the tempest great, and storme to vanquish quight.
    I saw myself at Numburg once, a towne in Toring coast,
    A bell that with this title bolde hirself did prowdly boast:
    By name I Mary called am, with sound I put to flight
    The thunder crackes, and hurtfull stormes, and every wicked spright.
    Such things when as these belles can do, no wonder certainlie
    It is, if that the papistes to their tolling always flie,
    When haile, or any raging storme, or tempest comes in sight,
    Or thunder boltes, or lightning fierce, that every place doth
      smight.

  _Naogeorgus._

We find from Brand, that “an old bell at Canterbury required twenty-four
men, and another thirty-two men, ad sonandum. The noblest peal of ten
bells, without exception, in England, whether tone or tune be
considered, is said to be in St. Margaret’s church, Leicester. When a
full peal was rung, the ringers were said ‘pulsare classicum.’”

Bells were a great object of superstition among our ancestors. Each of
them was represented to have its peculiar name and virtues, and many are
said to have retained great affection for the churches to which they
belonged, and where they were consecrated. When a bell was removed from
its original and favourite situation, it was sometimes supposed to take
a nightly trip to its old place of residence, unless exercised in the
evening, and secured with a chain or rope. Mr Warner, in his
“Hampshire,” enumerates the virtues of a bell, by translating two lines
from the “Helpe to Discourse.”

    Men’s deaths I tell by doleful knell.
    Lightning and thunder I break asunder.
    On sabbath all to church I call.
    The sleepy head I raise from bed.
    The winds so fierce I doe disperse.
    Men’s cruel rage I do asswage.

There is an old Wiltshire legend of a tenor bell having been conjured
into the river; with lines by the ringer, who lost it through his
pertinacious garrulity, and which say:

    In spite of all the devils in hell
    Here comes our old Bell.[42]

       *       *       *       *       *

Baron Holberg says he was in a company of men of letters, where several
conjectures were offered concerning the origin of the word _campana_; a
_klocke_, (i. e. bell) in the northern tongues. On his return home, he
consulted several writers. Some, he says, think the word _klocke_ to be
of the northern etymology; these words, _Ut cloca habeatur in ecclesia_,
occurring in the most ancient histories of the north. It appears from
hence, that in the infancy of Christianity, the word _cloca_ was used in
the north instead of _campana_. Certain french writers derive the word
_cloca_ from cloche, and this again from _clocher_, i. e. to limp; for,
say they, as a person who limps, falls from one side to the other, so do
_klocks_ (bells) when rung. Some have recourse to the latin word
_clangor_, others recur to the greek καλεω, I call; some even deduce it
from the word _cochlea_, a snail, from the resemblance of its shell to a
bell. As to the latin word _campana_, it was first used in Italy, at
Nola in Campania; and it appears that the greater bells only were called
_campana_, and the lesser _nola_. The invention of them is generally
attributed to bishop Paulinus; but this certainly must be understood
only of the religious use of them; it being plain, from Roman writers,
that they had the like machines called _tintinnabula_.

The use of bells continued long unknown in the east, the people being
called to public worship by strokes of wooden hammers; and to this day
the Turks proclaim the beginning of their service, by vociferations from
the steeple. Anciently priests themselves used to toll the bell,
especially in cathedrals and great churches, and these were
distinguished by the appellation of _campanarii_. The Roman Catholics
christen their bells, and godfathers assist at the solemnity; thus
consecrating them to religious use. According to Helgaudus, bells had
certain names given them like men; and Ingulphus says, “he ordered two
great clocks (bells) to be made, which were called Bartholomeus and
Bettelinus, and two lesser, Pega and Bega.” The time is perhaps
uncertain when the hours first began to be distinguished by the striking
of a bell. In the empire this custom is said to have been introduced by
a priest of Ripen, named Elias, who lived in the twelfth century; and
this the _Chronicon Anonymi Ripense_ says of him, _hic dies et horas
campanarum pulsatione distinxit_. The use of them soon became extended
from their original design to other solemnities, and especially burials:
which incessant tolling has long been complained of as a public
nuisance, and to this the french poet alludes:--

    Pour honorer les morts, ils font mourir les vivans.

Besides the common way of tolling bells, there is also ringing, which is
a kind of chimes used on various occasions in token of joy. This ringing
prevails in no country so much as in England, where it is a kind of
diversion, and, for a piece of money, any one may have a peal. On this
account it is, that England is called _the ringing island_. Chimes are
something very different, and much more musical; there is not a town in
all the Netherlands without them, being an invention of that country.
The chimes at Copenhagen, are one of the finest sets in all Europe; but
the inhabitants, from a pertinacious fondness for old things, or the
badness of their ear, do not like them so well as the old ones, which
were destroyed by a conflagration.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Rev. W. L. Bowles has an effusion agreeably illustrative of feelings
on hearing the bells ring.

SONNET.

_Written at Ostend, July 22, 1787._

    How sweet the tuneful bells responsive peal!
        As when at opening morn, the fragrant breeze
        Breathes on the trembling sense of wan disease
    So piercing to my heart their force I feel!
    And hark! with lessening cadence now they fall,
        And now, along the white and level tide,
        They fling their melancholy music wide;
    Bidding me many a tender thought recall
    Of summer days, and those delightful years
        When by my native streams, in life’s fair prime,
        The mournful magic of their mingling chime
    First wak’d my wondering childhood into tears!
    But seeming now, when all those days are o’er,
    The sounds of joy once heard, and heard no more.

“The Times”[43] has a literary correspondent, who communicates
information that it may be useful to record.


CONSECRATION OF BELLS.

  _To the Editor of the Times._

MR. EDITOR,--Having read in your paper of to-day, that the king of
France “has been pleased to grant to the parish of Notre-Dame, at
Nismes, two unserviceable _pieces of cannon_ from the arsenal of
Montpellier, for the purpose of forming a _parish bell_” it has
occurred to me that the following description of the practice of
_baptizing bells_, used by the Roman Catholics, may not be unacceptable
to your readers. This account is a true translation from a book entitled
“_Pontificale Romanum, Autoritate Pontificia, impressum Venetiis, 1698.
Lib. ii. Cap. de Benedictione Signi vel Campanæ_.” I have run parallel
with their method of baptizing children and bells, in twelve
particulars, as follows:--

  _Of the Baptism of a Child._       _Of the Baptism of a Bell._

                                 I.

  The child must be first           The bell must be first
  baptized, before it can be        baptized, before it may be hung
  accounted one of the church.      in the steeple.

                                II.

  The child must be baptized        The bell must be baptized by a
  by a priest or a minister.        bishop or his deputy.

                               III.

  In baptizing a child there        In the baptism of a bell, there
  is used holy water, cream,        is used holy water, oil, salt,
  salt, oil, spittle, &c. &c.       cream, tapers for lights, &c.

                                IV.

  In baptism, the child             And so it is in the baptism of
  receiveth a name.                 bells.

                                 V.

  The child must have               The bell must have godfathers,
  godfathers, &c., &c.              and they must be persons of great
                                    rank.

                                VI.

  The child must be washed in       The bell must be washed in
  water.                            water by the hands of the bishop
                                    and priests.

                               VII.

  The child must be crossed in      The bell is solemnly crossed by
  baptism.                          the bishop.

                              VIII.

  The child must be anointed.       The bell is anointed by the
                                    bishop.

                                IX.

  The child must be baptized        The bell is washed and
  in the name of the Holy           anointed, in the name of the
  Trinity.                          Trinity, by the bishop.

                                 X.

  At baptism they pray for the      At the baptism of the bell they
  child.                            pray literally _for the bell_.

                                XI.

  At the child’s baptism the        There are more psalms read at the
  scriptures are read.              baptism of a bell than at the
                                    baptism of a child; and a gospel
                                    also.

                               XII.

  At child-baptism there are        At the baptism of a bell there are
  public prayers made.              more prayers used, and (excepting
                                    salvation) greater things are prayed
  for, and more blessings on the bell, than on the child. But for the
  better proof of this point, I shall here give part of one of the very
  curious prayers put up for the bell at its baptism:--

  --------Lord grant that wheresoever this holy bell, thus washed (or
  baptized) and blessed, shall sound, all deceits of Satan, all danger
  of whirlwind, thunders, lightnings, and tempests, may be driven away,
  and that devotion may increase in Christian men when they hear it. _O
  Lord, sanctify it by thy Holy Spirit_; that when it sounds in thy
  people’s ears they may adore Thee! May their faith and devotion
  increase, the devil be afraid, and tremble and fly at the sound of it.
  _O Lord, pour upon it thy heavenly blessing_! that the fiery darts of
  the devil may be made to fly backwards at the sound thereof; that it
  may deliver from danger of wind and thunder, &c., &c. And grant, Lord,
  that all that come to the church at the sound of it, may be free from
  all temptations of the devil. _O Lord, infuse into it the heavenly dew
  of thy Holy Ghost_, that the devil may always fly away before the
  sound of it, &c., &c.

The doctrine of the church of Rome concerning bells is, first, that they
have merit, and pray God for the living and the dead; secondly, that
they produce devotion in the hearts of believers; thirdly, that they
drive away storms and tempests; and, fourthly, that they drive away
devils.

The dislike of evil spirits to the sound of bells, is extremely well
expressed by Wynkin de Worde, in the _Golden Legend_:--“It is said, the
evil spirytes that ben in the region of th’ ayre, doubte moche when they
here the belles rongen: and this is the cause why the belles ringen whan
it thondreth, and whan grete tempeste and to rages of wether happen, to
the ende that the feinds and wycked spirytes should ben abashed and
flee, and cease of the movynge of tempeste.”

As to the names given to bells, I beg leave to add, that the bells of
Little Dunmow Priory, in Essex, new cast A. D. 1501, were baptized by
the following names:--

Prima in honore _Sancti Michaelis_ Archangeli.

Secunda in honore _S. Johannis_ Evangelisti.

Tertia in honore _S. Johannis_ Baptisti.

Quarta in honore _Assumptionis_ beatæ _Mariæ_.

Quinta in honore _Sancti Trinitatis_, et omnium Sanctorum.

In the _clochier_ near St. Paul’s stood the four greatest bells in
England, called _Jesus’s bells_; against these sir Miles Partridge
staked 100_l._, and won them of Henry VIII. at a cast of dice.

I conclude with remarking, that the Abbé Cancellieri, of Rome, lately
published a work relative to bells, wherein he has inserted a long
letter, written by Father Ponyard to M. de Saint Vincens, on the history
of bells and steeples. The Abbé wrote this dissertation on the occasion
of two bells having been christened, which were to be placed within the
tower of the capitol.

  I am, sir,

  Your obedient servant,

  Sept. 11.

  R. H. E.

       *       *       *       *       *

R. H. E. “wise and good” as he was, and he was both--he is now no
more--would not willingly have misrepresented the doctrines of the
Romish church, though he abhorred that hierarchy. It seems, however,
that he may be mistaken in affirming, that the Romish church maintains
of bells that “they have merit, and pray God for the living and the
dead.” His affirmation on this point may be taken in too extensive a
sense: It is no doubt a Romish tenet that there is “much virtue in
bells,” but the precise degree allowed to them at this period, it would
be difficult to determine without the aid of a council.

       *       *       *       *       *

At Hatherleigh, a small town in Devon, exist two remarkable
customs:--one, that every morning and evening, soon after the church
clock has struck five and nine, a bell from the same steeple announces
by distant strokes the number of the day of the month--originally
intended, perhaps, for the information of the unlearned villagers: the
other is, that after a funeral the church bells ring a lively peal, as
in other places after a wedding; and to this custom the parishioners are
perfectly reconciled by the consideration that the deceased is removed
from a scene of trouble to a state of rest and peace.

       *       *       *       *       *

When Mr. Colman read his Opera of “_Inkle and Yarico_” to the late Dr.
Mosely, the Doctor made no reply during the progress of the piece. At
the conclusion, Colman asked what he thought of it. “It won’t do,” said
the Doctor, “Stuff--nonsense.” Every body else having been delighted
with it, this decided disapprobation puzzled the circle; he was asked
why? “I’ll tell you why,” answered the Critic; “you say in the finale--

    ‘Now let us dance and sing,
    While all Barbadoe’s bells do ring.’

It won’t do--there is but one bell in all the island!”

       *       *       *       *       *

With a citation from the poet of Erin, the present notice will “ring
out” delightfully.

_Evening Bells._

    Those evening bells, those evening bells,
    How many a tale their music tells,
    Of youth and home, and that sweet time
    Since last I heard their soothing chime.

    Those joyous hours are passed away,
    And many a friend that then was gay,
    Within the tomb now darkly dwells,
    And hears no more those evening bells.

    And so ’twill be when I am gone,
    That tuneful peal will still ring on,
    While other bards shall walk these dells,
    And sing thy praise, sweet evening bells!


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·64.

  [42] Dr. Forster’s Perennial Calendar.

  [43] Sept. 17, 1816.


~January 30.~


_King Charles’s Martyrdom_, 1644.--Holiday at the Public Offices, 1826.

It is recorded that, after King Charles the First received sentence of
death, on Saturday the 27th, he spent the next day in devout exercises.
He refused to see his friends, and ordered them to be told, that his
time was precious, and the best thing they could do was to pray for him.
On Monday the 29th, his children were brought to take their leave of
him, viz. the lady Elizabeth and the duke of Gloucester. He first gave
his blessing to the lady Elizabeth, bidding her that when she should see
her brother James, she should tell him that it was his father’s last
desire that he should no more look upon his brother Charles as his
eldest brother only, but be obedient to him as his sovereign; and that
they should love one another, and forgive their father’s enemies. The
king added, “Sweetheart, you will forget this.” “No,” said she, “I shall
never forget it as long as I live.” He bid her not grieve and torment
herself for him; for it would be a glorious death he should die, it
being for the laws and liberties of this land, and for maintaining the
true Protestant religion. He recommended to her the reading of “Bishop
Andrews’s Sermons,” “Hooker’s Ecclesiastical Polity,” and “Archbishop
Laud’s Book against Fisher.” He further told her, that he had forgiven
all his enemies, and hoped God would likewise forgive them. He bade her
tell her mother, that his thoughts had never strayed from her, and that
his love should be the same to the last. After this he took the duke of
Gloucester, being then a child of about seven years of age, upon his
knees, saying to him, “Sweetheart, now they will cut off thy father’s
head:” upon which the child looked with great earnestness upon him. The
king proceeding, said, “Mark, child, what I say, they will cut off my
head, and perhaps make thee a king: but mark what I say, you must not be
a king so long as your brothers Charles and James do live; for they will
cut off your brothers’ heads when they can catch them, and cut off thy
head too at last: and therefore I charge you do not be made a king by
them.” At which the child fetched a deep sigh, and said, “I will be torn
in pieces first.” Which expression falling from a child so young,
occasioned no little joy to the king. This day the warrant for execution
was passed, signed by fifty-nine of the judges, for the king to die the
next day, between the hours of ten in the morning and five in the
afternoon.

On the 30th, “The king having arrived at the place of execution, made a
long address to colonel Tomlinson; and afterwards turning to the
officers, he said, ‘Sirs, excuse me for this same: I have a good cause
and a gracious God: I will say no more.’ Then turning to colonel Hacker,
he said, ‘Take care that you do not put me to pain;’ and said, ‘This and
please you--’ A gentleman coming near the axe, he said, ‘Take heed of
the axe--pray take heed of the axe.’ Then speaking to the executioner
(who was masked) he said, ‘I shall say but very short prayers, and when
I thrust out my hands--.’ Then he asked the bishop for his cap, which,
when he had put on, he said to the executioner, ‘Does my hair trouble
you?’ who desiring it might be all put under his cap, it was put up by
the bishop and executioner. Turning to the bishop, he said, ‘I have a
good cause, and a gracious God on my side.’ To which the bishop
answered, ‘There is but one stage more, which, though turbulent and
troublesome, yet it is a very short one; it will soon carry you a very
great way. It will carry you from earth to heaven; and there you will
find, to your great joy, the prize you hasten to,--a crown of glory.’
The king added, ‘I go from a corruptible to an incorruptible crown,
where no disturbance is, no disturbance in the world.’ The bishop
replied, ‘You are exchanged from a temporal to an eternal crown, a good
exchange.’ Then the king asked the executioner if his hair was well.
After which, putting off his cloak, doublet, and his George, he gave the
latter to the bishop, saying, ‘Remember.’ After this he put on his cloak
again over his waistcoat, inquiring of the executioner if the block was
fast, who answered it was. He then said, ‘I wish it might have been a
little higher.’ But it was answered him, it could not be otherwise now.
The king said, ‘When I put out my hands this way, then--.’ He prayed a
few words standing, with his hands and eyes lift up towards heaven, and
then stooping down, laid his neck on the block. Soon after which the
executioner putting some of his hair under his cap, the king thought he
had been going to strike, bade him stay for the sign. After a little
time the king stretched forth his hand, and the executioner took off his
head at one stroke. When his head was held up, and the people at a
distance knew the fatal stroke was over, there was nothing to be heard
but shrieks, and groans, and sobs, the unmerciful soldiers beating down
poor people for this little tender of their affection to their prince.
Thus died the worthiest gentleman, the best master, the best friend, the
best husband, the best father, and the best Christian, that the age in
which he lived produced.”[44]

       *       *       *       *       *

Sir Philip Warwick, an adherent to this unfortunate king, says, “His
deportment was very majestic; for he would not let fall his dignity, no
not to the greatest foreigners that came to visit him and his court: for
though he was far from pride, yet he was careful of majesty, and would
be approached with respect and reverence. His conversation was free; and
the subject matter of it, on his own side of the court, was most
commonly rational; or if facetious, not light. With any artist or good
mechanic, traveller, or scholar, he would discourse freely; and as he
was commonly improved by them, so he often gave light to them in their
own art or knowledge: for there were few gentlemen in the world that
knew more of useful or necessary learning than this prince did; and yet
his proportion of books was but small, having, like Francis the First of
France, learnt more by the ear than by study. His way of arguing was
very civil and patient; for he never contradicted another by his
authority, but by his reason; nor did he by petulant dislike quash
another’s arguments; and he offered his exception by this civil
introduction, ‘By your favour, Sir, I think otherwise, on this or that
ground;’ yet he would discountenance any bold or forward address unto
him. And in suits, or discourses of business, he would give way to none
abruptly to enter into them, but looked that the greatest persons should
in affairs of this nature address to him by his proper ministers, or by
some solemn desire of speaking to him in their own persons. His
exercises were manly, for he rid the great horse very well; and on the
little saddle he was not only adroit, but a laborious hunter, or
field-man. He had a great plainness in his own nature, and yet he was
thought, even by his friends, to love too much a versatile man; but his
experience had thoroughly weaned him from this at last. He kept up the
dignity of his court, limiting persons to places suitable to their
qualities, unless he particularly called for them. Besides the women who
attended on his beloved queen and consort, the lady Henrietta Maria,
sister of the French king, he scarcely admitted any great officer to
have his wife in the family. His exercises of religion were most
exemplary; for every morning early, and evening, not very late, singly
and alone, in his own bed-chamber, or closet, he spent some time in
private meditation, (for he dared reflect and be alone,) and through the
whole week, even when he went to hunt, he never failed, before he sat
down to dinner, to have part of the liturgy read to him and his menial
servants, came he ever so hungry or late in: and on Sundays and Tuesdays
he came, commonly at the beginning of service, well attended by his
court lords and chief attendants, and most usually waited on by many of
the nobility in town, who found those observances acceptably entertained
by him. His greatest enemies can deny none of this; and a man of this
moderation of mind could have no hungry appetite to prey upon his
subjects, though he had a greatness of mind not to live precariously by
them. But when he fell into the sharpness of his afflictions, (than
which few men underwent sharper,) I dare say I know it, (I am sure
conscientiously I say it,) though God dealt with him, as he did with St.
Paul, not remove the thorn, yet he made his grace sufficient to take
away the pungency of it; for he made as sanctified an use of his
afflictions as most men ever did. As an evidence of his natural probity,
whenever any young nobleman or gentleman of quality who was going to
travel, came to kiss his hand, he cheerfully would give them some good
counsel leading to moral virtue, especially a good conversation;
telling them, that if he heard they kept good company abroad, he should
reasonably expect they would return qualified to serve their king and
country well at home; and he was careful to keep the youth in his time
uncorrupted. The king’s deportment at his trial, which began on Saturday
the 20th of January, 1648, was very majestic and steady; and though
usually his tongue hesitated, yet at this time it was free, for he was
never discomposed in mind; and yet, as he confessed himself to bishop
Juxon, who attended him, one action shocked him very much; for whilst he
was leaning in the court upon his staff, which had a head of gold, the
head broke off on a sudden: he took it up, but seemed unconcerned; yet
told the bishop, it really made a great impression on him; and to this
hour (says he) I know not possibly how it should come. It was an
accident I myself have often thought on, and cannot imagine how it came
about; unless Hugh Peters, who was truly and really his gaoler, (for at
St. James’s nobody went to him but by Peters’s leave,) had artificially
tampered upon his staff. But such conjectures are of no use.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In the Lansdowne collection of MSS. a singular circumstance before the
battle of Newbury is thus related:--

“The king being at Oxford went one day to see the public library, where
he was shown, among other books, a _Virgil_, nobly printed and
exquisitely bound. The lord Falkland, to divert the king, would have his
majesty make a trial of his fortune by the _sortes Virgilianæ_, which
every body knows was not an unusual kind of augury some ages past.
Whereupon the king opening the book, the period which happened to come
up was part of Dido’s imprecation against Æneas, which Mr. Dryden
translates thus:--

    Yet let a race untamed, and haughty foes,
    His peaceful entrance with dire arms oppose;
    Oppressed with numbers in th’ unequal field,
    His men discouraged and himself expelled,
    Let him for succour sue from place to place,
    Torn from his subjects and his sons’ embrace,
    First let him see his friends in battle slain,
    And their untimely fate lament in vain;
    And when at length the cruel war shall cease,
    On hard conditions may he buy his peace.
    Nor let him then enjoy supreme command,
    But fall untimely by some hostile hand,
    And lie unburied on the barren sand.

  _Æneid_, b. iv. l. 88.

“It is said, king Charles seemed concerned at this accident, and that
the lord Falkland observing it, would likewise try his own fortune in
the same manner, hoping he might fall upon some passage that could have
no relation to his case, and thereby divert the king’s thoughts from any
impression the other might have upon him. But the place that Falkland
stumbled upon was yet more suited to his destiny[45] than the other had
been to the king’s; being the following expressions of Evander upon the
untimely death of his son Pallas, as they are translated by the same
hand:--

    O Pallas! thou hast failed thy plighted word
    To fight with caution, not to tempt the sword:
    I warned thee, but in vain; for well I knew
    What perils youthful ardour would pursue.
    That boiling blood would carry thee too far;
    Young as thou wert in dangers--raw in war!
    O curst essay in arms,--disastrous doom,--
    Prelude of bloody fields and fights to come.

  _Æneid_, b. xi. l. 230.”


_Remarkable 30th of January Sermon._

On the 30th of January, 1755, the rev. John Watson, curate of Ripponden,
in Yorkshire, preached a sermon there which he afterwards published. The
title-page states it as “proving that king Charles I. did not govern
like a good king of England.” He also printed “An Apology for his
Conduct yearly on the 30th of January.” In these tracts he says, “For
some years last past I have preached on the 30th of January, and my
labours were employed in obviating the mistakes which I knew some of my
congregation entertained with regard to the character of king Charles
I.; and in proving that if it was judged rebellion in those who took up
arms against that unfortunate prince, who had made so many breaches in
the constitution, it must be an aggravation of that crime, to oppose the
just and wise measures of the present father of his country, king
George. The chief reason for publishing the sermon is to confute a
commonly received opinion that I applauded therein the act of cutting
off the king’s head, which any one may quickly see to be without
foundation. For when I say that the resistance he met with was owing to
his own mal-administration, nothing else can be meant than the
opposition he received from a wise, brave, and good parliament:--not
that shown him by those furious men who destroyed both the parliament
and him, and whose conduct I never undertook to vindicate. It has been
observed that I always provide a clergyman to read prayers for me on the
30th of January; but not to read that service is deemed criminal,
because in subscribing the 36th canon I obliged myself to use the form
prescribed in the Book of Common Prayer. The office for the 30th of
January is no part of the _Liturgy_ of the church of England. By the
liturgy of the church I mean the contents of _The Book of Common Prayer
and Administration of the Sacraments, and other Rites and Ceremonies of
the Church_, &c., established by the act of uniformity, in the year
1662; and whatever has been added since, I suppose no clergyman ever
bound himself by subscription to use; the reason is because the law
requires no more.”

Mr. Watson then says, on the authority of Wheatly, in his “Illustration
of the Common Prayer,” Johnson in his “Clergyman’s Vade Mecum,” and the
author of “The Complete Incumbent,” that the services for the 30th of
January and the 29th of May are not confirmed by act of parliament, and
that penalties do not attach for the non-celebration of the service on
those days. “I cannot in conscience read those prayers,” says Watson,
“wherein the king is called a _Martyr_. I believe the assertion to be
false, and therefore why should I tell a lie before the God of Truth!
What is a martyr? He is a witness, for so the word in the original
imparts. Robert Stephens tells us, that they are martyrs who have died
giving a testimony of divinity to Christ, but if this be true king
Charles can be no martyr, for he was put to death by those who believed
in the divinity of Christ as well as he. What were the grounds then for
giving him this glorious title? his dying rather than give up
episcopacy? I think lord Clarendon hath proved the contrary: he
consented to suspend episcopacy for three years, and that money should
be raised upon the sale of the church lands, and only the old rent
should be reserved to the just owners and their successors. My charity
leads me so far, that I hope king Charles meant well when he told the
princess Elizabeth that he should _die a martyr_, and when he repeated
it on the scaffold. But this might be nothing else but a pleasing
deception of the mind; and if saying that _he died a martyr_ made him
such, then the duke of Monmouth also was the same, for he died with the
same words in his mouth, which his grandfather, king Charles, had used
before. King Charles II. seems to have had no such opinion of the
matter; for when a certain lord reminded his majesty of his swearing in
common discourse, the king replied, ‘_Your martyr swore more than ever I
did_,’ which many have deemed a jest upon the title which his father had
got. In fact, we, of this generation, should never have judged, that he
who swore to preserve the religion, laws, and liberties of his country
inviolate, and yet broke through every one of these restraints--that he,
who put an English fleet into the hands of the French to crush the
protestants there, who were struggling to maintain their religion and
liberties--that he, who contrary to the most solemn promises, did
sacrifice the protestant interest in France--that he, who concurred with
Laud in bringing the church of England to a kind of rivalship, for
ornaments, &c., with the church of Rome--that he, who could consent,
when he married the French king’s daughter, that their children were to
be educated by their mother until thirteen years of age--that he, who
gave great church preferments to men who publicly preached up popish
doctrines; and that protected known <DW7>s from the penalties of the
law, by taking several very extraordinary steps in their behalf--that
he, who permitted an agent, or a kind of nuncio from Rome, to visit the
court publicly, and bestowed such offices as those of lord high
treasurer, secretary of state, chancellor of the exchequer, &c., on
<DW7>s--that he, who by proclamation could command the Lord’s day to be
profaned (for I can call it no less) by revels, plays, and many sorts of
ill-timed recreations, punishing great numbers of pious clergymen for
refusing to publish what their consciences forbad them to read: and to
name no more--that he, who could abet the Irish massacre, wherein above
three hundred thousand protestants were murdered in cold blood, or
expelled out of their habitations. (_Vide_ Temple’s ‘Irish Rebellion,’
page 6) I say, we, at this period of time, should not have thought such
a one worthy to be deemed a martyr for the cause of protestantism; but
that it has been a custom in the church for near a century to call him
so. However, it is time seriously to consider whether it is not proper
to correct this error; at least, it should be shown to be no error if we
must keep it, for, at present, many of the well-meaning members of the
church are offended at it.”

The writer cited, goes on to observe, “My second objection against
reading this service is, that I judge it to be contrary both to reason
and the contents of the Bible, to say that ‘the blood of king Charles
can be required of us or our posterity.’ There is not, I suppose, one
man alive who consented to the king’s death. We know nothing of it but
from history, therefore none of us were concerned in the fact; with what
reason then can it be averred that we ought to be responsible for it,
when it neither was nor is in our power to prevent it. But what if we
disclaim the sins of our forefathers, or are the posterity of those who
fought for the king, are we still to be in danger of suffering? Such
seems to be the doctrine of this service, where all, without exception,
are called upon to pray that they ‘may be freed from the vengeance of
his righteous blood.’ I could prove, from undoubted records, that the
family I came from were royalists; but I think it sufficient to say,
that I never did nor ever will consent, that a king shall be beheaded,
or otherwise put to death; therefore let others say what they will, I
look upon myself to be innocent, and why should I plead with God as if I
thought myself guilty? But we are told that they ‘were the crying sins
of this nation which brought down this heavy judgment upon us.’ I think
it is more clear, that a series of ill-judged and ill-timed acts, on the
part of the king, brought him into the power of his opposers, and that,
afterwards, the ambition of a few men led him to the scaffold. Let it
only be remembered, that at the beginning of his reign he entered into a
war for the recovery of the Palatinate against the consent of his
parliament; and when he could not get them to vote him money enough for
his purpose he extorted it illegally from his subjects; refusing to
join the parliament in redressing the grievances of the nation; often
threatening them; and even counteracting their designs; which, at last,
bred so many disputes, that he overstepped all bounds, and had the
misprudence to attempt the seizing of five members in the house; on
which the citizens came down by land and water, with muskets on their
shoulders, to defend the parliament: soon after which so great a
distrust arose between the two houses and him, that all likelihood of
agreement wholly ceased. This was the cause whereon to make war--sending
the queen to Holland to buy arms, himself retiring from the capital, and
soon after erecting his standard at Nottingham. Not succeeding, he was
made prisoner, and when many expected his restoration, a violent
opposition in the army broke forth; a design was formed to change the
monarchy into a republic, and to this, and nothing else, he fell a
sacrifice. If the real cause of the king’s death was the wickedness of
those times, does it not follow that his death was permitted by God as a
punishment for that wickedness; and if so, why should we fear that God
will still visit for it? Will the just and merciful Judge discharge his
vengeance on two different generations of men for the offences committed
by one? Such doctrine as this should be banished from every church,
especially a christian one; for it has no foundation in reason or
revelation.” The reasons of this clergyman of the established church for
his dissent from the established usage are still further remarkable.

Mr. Watson states other objections to this service. “In the hymn used
instead of _Venite exultemus_, it is said, _They fought against him
without a cause_: the contrary of which, when it is applied to king
Charles, I think has been owned by every historian. The parliament of
England were always more wise and good, than to raise armies against the
kings who gave them no occasion to do so; and I cannot but entertain
this favourable opinion of that which began to sit in the year 1640.
There is nothing more true than that the king wanted to govern by an
arbitrary power. His whole actions showed it, and he could never be
brought to depart from this. Either, therefore, his people must have
submitted to the slavery, or they must have vindicated their freedom
openly; there was no middle way. But should they have tamely received
the yoke? No, surely; for had they done so, they had deserved the worst
of evils; and the bitter effects thereof, in all probability, had not
only been derived to _us_, but our _posterity_. Happy Britons, that such
a just and noble stand was made! May the memories of those great
patriots that were concerned in it be ever dear to Englishmen; and to
all true Englishmen they will!

“In the same hymn it is likewise affirmed that _False witnesses rose up
against him, and laid to his charge things that he knew not_. Which on
this occasion cannot be truly said, because as the chief fact to be
proved was the king’s being in arms, it cannot be supposed that out of
more than 200,000 men who had engaged with him, a sufficient number of
true witnesses could be wanting. What, therefore, Mr. Wheatly could
think when he said that his hymn is as solemn a composure, and as
pertinent to the occasion as can be imagined or contrived, I cannot
tell. I am sure a broad hint is given therein, that the clergy in king
Charles’s time were a set of wicked people, and that it was through
their unrighteousness, as well as that of the laity, that the king lost
his life. The words are these, ‘For the sins of the people, and the
iniquities of the priests, they shed the blood of the just in the midst
of Jerusalem.’ Let those defend this passage who are able, for I own
myself incapable of doing it consistently.”

Mr. Watson says, “I am not by myself in thinking that this service for
the 30th of January needs a review; many sensible, worthy men think
further--that it is time to drop it; for they see that it is
unseasonable now, and serves no other end than as a bone of contention
in numberless parishes, preventing friendship, and good will being shown
towards such of the clergy as cannot in all points approve of it;
excepting that (as I have found by experience) it tends to make bad
subjects. A sufficient argument this, was there no other, why it should
either be altered, or taken away; but I presume not to dictate; and,
therefore, I urge this no further: had I not a sincere regard for the
church of England, I should have said less; but notwithstanding any
reports to the contrary, I declare myself to be a hearty well-wisher to
her prosperity. Did I not prefer her communion to that of any other, I
would instantly leave her, for I am not so abandoned as to play the
hypocrite that I detest, and have often detested it to my great loss.
But I am not of that opinion, that it is for the interest of the church
to conceal her defects; on the contrary, I think I do her the greatest
service possible by pointing them out, so that they may be remedied to
the satisfaction of all good men. She ought not to be ashamed of the
truth, and falsehood will never hurt her.”

       *       *       *       *       *

It appears that Mr. Watson’s conduct obtained much notice; for he
preached another sermon at Halifax, entitled “Moderation; or a candid
disposition towards those that differ from us, recommended and
enforced.” This he also printed, with the avowed view of “promoting of
that moderation towards all men which becometh us as Christians, is the
ornament of our profession, and which we should therefore labour to
maintain, as we desire to walk worthy of the vocation wherewith we are
called, with all lowliness and meekness, with long suffering, forbearing
one another in love, endeavouring to keep the unity of the spirit in the
bond of peace.” He proceeds to observe in this discourse, that “whoever
reflects upon the nature of human constitutions, will readily allow the
impossibility of perfection in any of them; and whoever considers the
mutability of human things, will grant that nothing can be so well
devised, or so sure established, which, in continuance of time, will not
be corrupted. A change of circumstances, to which the best constituted
state is liable, will require such alterations as once would have been
needless: and improvement of observation will demand such regulations as
nothing else could have discovered to have been right. Of this the wise
founders of the established church of England were very sensible; they
prudently required no subscription to perfection in the church, well
knowing that they but laid the foundation stone of a much greater
building than they could live to see completed. The Common Prayer, since
it was first properly compiled, in the year 1545, has undergone sixteen
alterations, as defects became visible, and offence was thereby given to
the promoting of separations and divisions: noble examples these--fit
for the present age to imitate! for, as ninety years have elapsed since
the last review, this experienced age has justly discovered that the
amendments, at that time made, were not sufficient. I could produce you
many instances; but I forbear; for I am very sensible how tender a
point I am discussing. However, I cannot but observe, that for my own
part, upon the maturest and most sober consideration, I take him to be a
greater friend to Christianity in general, and to this church in
particular, who studies to unite as many dissenters as may be to us, by
a reasonable comprehension, than he who is against it.”

It is urged by Mr. Watson, that the church of England herself does not
claim a perfection which is insisted upon as her distinguishing quality
by some of her over zealous advocates. He says, “The first reformers
were wise and good men, but the Common Prayer they published was little
better than popery itself; many indeed have been the alterations in it
made since then; but as, through the unripeness of the times, it never
had any but imperfect emendations, we may reasonably suppose it capable
of still further improvements.” Deeming the service appointed for this
day as inappropriate, and referring to suggestions that were in his time
urged upon public attention for a review of the liturgy, he proceeds to
say, “There may be men at work that misrepresent this good design; that
proclaim, as formerly, the church’s danger; but let no arts like these
deceive you; they must be enemies in disguise that do it, or such who
have not examined what they object to with sufficient accuracy. What is
wished for, your own great Tillotson himself attempted: this truly
valuable man, with some others but little inferior to himself, being
sensible that the want of a sufficient review drew many members from the
church, would have compromised the difference in a way detrimental to no
one, beneficial to all; and had he not been opposed by some revengeful
zealots, had certainly completed what all good men have wished for.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The Editor of the _Every-Day Book_ has Mr. Watson’s private copies of
these printed tracts, with _manuscript_ additions and remarks on them by
Mr. Watson himself. It should seem from one of these notes, in his own
hand-writing, that his opinions were not wholly contemned. Regarding his
latter discourse, he observes that “the late Dr. Sharp, archdeacon of
Northumberland, in a pamphlet, called ‘A Serious Inquiry into the Use
and Importance of External Religion;’ quotes this sentence, “_Where
unity and peace are disregarded, devotion must be so too, as it were by
natural consequences_. I have borrowed these words from a sermon
preached at Halifax, by John Watson, A. M., which, if any man, who has
sixpence to spare, will purchase, peruse, and lay to heart, he will lay
out his time and his money very well.” Archdeacon Sharp was father of
the late Granville Sharp, the distinguished philanthropist and hebraist.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Watson was born at Presburg, in Cheshire, and educated at Brazen
Nose college, Oxford, where he obtained a fellowship. He wrote a History
of Halifax, in 2 vols. 4to., 1775; and a History of the Warren Family,
by one of whom he was presented to the rectory of Stockport, where he
died, aged 59 years. He also wrote a review of the large Moravian hymn
book, and several miscellaneous pieces. There is a portrait of him by
Basire.

       *       *       *       *       *

By those who believe that Charles was “guiltless of his country’s
blood,” and that the guilt “of his blood” is an entail upon the country
not yet cut off, it may be remarked as a curious fact, that at about
that season, eighty years after the king “bowed his head” on the
scaffold at Whitehall, it was “a very sickly time.” It is recorded, that
in 1733 “people were afflicted this month with a _head-ach_ and fever
which very few escaped, and many died of; particularly between Tuesday,
the twenty-third, and Tuesday, the _thirtieth_ of January, there died
upwards of fifteen hundred in London and Westminster.”[46] On the
twenty-third of January, 1649, the king having peremptorily denied the
jurisdiction of the court, the president, Bradshaw, “ordered his
contempt to be recorded: on the thirtieth of January he was beheaded.”
During these days, and the intervening ones, the fatal London head-ach
prevailed in 1733.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the second of March, 1772 Mr. Montague moved in the house of commons
to have so much of the act of 12th C. II. c. 30, as relates to the
ordering the thirtieth of January to be kept as a day of fasting and
humiliation, to be repealed. His motive he declared to be, to abolish,
as much as he could, any absurdity from church as well as state. He said
that he saw great and solid reasons for abolishing the observation of
that day, and hoped that it was not too harsh a name to be given to the
service for the observation of that day, if he should brand it with the
name of impiety, particularly in those parts where Charles I. is likened
to our Saviour. On a division, there being for the motion 97, and
against it 125, it was lost by a majority of 27.


_The Calves-head Club._

On the 30th of January, 1735, certain young noblemen and gentlemen met
at a French tavern in Suffolk-street, (Charing Cross,) under the
denomination of the “Calves-head Club.” They had an entertainment of
calves’ heads, some of which they showed to the mob outside, whom they
treated with strong beer. In the evening, they caused a bonfire to be
made before the door, and threw into it with loud huzzas a calf’s-head
dressed up in a napkin. They also dipped their napkins in red wine, and
waved them from the windows, at the same time drinking toasts publicly.
The mob huzzaed as well as “their betters,”--but at length broke the
windows, and became so mischievous that the guards were called in to
prevent further outrage.[47]

These proceedings occasioned some verses in the “Grub-street Journal,”
wherein are the following lines:--

    Strange times! when noble peers secure from riot
    Cann’t keep _Noll’s_ annual festival in quiet.
    Through sashes broke, dirt, stones and brands thrown at em,
    Which, if not _scand_ was _brand-alum-magnatum_--
    Forced to run down to vaults for safer quarters,
    And in cole-holes, their ribbons hide and garters.
    They thought, their feast in dismal fray thus ending,
    Themselves to shades of death and hell descending:
    This might have been, had stout Clare-market mobsters
    With cleavers arm’d, outmarch’d St. James’s lobsters;
    Numsculls they’d split, to furnish other revels,
    And make a _calves-head feast_ for worms and devils.

[Illustration: ~The Calves-head Club in Suffolk Street, 1734.~]

There is a print entitled “The true Effigies of the Members of the
Calves-head Club, held on the 30th of January, 1734, in Suffolk Street,
in the County of Middlesex.” This date is the year before that of the
disturbance related, and as regards the company, the health drinking,
huzzaing, a calf’s head in a napkin, a bonfire, and the mob, the scene
is the same; with this addition, that there is a person in a mask with
an axe in his hand. The engraving above is from this print.

On a work entitled the “History of the Calves-head Club,” little
reliance is to be placed for authenticity. It appears, however, that
their toasts were of this description: “The pious memory of Oliver
Cromwell.” “Damn----n to the race of the Stuarts.” “The glorious year
1648.” “The man in the mask, &c.” It will be remembered that the
executioner of Charles I. wore a mask.


_Oranges and Bells._

A literary hand at Newark is so obliging as to send the communication
annexed, for which, in behalf of the reader, the editor offers his
sincere thanks.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

  _Newark, Dec. 10, 1825._

On the 30th of January, the anniversary of king Charles’s martyrdom, and
on Shrove Tuesday, we have a custom here, which I believe to be
singular, having never heard of it elsewhere. On those days, there are
several stalls placed in the market-place, (as if for a regular market,)
having nothing but oranges: you may purchase them, but it is rarely the
case; but you “raffle” for them, at least that is their expression. You
give the owner a halfpenny, which entitles you to one share; if a penny,
to two, and so on; and when there is a sufficient sum, you begin the
raffle. A ball nearly round, (about the size of a hen’s egg,) yet having
twenty-six square sides, each having a number, being one to twenty-six,
is given you: (some balls may not have so many, others more, but I never
saw them.) You throw the ball down, what I may term, the chimney, (which
is so made as to keep turning the ball as it descends,) and it falls on
a flat board with a ledge, to keep it from falling off, and when it
stops you look at the number. Suppose it was twelve, the owner of the
stall uses this expression, “Twelve is the highest, and one gone.” Then
another throws; if his is a lesser number, they say, “Twelve is the
highest, and two gone;” if a higher number, they call accordingly. The
highest number takes oranges to the amount of all the money on the
board. When they first begin, a halfpenny is put down, then they call
“One, and who makes two?” when another is put down, it is “Two, and who
makes three?” and so on. At night the practice is kept up at their own
houses till late hours; and others go to the inns and public-houses to
see what they can do there.

Also every day, at six in the morning, and night, at eight o’clock, we
have a bell rung for about a quarter of an hour: it is termed six
o’clock and eight o’clock bell. On saint days, Saturdays, and Sundays,
the time is altered to seven o’clock in the morning, and to seven
o’clock at night, with an additional ringing at one o’clock at noon.
Again, at eight o’clock on Sunday morning, all the bells are tolled
round for a quarter of an hour.

I have mentioned the above, that, if they come within the notice of the
_Every-Day Book_, you would give them insertion, and, if possible,
account for their origin.

Whilst on the subject of “bells,” perhaps you can mention how “hand
bells came into the church, and for what purpose.” We have a set in this
church.

  I am, &c.

  H. H. N. N.

       *       *       *       *       *

The editor will be glad to receive elucidations of either of these
usages.

Accounts of local customs are particularly solicited from readers of the
_Every-Day Book_ in every part of the country.

       *       *       *       *       *

To the notice of this day in the Perennial Calendar, the following
stanzas are subjoined by Dr. Forster. They are evident “developments” of
phrenological thought.


VERSES ON A SKULL

_In a church-yard._

    O empty vault of former glory!
      Whate’er thou wert in time of old,
    Thy surface tells thy living story,
      Tho’ now so hollow, dead, and cold,
    For in thy form is yet descried
      The traces left of young desire;
    The Painter’s art, the Statesman’s pride,
      The Muse’s song, the Poet’s fire;
    But these, forsooth, now seem to be
    Mere lumps on thy periphery.

    Dear Nature, constant in her laws,
      Hath mark’d each mental operation,
    She ev’ry feeling’s limit draws
      On all the heads throughout the nation,
    That there might no deception be;
      And he who kens her tokens well,
    Hears tongues which every where agree
      In language that no lies can tell--
    Courage--Deceit--Destruction--Theft--
    Have traces on the skullcap left.

    But through all Nature’s constancy
      An awful change of form is seen,
    Two forms are not which quite agree,
      None is replaced that once hath been;
    Endless variety in all,
      From Fly to Man, Creation’s pride,
    Each shows his proper form--to fall
      Eftsoons in time’s o’erwhelming tide,
    And mutability goes on
    With ceaseless combination.

    ’Tis thine to teach with magic power
      Those who still bend life’s fragile stem,
    To suck the sweets of every flower,
      Before the sun shall set to them;
    Calm the contending passions dire,
      Which on thy surface I descry,
    Like water struggling with the fire
      In combat, which of them shall die;
    Thus is the soul in Fury’s car,
    A type of Hell’s intestine war.

    Old wall of man’s most noble par,
      While now I trace with trembling hand
    Thy sentiments, how oft I start,
      Dismay’d at such a jarring band!
    Man, with discordant frenzy fraught,
      Seems either madman, fool, or knave;
    To try to live is all he’s taught--
      To ’scape her foot who nought doth save
    In life’s proud race;--(unknown our goal)
    To strive against a kindred soul.

    These various organs show the place
      Where Friendship lov’d, where Passion glow’d,
    Where Veneration grew in grace,
      Where justice swayed, where man was proud--
    Whence Wit its slippery sallies threw
      On Vanity, thereby defeated;
    Where Hope’s imaginary view
      Of things to come (fond fool) is seated;
    Where Circumspection made us fear,
    Mid gleams of joy some danger near.

    Here fair Benevolence doth grow
      In forehead high--here Imitation
    Adorns the stage, where on the Brow
      Are Sound, and Color’s legislation.
    Here doth Appropriation try,
      By help of Secrecy, to gain
    A store of wealth, against we die,
      For heirs to dissipate again.
    Cause and Comparison here show,
      The use of every thing we know.

    But here that fiend of fiends doth dwell,
      While Ideality unshaken
    By facts or theory, whose spell
      Maddens the soul and fires our beacon.
    Whom memory tortures, love deludes,
      Whom circumspection fills with dread,
    On every organ he obtrudes,
      Until Destruction o’er his head
    Impends; then mad with luckless strife,
    He volunteers the loss of life.

    And canst thou teach to future man
      The way his evils to repair--
    Say, O momento,--of the span
      Of mortal life? For if the care
    Of truth to science be not given,
      (From whom no treachery it can sever,)
    There’s no dependance under heaven
      That error may not reign for ever.
    May future heads more learning cull
    From thee, when my own head’s a skull.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a _parish_ game in Scotland, at this season of the year, when
the waters are frozen and can bear practitioners in the diversion. It
prevails, likewise, in Northumberland, and other northern parts of south
Britain; yet, nowhere, perhaps, is it so federalized as among the
descendants of those who “ha’ wi’ Wallace bled.” This sport, called
_curling_, is described by the georgical poet, and will be better
apprehended by being related in his numbers: it being premised that the
time agreed on, or the appointment for playing it, is called the
_tryst_; the match is called the _bonspiel_; the boundary marks for the
play are called the _tees_; and the stones used are called _coits_, or
_quoits_, or _coiting_, or _quoiting-stones_.

      Now rival parishes, and shrievedoms, keep,
    On upland lochs, the long-expected tryst
    To play their yearly bonspiel. Aged men,
    Smit with the eagerness of youth, are there,
    While love of conquest lights their beamless eyes,
    New-nerves their arms, and makes them young once more.

      The sides when ranged, the distance meted out,
    And duly traced the tees, some younger hand
    Begins, with throbbing heart, and far o’ershoots,
    Or sideward leaves, the mark: in vain he bends
    His waist, and winds his hand, as if it still
    Retained the power to guide the devious stone,
    Which, onward hurling, makes the circling groupe
    Quick start aside, to shun its reckless force.
    But more and still more skilful arms succeed,
    And near and nearer still around the tee,
    This side, now that, approaches; till at last,
    Two, seeming equidistant, straws, or twigs,
    Decide as umpires ’tween contending coits.

      Keen, keener still, as life itself were staked,
    Kindles the friendly strife: one points the line
    To him who, poising, aims and aims again;
    Another runs and sweeps where nothing lies.
    Success alternately, from side to side,
    Changes; and quick the hours un-noted fly,
    Till light begins to fail, and deep below,
    The player, as he stoops to lift his coit,
    Sees, half incredulous, the rising moon.
    But now the final, the decisive spell
    Begins; near and more near the sounding stones,
    Some winding in, some bearing straight along,
    Crowd justling all around the mark, while one,
    Just slightly touching, victory depends
    Upon the final aim: long swings the stone.
    Then with full force, careering furious on,
    Rattling it strikes aside both friend and foe,
    Maintains its course, and takes the victor’s place.
    The social meal succeeds, and social glass;
    In words the fight renewed is fought again,
    While festive mirth forgets the winged hours.--
    Some quit betimes the scene, and find that home
    Is still the place where genuine pleasure dwells.

  _Grahame._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·85.

  [44] Clarendon.

  [45] Lord Falkland engaged in a thoughtless skirmish and perished in
  it.

  [46] British Chronologist, 177.

  [47] Gents. Mag. and Brit. Chron.


~January 31.~

_King George IV. proclaimed._--Holiday at the Exchequer.


_Wakes._

A newspaper of this day,[48] in the year 1821, relates the following
anecdote:--

All through Ireland the ceremonial of wakes and funerals is most
punctually attended to, and it requires some _sçavoir faire_ to carry
through the arrangement in a masterly manner. A great adept at the
business, who had been the prime manager at all the wakes in the
neighbourhood for many years, was at last called away from the
death-beds of his friends to his own. Shortly before he died he gave
minute directions to his people as to the mode of waking him in proper
style. “Recollect,” says he, “to put three candles at the head of the
bed, after you lay me out, and two at the foot, and one at each side.
Mind now, and put a plate with the salt on it just a top of my breast.
And, do you hear? have plenty of tobacco and pipes enough; and remember
to make the punch strong. And--but what the devil is the use of talking
to you? sure I know you’ll be sure to botch it, as I won’t be there
myself.”

       *       *       *       *       *

MR. JOHN BULL, an artist, with poetical powers exemplified in the first
volume[49] by a citation from his poem entitled “The Museum,” which
deserves to be better known, favours the _Every-Day Book_ with the
following original lines. The conflict between the cross and the
crescent, renders the communication peculiarly interesting to those who
indulge a hope that the struggle will terminate in the liberation of
Greece from “worse than Egyptian bondage.”

THE RAINBOW IN GREECE.

_By Mr. John Bull._

    Arch of peace! the firmament
      Hath not a form more fair
    Than thine, thus beautifully bent
      Upon the lighten’d air.

    Well might the wondrous bards of yore
      Of thee so sweetly sing;
    Thy fair foot on their lovely shore
      Returning with the spring!

    An angel’s form to thee they gave,
      Celestial feign’d thy birth,
    Saw thee now span the light green wave,
      And now the greener earth.

    Yet then, where’er thy smile was seen
      On land, or billowy main,
    Thou seem’d to watch, with look serene,
      O’er Freedom’s glorious reign.

    Thy brilliant arch, around the sky,
      The nurse of hope appear’d,
    Sweet as the light of liberty,
      Wherewith their souls were cheer’d!

    But ah! if thou, when Greece was young,
      Didst visit realms above;
    Go and return, as minstrels sung
      A messenger of love:

    What tale, in heaven, hast thou to tell,
      Of tyrants and their slaves--
    Despots, and soul-bound men that dwell
      Without their fathers’ graves!

    Oh! when they see thy beauteous bow,
      Surround their ancient skies,
    Do not the Grecian warriors know,
      ’Tis then their hour to rise?

    Let them unsheath the daring sword,
      And, pointing up to thee,
    Speak to their men one fiery word,
      And march to set them free

    Upon thine arch of hope they’d glance,
      And say, “The storm is o’er!
    “The clouds are breaking off--advance,
      “We will be slaves no more!”

       *       *       *       *       *

The “Mirror of the Months” represents of the coming month, that--

Now the Christmas holidays are over, and all the snow in Russia could
not make the first Monday in this month look any other than _black_, in
the home-loving eyes of little schoolboys; and the streets of London are
once more evacuated of happy wondering faces, that look any way but
straight before them; and sobs are heard, and sorrowful faces seen to
issue from sundry post-chaises that carry sixteen inside, exclusive of
cakes and boxes; and theatres are no longer conscious or unconscious
_éclats de rire_, but the whole audience is like Mr. Wordsworth’s cloud,
“which moveth altogether, if it move at all.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In the gardens of our habitations, and the immense tracts that provide
great cities with the products of the earth, the cultivator seizes the
first opportunity to prepare and dress the bosom of our common mother.
“Hard frosts, if they come at all, are followed by sudden thaws; and
now, therefore, if ever, the mysterious old song of our school days
stands a chance of being verified, which sings of

    ‘Three children sliding on the ice,
    All on a _summer’s_ day!’

Now the labour of the husbandman recommences; and it is pleasant to
watch (from your library-window) the plough-team moving almost
imperceptibly along, upon the distant upland that the bare trees have
disclosed to you.--Nature is as busy as ever, if not openly and
obviously, secretly, and in the hearts of her sweet subjects the
flowers; stirring them up to that rich rivalry of beauty which is to
greet the first footsteps of spring, and teaching them to prepare
themselves for her advent, as young maidens prepare, months beforehand,
for the marriage festival of some dear friend.--If the flowers think and
feel (and he who dares to say that they do not is either a fool or a
philosopher--let him choose between the imputations!)--if the flowers
think and feel, what a commotion must be working within their silent
hearts, when the pinions of winter begin to grow, and indicate that he
is at least meditating his flight. Then do _they_, too, begin to
meditate on May-day, and think on the delight with which they shall once
more breathe the fresh air, when they have leave to escape from their
subterranean prisons; for now, towards the latter end of this month,
they are all of them at least awake from their winter slumbers, and most
are busily working at their gay toilets, and weaving their fantastic
robes, and shaping their trim forms, and distilling their rich essences,
and, in short, getting ready in all things, that they may be duly
prepared to join the bright procession of beauty that is to greet and
glorify the annual coming on of their sovereign lady, the spring. It is
true none of all this can be seen. But what a race should we be, if we
knew and cared to know of nothing, but what we can see and prove!”[50]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·35.

  [48] New Times.

  [49] P. 299.

  [50] Mirror of the Months.




[Illustration: FEBRUARY.]


    When, in the zodiac, the Fish wheel round,
    They loose the floods, and irrigate the ground.
    Then, husbandmen resume their wonted toil,
    Yoke their strong steers, and plough the yielding soil:
    Then prudent gard’ners seize the happy time,
    To dig and trench, and prune for shoots to climb,
    Inspect their borders, mark the silent birth
    Of plants, successive, from the teeming earth,
    Watch the young nurslings with paternal care,
    And hope for “growing weather” all the year.
    Yet February’s suns uncertain shine,
    For rain and frost alternately combine
    To stop the plough, with sudden wintry storms--
    And, often, fearful violence the month deforms.


~February 1.~


_Flowers._

A good garden in a sunny day, at the commencement of this month, has
many delightful appearances to a lover of nature, and issues promises of
further gratification. It is, however, in ball-rooms and theatres that
many of the sex, to whose innocence and beauty the lily is likened,
resort for amusement, and see or wear the mimic forms of floral
loveliness. Yet this approach to nature, though at an awful distance, is
to be hailed as an impulse of her own powerful working in the very heart
of fashion; and it has this advantage, that it supplies means of
existence to industry, and urges ingenuity to further endeavour.
Artificial wants are rapidly supplied by the necessity of providing for
real ones; and the wealthy accept drafts upon conditions which
indigence prescribes, till it becomes lifted above poverty to
independence.

The manufacture of artificial flowers is not wholly unknown in England,
but our neighbours, the French, eclipse us in the accuracy and variety
of their imitations. Watering-places abound with these wonders of their
work-people, and in the metropolis there are depôts, from whence
dress-makers and milliners are supplied by wholesale.

       *       *       *       *       *

The annexed literal copy of a French flower-maker’s card, circulated
during the summer of 1822 among the London shopkeepers, is a whimsical
specimen of self-sufficiency, and may save some learners of French from
an overweening confidence in their acquisition of that language, which,
were it displayed in Paris, would be as whimsical in that metropolis as
this English is in ours.

  M. MARLOTEAU et C^{ie}.

  _Manufacturers from Paris_,

  37, MONTMORENCY-STREET,

  _To London 14 Broad street, Oxford street._

  Acquaint the Trade in general, that they have just established in
  LONDON.

  A Warhouse for FRENCH FLOWERS, for each Season, feathar from hat
  ladies of their own Manufacture elegant fans of the NEWEST TASTE.

  And of Manufactures of PARIS, complette sets ornaments for balls,
  snuff boxes scale gold and silver, boxes toilette, ribbons and
  embroidered, hat et cap, from Ladies of the newest Taste, China, all
  sorts, etc.

  He commit generally the articles from Paris, Manufacturers.

  And send in all BRITISH CITY.

  Attandance from Nine o’Clock in the Morning till five in the
  Afternoon.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·70.


~February 2.~


_Purification_, or _Candlemas_. 1826.--Holiday at the Public Offices.

This day, the festival of “the Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary,”
is sometimes called _Christ’s Presentation_, the _Holiday of St.
Simeon_, and _The Wives’ Feast_. An account of its origin and
celebration is in vol. i. p. 199. A beautiful composition in honour of
the Virgin is added as a grace to these columns.

_Portuguese Hymn._

TO THE VIRGIN MARY.

_By John Leyden._

    Star of the wide and pathless sea,
      Who lov’st on mariners to shine,
    These votive garments wet to thee,
      We hang within thy holy shrine.
      When o’er us flushed the surging brine,
    Amid the warring waters tost,
      We called no other name but thine,
    And hoped, when other hope was lost,
               Ave Maris Stella!

    Star of the vast and howling main,
      When dark and lone is all the sky,
    And mountain-waves o’er ocean’s plain
      Erect their stormy heads on high;
      When virgins for their true loves sigh,
    And raise their weeping eyes to thee,
      The star of Ocean heeds their cry,
    And saves the foundering bark at sea.
               Ave Maris Stella!

    Star of the dark and stormy sea,
      When wrecking tempests round us rave,
    Thy gentle virgin form we see
      Bright rising o’er the hoary wave.
      The howling storms that seem to crave
    Their victims, sink in music sweet,
      The surging seas recede to pave
    The path beneath thy glistening feet,
               Ave Maris Stella!

    Star of the desert waters wild,
      Who pitying hears the seaman’s cry,
    The God of mercy, as a child,
      On that chaste bosom loves to lie;
      While soft the chorus of the sky
    Their hymns of tender mercy sing,
      And angel voices name on high
    The mother of the heavenly king,
               Ave Maris Stella!

    Star of the deep! at that blest name
      The waves sleep silent round the keel,
    The tempests wild their fury tame
      That made the deep’s foundations reel:
      The soft celestial accents steal
    So soothing through the realms of woe,

           *       *       *       *       *

           *       *       *       *       *
               Ave Maris Stella!

    Star of the mild and placid seas,
      Whom rainbow rays of mercy crown,
    Whose name thy faithful Portuguese
      O’er all that to the depths go down,
      With hymns of grateful transport own,
    When gathering clouds obscure their light,
      And heaven assumes an awful frown,
    The star of Ocean glitters bright,
               Ave Maris Stella!

    Star of the deep! when angel lyres
      To hymn thy holy name essay,
    In vain a mortal harp aspires
      To mingle in the mighty lay!
      Mother of God! one living ray
    Of hope our grateful bosoms fires
      When storms and tempests pass away,
    To join the bright immortal quires.
               Ave Maris Stella!

       *       *       *       *       *

On Candlemas-day, 1734, there was a grand entertainment for the judges,
sergeants, &c. in the Temple-hall. The lord chancellor, the earl of
Macclesfield, the bishop of Bangor, together with other distinguished
persons, were present, and the prince of Wales attended _incog._ At
night the comedy of “Love for Love” was acted by the company of his
Majesty’s revels from the Haymarket theatre, who received a present of
50_l._ from the societies of the Temple. The judges, according to an
ancient custom, danced “round the coal fire,” singing an old French
song.[51]

       *       *       *       *       *

THE COAL AND THE DIAMOND

_A Fable for Cold Weather._

    A coal was hid beneath the grate,
    (’Tis often modest merit’s fate,)
      ’Twas small, and so, perhaps, forgotten;
    Whilst in the room, and near in size,
      In a fine casket lined with cotton,
    In pomp and state, a diamond lies.
      “So, little gentleman in black,”
    The brilliant spark in anger cried,
      “I hear, in philosophic clack,
    Our families are close allied;
      But know, the splendour of my hue,
    Excell’d by nothing in existence,
      Should teach such little folks as you
    To keep a more respectful distance.”

    At these reflections on his name,
    The coal soon redden’d to a flame;
    Of his own real use aware,
    He only answer’d with a sneer--
    “I scorn your taunts, good bishop _Blaze_,
      And envy not your charms divine;
    For know, I boast a double praise,
      As I can _warm_ as well as shine.”


[Illustration: ~Elizabeth Woodcock.~]

    She was in prison, as you see,
      All in a cave of snow;
    And she could not relieved be,
      Though she was frozen so.
                      Ah, well a-day!

    For she was all froze in with frost,
      Eight days and nights, poor soul!
    But when they gave her up for lost,
      They found her down the hole.
                      Ah, well-a-day!

  _MS. Ballad._

On Saturday, the 2d of February, 1799, Elizabeth Woodcock, aged
forty-two years, went on horseback from Impington to Cambridge; on her
return, between six and seven o’clock in the evening, being about half a
mile from her own home, her horse started at a sudden light, probably
from a meteor, which, at this season of the year, frequently happens.
She exclaimed, “Good God! what can this be?” It was a very inclement,
stormy night; a bleak wind blew boisterously from the N. E.; the ground
was covered by great quantities of snow that had fallen during the day.
Many of the deepest ditches were filled up, whilst in the open fields
there was but a thin covering; but in roads and lanes, and in narrow and
enclosed parts, it had so accumulated as to <DW44> the traveller. The
horse ran backwards to the brink of a ditch, and fearing lest the animal
should plunge into it, she dismounted, intending to lead the animal
home; but he started again, and broke from her. She attempted to regain
the bridle; but the horse turned suddenly out of the road, over a common
field, and she followed him. Having lost one of her shoes in the snow,
and wearied by the exertion she had made, and by a heavy basket on her
arm, her pursuit of the horse was greatly impeded; she however
persisted, and having overtaken him about a quarter of a mile from
whence she alighted, she gained the bridle, and made another attempt to
lead him home. But on retracing her steps to a thicket contiguous to the
road, she became so much fatigued, and her left foot, which was without
a shoe, was so much benumbed, that she was unable to proceed farther.
Sitting down upon the ground in this state, and letting go the bridle,
“Tinker,” she said, calling the horse by his name, “I am too much tired
to go any farther; you must go home without me:” and exclaimed, “Lord
have mercy upon me! what will become of me?” The ground on which she sat
was upon a level with the common field, close under the thicket on the
south-west. She well knew its situation, and its distance from her own
house. There was then only a small quantity of snow drifted near her;
but it accumulated so rapidly, that when Chesterton bell rang at eight
o’clock, she was completely hemmed in by it. The depth of the snow in
which she was enveloped was about six feet in a perpendicular direction,
and over her head between two and three. She was incapable of any
effectual attempt to extricate herself, and, in addition to her fatigue
and cold, her clothes were stiffened by the frost; and therefore,
resigning herself to the necessity of her situation, she sat awaiting
the dawn of the following day. To the best of her recollection, she
slept very little during the night. In the morning, observing before her
a circular hole in the snow, about two feet in length, and half a foot
in diameter, running obliquely upwards, she broke off a branch of a bush
which was close to her, and with it thrust her handkerchief through the
hole, and hung it, as a signal of distress, upon one of the uppermost
twigs that remained uncovered. She bethought herself that the change of
the moon was near, and having an almanac in her pocket, took it out,
though with great difficulty, and found that there would be a new moon
the next day, February the 4th. Her difficulty in getting the almanac
from her pocket arose, in a great measure, from the stiffness of her
frozen clothes; the trouble, however, was compensated by the consolation
which the prospect of so near a change in her favour afforded. Here,
however, she remained day after day, and night after night, perfectly
distinguishing the alterations of day and night, hearing the bells of
her own and the neighbouring villages, particularly that of Chesterton,
which was about two miles distant from the spot, and rung in winter time
at eight in the evening and four in the morning, Sundays excepted; she
was sensible to the sound of carriages upon the road, the bleating of
sheep and lambs, and the barking of dogs. One day she overheard a
conversation between two gipsies, relative to an ass they had lost. She
recollected having pulled out her snuff-box, and taken two pinches of
snuff, but felt so little gratification from it, that she never repeated
it. Possibly, the cold might have so far blunted her powers of
sensation, that the snuff no longer retained its stimulus. Finding her
left hand beginning to swell, in consequence of her reclining on that
arm, she took two rings, the tokens of her nuptial vows twice pledged,
from her finger, and put them, together with a little money from her
pocket, into a small box, judging that, should she not be found alive,
the rings and money, being thus deposited, were less likely to be
overlooked by the discoverers of her breathless corpse. She frequently
shouted, in hopes that her vociferations might reach any that chanced to
pass, but the snow prevented the transmission of her voice. The gipsies,
who approached her nearer than any other persons, were not sensible of
any sound, though she particularly endeavoured to attract their
attention. A thaw took place on the Friday after the commencement of her
misfortunes; she felt uncommonly faint and languid; her clothes were
wetted quite through by the melted snow; the aperture before mentioned
became considerably enlarged, and she attempted to make an effort to
release herself; but her strength was too much impaired; her feet and
legs were no longer obedient to her will, and her clothes were become
much heavier by the water which they had imbibed. She now, for the first
time, began to despair of being discovered alive; and declared, that,
all things considered, she could not have survived twenty-four hours
longer. This was the morning of her emancipation. The apartment or cave
of snow formed around her was sufficiently large to afford her space to
move herself about three or four inches in any direction, but not to
stand upright, it being only about three feet and a half in height, and
about two in the broadest part. Her sufferings had now increased; she
sat with one of her hands spread over her face, and fetched very deep
sighs; her breath was short and difficult, and symptoms of approaching
dissolution became hourly more apparent. On that day, Sunday, the 10th
of February, Joseph Muncey, a young farmer, in his way home from
Cambridge, about half-past twelve o’clock, passed very near the spot
where the woman was. Her handkerchief, hanging upon the twigs, where she
had suspended it, caught his eye; he walked up to the place, and saw the
opening in the snow, and heard a sound issue from it similar to that of
a person breathing hard and with difficulty. He looked in, and saw the
woman who had been so long missing. He did not speak to her, but,
seeing another young farmer and a shepherd at a little distance,
communicated to them the discovery he had made; upon which, though they
scarcely credited his report, they went to the spot. The shepherd called
out, “Are you there, Elizabeth Woodcock?” She replied, in a faint and
feeble accent, “Dear John Stittle, I know your voice; for God’s sake,
help me out of this place!” Stittle immediately made his way through the
snow till he was able to reach her; she eagerly grasped his hand, and
implored him not to leave her. “I have been here a long time,” she
observed. “Yes,” answered the man, “ever since Saturday.”--“Ay, Saturday
week,” she replied; “I have heard the bells go two Sundays for church.”
Her husband was immediately acquainted with the discovery, and proper
means were taken for conveying her home. Her husband and some neighbours
brought a horse and chaise-cart, with blankets to wrap her in. The snow
being somewhat cleared away, she asked for a piece of biscuit and a
small quantity of brandy, from taking which she found herself greatly
recruited. As a person took her up to put her into the chaise, the
stocking of the left leg, adhering to the ground, came off, and she
fainted. Nature was greatly exhausted, and the motion, added to the
sight of her husband and neighbours, was too much for her strength and
spirits. When she recovered, she was laid gently in the carriage,
covered well over with the blankets, and conveyed without delay to her
own house.

It appears that when the horse came home, her husband and another person
set out on the road with a lantern, and went quite to Cambridge, where
they only learnt that she left the inn at six that evening. They
explored the road afresh that night, and for four succeeding days, and
searched the huts of the gipsies, whom they suspected might have robbed
and murdered her, till she was unexpectedly discovered in the manner
already mentioned.

Mr. Okes, a surgeon, first saw her in the cart, as she was removing
home. She spoke to him with a voice tolerably strong, but rather hoarse;
her hands and arms were sodden, but not very cold though her legs and
feet were. She was put to bed, and weak broth given her occasionally.
From the time of her being lost she had eaten only snow, and believed
she had not slept till Friday the 8th. The hurry of spirits, occasioned
by too many visitors, rendered her feverish; and her feet were found to
be completely mortified. The cold had extended its violent effects from
the end of the toes to the middle of the instep, including more than an
inch above the heels, and all the bottom of the feet, insomuch, that she
lost all her toes with the integuments from the bottom of one foot. Her
life was saved, but the mutilated state in which she was left, without
even a chance of ever being able to attend to the duties of her family,
was almost worse than death itself. She lingered until the 13th of July,
1799, when she expired, after a lapse of five months from the period of
her discovery.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·37.

  [51] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~February 3.~


_St. Blaise._ _St. Agatha._

These two Romish festivals are still retained in the church of England
calendar.

Of St. Blaise’s festival there is an account in vol. i. p. 207.


WITCHCRAFT.

The necessity for instruction is powerfully exemplified by the following
narrative. Some who reflect upon it, and discover that there are other
and worse consequences to be apprehended from ignorance than those
related below, will consult their own safety, by providing education for
the children of labouring people, and influencing their attendance where
they may gain the means of distinguishing right from wrong.

In February, 1808, at Great Paxton, in Huntingdonshire, Alice Brown,
crossing the ice on the river Ouse, fell into the water, and narrowly
escaped drowning, in the sight of her friend, Fanny Amey, a poor
epileptic girl, who, in great terror, witnessed the accident. Alice
arrived at her father’s house shivering with cold, and, probably from
sympathetic affection, was herself seized with epilepsy. The fits
returning frequently, she became emaciated, and incapable of labour. In
April following, the rev. Isaac Nicholson, curate of the parish,
inquiring after her health, was astonished by her brother informing him
that her fits and debility were the effect of witchcraft. “She is under
an evil tongue,” said the youth. “As sure as you are alive, sir,”
continued a stander-by, “she is bewitched, and so are two other young
girls that live near her.” The boor related, that at the town he came
from in Bedfordshire, a man had been exactly in the same way; but, by a
_charm_, he discovered the witch to be an old woman in the same parish,
and that her reign would soon be over; which happened accordingly, for
she died in a few days, and the man recovered. “Thomas Brown tried this
charm last night for his daughter, but it did not succeed according to
our wishes; so they have not at present found out who it is that does
all the mischief.”

Mr. Nicholson was greatly shocked at the general opinion of the people
that Alice Brown, Fanny Amey, and Mary Fox were certainly bewitched by
some person who had bought a familiar or an evil spirit of the devil at
the expense of the buyer’s soul, and that various charms had been tried
to discover who the buyer was. It was utterly out of his power to remove
or diminish the impressions of his parishioners as to the enchantment;
and on the following Sunday, a few minutes before he went to church, Ann
Izzard, a poor woman about sixty years old, little, but not ill-looking,
the mother of eight children, five of whom were living, requested leave
to speak to him. In tears and greatly agitated, she told him her
neighbours pretended, that, by means of certain charms, they had
discovered that _she_ was the witch. She said they abused her children,
and by their violent threats frightened her so much that she frequently
dropped down to the ground in fainting-fits. She concluded by asserting
her innocence in these words: “I am not a witch, and am willing to prove
it by being weighed against the church bible.” After the sermon, he
addressed his flock on the folly of their opinions, and fatal
consequences of brooding over them. It appears, however, that his
arguments, explanations, and remonstrances were in vain. On Thursday,
the 5th of May, Ann Izzard was at St. Neot’s market, and her son, about
sixteen years old, was sent there by his master for a load of corn: his
mother and another woman, a shopkeeper in the parish, accompanied him
home; but, contrary to the mother’s advice, the woman put a basket of
grocery on the sacks of corn One of the horses, in going down hill,
became restive, and overturned the cart; and by this accident the
grocery was much damaged. Because Ann Izzard had advised her neighbour
against putting it in the cart, she charged her with upsetting it by the
black art, on purpose to spoil the goods. In an hour, the whole village
was in an uproar. “She has just overturned a loaded cart with as much
ease as if it had been a spinning-wheel: this is positive proof; it
speaks for itself; she is the person that does all the mischief; and if
something is not done to put a stop to her baseness, there will be no
living in the place.” As it grew dark, on the following Sunday, these
brutal creatures assembled together, and at ten o’clock, taking with
them the young women supposed to be bewitched, they proceeded to Wright
Izzard’s cottage, which stood in a solitary spot at some distance from
the body of the village; they broke into the poor man’s house, dragged
his wife naked from her bed into the yard, dashed her head against the
large stones of the causeway, tore her arms with pins, and beat her on
the face, breast, and stomach with the wooden bar of the door. When the
mob had dispersed, the abused and helpless woman crawled into her
dwelling, put her clothes on, and went to the constable, who said he
could not protect her for he had not been sworn in. One Alice Russell, a
compassionate widow, unlocked her door to her at the first call,
comforted her, bound up her wounds, and put her to bed.

In the evening of the next day she was again dragged forth and her arms
torn till they streamed afresh with blood. Alive the following morning,
and apparently likely to survive this attack also, her enemies resolved
to duck her as soon as the labour of the day was over. On hearing this
she fled to Little Paxton, and hastily took refuge in the house of Mr.
Nicholson, who effectually secured her from the cruelty of his ignorant
flock, and had the mortification to learn that his own neighbours
condemned him for “harbouring such a wretch.”

The kindness and affection of the widow Russel were the means of
shortening her days. The infatuated populace cried, “The protectors of a
witch are just as bad as the witch, and deserve the same treatment.” She
neither ate nor slept again from anxiety and fear; but died a martyr to
her humanity in twelve days after her home became the asylum, for a few
hours, of the unhappy Alice Izzard.

At the Huntingdon assizes in the August following, true bills of
indictment were found by the grand jury against nine of these ignorant,
infuriated wretches, for assaults on Wright Izzard and Ann Izzard, which
were traversed to the following assizes.[52] It does not appear how they
were disposed of.

       *       *       *       *       *

Captain Burt, an officer of engineers, who, about the year 1730, was
sent into the north of Scotland on government service, relates the
following particulars of an interview between himself and a minister,
whom he met at the house of a nobleman.


_Witchcraft._

After the minister had said a good deal concerning the wickedness of
such a diabolical practice as sorcery; and that I, in my turn, had
declared my opinion of it, which you knew many years ago; he undertook
to convince me of the reality of it by an example, which is as
follows:--

A certain Highland laird had found himself at several times deprived of
some part of his wine, and having as often examined his servants about
it, and none of them confessing, but all denying it with asseverations,
he was induced to conclude they were innocent.

The next thing to consider was, how this could happen. Rats there were
none to father the theft. Those, you know, according to your
philosophical next-door neighbour, might have drawn out the corks with
their teeth, and then put in their tails, which, being long and
spongeous, would imbibe a good quantity of liquor. This they might suck
out again, and so on, till they had emptied as many bottles as were
sufficient for their numbers and the strength of their heads. But to be
more serious:--I say there was no suspicion of rats, and it was
concluded it could be done by none but witches.

Here the new inquisition was set on foot, and who they were was the
question; but how should that be discovered? To go the shortest way to
work, the laird made choice of one night, and an hour when he thought it
might be watering-time with the hags; and went to his cellar without a
light, the better to surprise them. Then, with his naked broadsword in
his hand, he suddenly opened the door, and shut it after him, and fell
to cutting and slashing all round about him, till, at last, by an
opposition to the edge of his sword, he concluded he had at least
wounded one of them. But I should have told you, that although the place
was very dark, yet he made no doubt, by the glare and flashes of their
eyes, that they were cats; but, upon the appearance of a candle, they
were all vanished, and only some blood left upon the floor. I cannot
forbear to hint in this place at Don Quixote’s battle with the
_borachios_ of wine.

There was an old woman, that lived about two miles from the laird’s
habitation, reputed to be a witch: her he greatly suspected to be one of
the confederacy, and immediately he hasted away to her hut; and,
entering, he found her lying upon her bed, and bleeding excessively.

This alone was some confirmation of the justness of his suspicion; but
casting his eye under the bed, there lay her leg in its natural form.

I must confess I was amazed at the conclusion of this narration; but ten
times more, when, with the most serious air, he assured me that he had
seen a certificate of the truth of it, signed by four ministers of that
part of the country, and could procure me a sight of it in a few days,
if I had the curiosity to see it.

When he had finished his story, I used all the arguments I was master
of, to show him the absurdity of supposing that a woman could be
transformed into the shape and diminutive substance of a cat; to vanish
like a flash of fire; carry her leg home with her, &c.: and I told him,
that if a certificate of the truth of it had been signed by every member
of the general assembly, it would be impossible for me (however strong
my inclinations were to believe) to bring my mind to assent to it.

       *       *       *       *       *

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

As a small matter of use and curiosity, I beg to acquaint the readers of
the _Every-Day Book_ with the means of determining the gradual increase
of a plant.

Take a straight piece of wood, of a convenient height; the upright
piece, marked A B in the figure, may be divided into as many parts as
you think fit; in the manner of a carpenter’s rule: lay across the top
of this another piece of wood, marked G with a small wheel, or pulley,
at each end thereof, marked C D; they should be so fixed that a fine
thread of silk may easily run through each of them: at the end of this
thread, E, tie a small weight, or poise, and tie the other end of the
thread, F, to the tip-top of the plant, as represented in the figure.

[Illustration]

To find the daily increase of this plant, observe to what degree the
knot F rises every day, at a particular hour, or to what degree the ball
E descends every day.

This little machine may serve several good purposes. By this you will be
able to judge how much nourishment a plant receives in the course of
each day, and a tolerably just notion may be formed of its quality; for
moist plants grow quicker than dry ones, and the hot and moist quicker
than the cold and dry.

  I am, sir,

  Your constant reader,

  S. THOMAS.

  _January_ 24th, 1826.

       *       *       *       *       *

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

Perhaps the following parody of Moore’s beautiful melody, “Those Evening
Bells,” on p. 143, may be acceptable to your readers, at a time like the
present, when a laugh helps out the spirits against matter-of-fact
evils.

I do not think it necessary to avow myself as an “authority” for my
little communication; many of your readers will, no doubt, be able to
furnish _feeling_ evidence of the truth of the lines. Hoping you, sir,
may read them without participating in the _lively sensibility_ that the
author felt, I remain,

  Your admiring reader,

  and regular customer,

  A SMALL BOOKSELLER!

  _City_, Jan. 1826.

“_These Christmas Bills!_”

A COMMERCIAL MELODY, 1826.

    These Christmas bills, these Christmas bills,
    How many a thought their number kills
    Of notes and cash, and that sweet time
    When oft’ I heard my sovereigns chime.

    Those golden days are past away,
    And many a bill I used to pay
    Sticks on the file, and empty tills
    Contain no cash for Christmas bills.

    And so ’twill be--though these are paid,
    More Christmas bills will still be made,
    And other men will fear these ills,
    And curse the name of Christmas bills!


COPY OF A LETTER

_Written to a Domestic at Parting._

The cheerfulness and readiness with which you have always served me, has
made me interested in your welfare, and determined me to give you a few
words of advice before we part. Read this attentively, and keep it; it
may, perhaps, be useful.

Your honesty and principles are, I firmly trust, unshaken. Consider them
as the greatest treasure a human being can possess. While this treasure
is in your possession you can never be hurt, let what will happen. You
will indeed often feel pain and grief, for no human being ever was
without his share of them; but you can never be long and completely
miserable but by your own fault.

If, therefore, you are ever tempted to do evil, check the _first_ wicked
_thought_ that rises in your mind, or else you are ruined. For you may
look upon this as a most certain and infallible truth, that if evil
thoughts are for a moment encouraged, evil deeds follow: and you need
not be told, that whoever has lost his good conscience is miserable,
however he may hide it from the world, and whatever wealth and pleasures
he may enjoy.

And you may also rely upon this, that the most miserable among the
virtuous is infinitely happier than the happiest of the wicked.

The consequence I wish you to draw from all this is, never to do any
thing except what you certainly know to be right; for if you doubt about
the lawfulness of any thing, it is a sign that it ought not to be done.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·32.

  [52] Sermon against Witchcraft, preached at Great Paxton, July 17,
  1808, by the Rev. I. Nicholson, 8vo.


~February 4.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 4th of February, 1800, the rev. William Tasker, remarkable for
his learning and eccentricity, died, aged 60, at Iddesleigh, in
Devonshire, of which church he was rector near thirty years, though he
had not enjoyed the income of the living till within five years before
his death, in consequence of merciless and severe persecutions and
litigations. “An Ode to the Warlike Genius of Britain, 1778,” 4to., was
the first effusion of his poetical talent. His translations of “Select
Odes of Pindar and Horace” add to his reputation with the muses, whose
smiles he courted by many miscellaneous efforts. He wrote “Arviragus,” a
tragedy, and employed the last years of his checkered life on a “History
of Physiognomy from Aristotle to Lavater,” wherein he illustrated the
Greek philosopher’s knowledge of the subject in a manner similar to that
which he pursued in “An Attempt to examine the several Wounds and Deaths
of the Heroes in the Iliad and Æneid, trying them by the Test of Anatomy
and Physiology.” These erudite dissertations contributed to his credit
with the learned, but added nothing to his means of existence. He
usually wore a ragged coat, the shirt peeping at the elbows, and shoes
of a brownish black, sometimes tied with packthread. Having heard that
his spirited “Ode to the Warlike Genius of Britain” had been read by the
late king, George III., he presented himself, in his customary habit, on
the esplanade at Weymouth, where it excited curiosity; and his majesty
asking an attendant who that person was? Mr. Tasker approached, avowed
his name, and obtained a gratifying reception. His productions evince
critical skill, and a large portion of poetic furor. But he was
afflicted and unsuccessful; frequently struggling with penury, and
sometimes with oppression. His irritability subjected him to numerous
mortifications, and inflicted on him many pangs unknown to minds of less
feeling or less delicacy.

Mr. Nichols, in his “Literary Anecdotes,” gives a letter he received
from Mr. Tasker, dated from Iddesleigh, in December, 1798, wherein he
says, “I continue in very ill health, and confined in my dreary
situation at _Starvation Hall_, forty miles below Exeter, out of the
verge of literature, and where even your extensive magazine [‘The
Gentleman’s’] has never yet reached.” The works he put forth from his
solitude procured him no advancement in the church, and, in the agony of
an excruciating complaint, he departed from a world insensible to his
merits:--his widow essayed the publication of his works by subscription
without effect. Such was the fate of an erudite and deserving parish
priest, whose right estimation of honourable independence barred him
from stooping to the meanness of flattery; he preserved his
self-respect, and died without preferment, and in poverty.


A CHARACTER.

_The Old Lady._

If the Old Lady is a widow and lives alone, the manners of her condition
and time of life are so much the more apparent. She generally dresses in
plain silks that make a gentle rustling as she moves about the silence
of her room; and she wears a nice cap with a lace border that comes
under the chin. In a placket at her side is an old enamelled watch,
unless it is locked up in a drawer of her toilet for fear of accidents.
Her waist is rather tight and trim than otherwise, as she had a fine one
when young; and she is not sorry if you see a pair of her stockings on a
table, that you may be aware of the neatness of her leg and foot.
Contented with these and other evident indications of a good shape, and
letting her young friends understand that she can afford to obscure it a
little, she wears pockets, and uses them well too. In the one is her
handkerchief, and any heavier matter that is not likely to come out with
it, such as the change of a sixpence;--in the other is a miscellaneous
assortment, consisting of a pocket-book, a bunch of keys, a needle-case,
a spectacle-case, crumbs of biscuit, a nutmeg and grater, a
smelling-bottle, and according to the season, an orange or apple, which,
after many days, she draws out, warm and glossy, to give to some little
child that has well behaved itself. She generally occupies two rooms, in
the neatest condition possible. In the chamber is a bed with a white
coverlet, built up high and round to look well, and with curtains of a
pastoral pattern, consisting alternately of large plants, and shepherds
and shepherdesses. On the mantle-piece also are more shepherds and
shepherdesses, with dot-eyed sheep at their feet, all in  ware,
the man perhaps in a pink jacket and knots of ribbons at his knees and
shoes, holding his crook lightly in one hand, and with the other at his
breast turning his toes out and looking tenderly at the
shepherdess:--the woman, holding a crook also, and modestly returning
his look, with a gipsy-hat jerked up behind, a very slender waist, with
petticoat and hips to counteract, and the petticoat pulled up through
the pocket-holes in order to show the trimness of her ancles. But these
patterns, of course, are various. The toilet is ancient, carved at the
edges, and tied about with a snow-white drapery of muslin. Beside it are
various boxes, mostly japan: and the set of drawers are exquisite things
for a little girl to rummage, if ever little girl be so
bold,--containing ribbons and laces of various kinds,--linen smelling of
lavender, of the flowers of which there is always dust in the
corners,--a heap of pocket-books for a series of years,--and pieces of
dress long gone by, such as head-fronts, stomachers, and flowered satin
shoes with enormous heels. The stock of letters are always under
especial lock and key. So much for the bed-room. In the sitting-room, is
rather a spare assortment of shining old mahogany furniture, or carved
arm-chairs equally old, with chintz draperies down to the ground,--a
folding or other screen with Chinese figures, their round, little-eyed,
meek faces perking side-wise;--a stuffed bird perhaps in a glass case (a
living one is too much for her;)--a portrait of her husband over the
mantle-piece, in a coat with frog-buttons, and a delicate frilled hand
lightly inserted in the waistcoat:--and opposite him, on the wall, is a
piece of embroidered literature, framed and glazed, containing some
moral distich or maxim worked in angular capital letters, with two trees
or parrots below in their proper colours, the whole concluding with an
A B C and numerals, and the name of the fair industrious, expressing it
to be “her work, Jan. 14, 1762.” The rest of the furniture consists of a
looking-glass with carved edges, perhaps a settee, a hassock for the
feet, a mat for the little dog, and a small set of shelves, in which are
the Spectator and Guardian, the Turkish Spy, a Bible and Prayer-book,
Young’s Night-Thoughts, with a piece of lace in it to flatten, Mrs.
Rowe’s Devout Exercises of the Heart, Mrs. Glasse’s Cookery, and perhaps
Sir Charles Grandison, and Clarissa. John Buncle is in the closet among
the pickles and preserves. The clock is on the landing-place between the
two room-doors, where it ticks audibly but quietly; and the
landing-place, as well as the stairs, is carpeted to a nicety. The house
is most in character, and properly coeval, if it is in a retired suburb,
and strongly built, with wainscot rather than paper inside, and lockers
in the windows. Before the windows also should be some quivering
poplars. Here the Old Lady receives a few quiet visitors to tea and
perhaps an early game at cards; or you may sometimes see her going out
on the same kind of visit herself, with a light umbrella turning up into
a stick and crooked ivory handle, and her little dog equally famous for
his love to her and captious antipathy to strangers. Her grandchildren
dislike him on holidays; and the boldest sometimes ventures to give him
a sly kick under the table. When she returns at night, she appears, if
the weather happens to be doubtful, in a calash; and her servant, in
pattens, follows half behind and half at her side, with a lantern.

Her opinions are not many, nor new. She thinks the clergyman a nice man.
The duke of Wellington, in her opinion, is a very great man; but she has
a secret preference for the marquis of Granby. She thinks the young
women of the present day too forward, and the men not respectful enough:
but hopes her grand-children will be better; though she differs with her
daughter in several points respecting their management. She sets little
value on the new accomplishments: is a great though delicate connoisseur
in butcher’s meat and all sorts of house-wifery: and if you mention
waltzes, expatiates on the grace and fine breeding of the minuet. She
longs to have seen one danced by sir Charles Grandison, whom she almost
considers as a real person. She likes a walk of a summer’s evening, but
avoids the new streets, canals, &c. and sometimes goes through the
church-yard where her other children and her husband lie buried,
serious, but not melancholy. She has had three great æras in her
life,--her marriage,--her having been at court to see the king, queen,
and royal family,--and a compliment on her figure she once received in
passing from Mr. Wilkes, whom she describes as a sad loose man, but
engaging. His plainness she thinks much exaggerated. If any thing takes
her at a distance from home, it is still the court; but she seldom stirs
even for that. The last time but one that she went was to see the duke
of Wirtemberg: and she has lately been, most probably for the last time
of all, to see the princess Charlotte and prince Leopold. From this
beatific vision, she returned with the same admiration as ever for the
fine comely appearance of the duke of York and the rest of the family,
and great delight at having had a near view of the princess, whom she
speaks of with smiling pomp and lifted mittens, clasping them as
passionately as she can together, and calling her, in a sort of
transport of mixed loyalty and self-love, a fine royal young creature,
and daughter of England.--_Indicator._


_The Season._

Sudden storms of short duration, the last blusters of expiring winter,
frequently occur during the early part of the present month. These gales
and gusts are mostly noticed by mariners, who expect them, and therefore
keep a good “look out for squalls.” The observations of seamen upon the
clouds, and of husbandmen on the natural appearances of the weather
generally, would form an exceedingly curious and useful compendium of
meteorological facts.


_Stilling the Sea with Oil._

Dr. Franklin suggests the pouring of oil on the sea to still the waves
in a storm, but, before he lived, Martin wrote an “Account of the
Western Islands of Scotland,” wherein he says, “The steward of _Kilda_,
who lives in _Pabbay_, is accustomed in time of a storm to tie a bundle
of puddings, made of the fat of sea-fowl, to the end of his cable, and
lets it fall into the sea behind the rudder; this, he says, hinders the
waves from breaking, and calms the sea; but the scent of the grease
attracts the whales, which put the vessel in danger.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·34.


~February 5.~


[Illustration: ~Browne Willis, Esq. LL.D.~]

    A Doctor in _Antiquity_ was he,
    And Tyson lined his head, as now you see.
    Kind, good “collector!” why “collect” that storm?
    No rude attempt is made to mar his form;
    No _alteration_ ’s aim’d at here--for, though
    The artist’s touch has help’d to make it show,
    The meagre contour only is supplied--
    Is it improved?--compare, and then decide.
    Had Tyson, “from the life,” Browne Willis sketch’d,
    And left him, like old Jacob Butler,[53] etch’d,
    This essay had not been, to better trace
    The only likeness of an honour’d face.

  *

The present engraving, however unwinning its aspect as to drawing, is,
in other respects, an improvement of the late Mr. Michael Tyson’s
etching from a picture painted by Dahl. There is no other portrait of
“the great original” published.

On the 5th of February, 1760, Dr. Browne Willis died at Whaddon hall, in
the county of Bucks, aged 78; he was born at St. Mary Blandford, in the
county of Dorset, on the 14th of September, 1682. He was unexcelled in
eagerness of inquiry concerning our national antiquities, and his life
was devoted to their study and arrangement. Some interesting particulars
concerning the published labours and domestic habits of this
distinguished individual, will be given in a subsequent sheet, with one
of his letters, not before printed, accompanied by a fac-simile of his
handwriting.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·20.

  [53] See “Every-Day Book,” vol. i. p. 1303.


~February 6.~

COLLOP MONDAY. See vol. i. p. 241.


_The Season and Smoking._

At this time, Dr. Forster says that people should guard against colds,
and, above all, against the contagion of typhus and other fevers, which
are apt to prevail in the early spring. “Smoking tobacco,” he observes,
“is a very salutary practice in general, as well as being a preventive
against infection in particular. The German pipes are the best, and get
better as they are used, particularly those made of merschaum, called
_Ecume de Mer_. Next to these, the Turkey pipes, with long tubes, are to
be recommended; but these are fitter for summer smoking, under the shade
of trees, than for the fireside. The best tobacco is the Turkey, the
Persian, and what is called Dutch canaster. Smoking is a custom which
should be recommended in the close cottages of the poor, and in great
populous towns liable to contagion.”

_The Rule of Health._

    Rise early, and, take exercise in plenty,
    But always take it with your stomach empty.
    After your meals sit still and rest awhile,
    And with your pipe a careless hour beguile.
    To rise at light or five, breakfast at nine,
    Lounge till eleven, and at five to dine,
    To drink and smoke till seven, the time of tea,
    And then to dance or walk two hours away
    Till ten o’clock,--good hour to go to nest,
    Till the next cock shall wake you from your rest.

On the virtues of tobacco its users enhance with mighty eloquence, and
puff it bravely.

_In praise of Tobacco._

    Much food doth gluttony procure to feed men fat like swine,
    But he’s a frugal man indeed who on a leaf can dine.

    He needs no napkin for his hands, his finger ends to wipe,
    Who has his kitchen in a box, his roast-meat in a pipe.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·47.


~February 7.~


1826.--SHROVE TUESDAY.

Several of the customs and sports of this day are related in vol i. p.
242-261. It is the last _meat_ day permitted by the papacy before Lent,
which commences to-morrow, and therefore in former times, full advantage
was taken of the expiring opportunity to feast and make merry. Selden
observes, “that what the church debars us one day, she gives us leave to
eat another--first, there is a carnival, and then a Lent.” This period
is also recorded in the homely rhymes of Barnaby Googe.

_Shrove-tide._

    Now when at length the pleasant time of Shrove-tide comes in place,
    And cruell fasting dayes at hand approach with solemne grace.
    Then olde and yong are both as mad, as ghestes of Bacchus’ feast,
    And foure dayes long they tipple square, and feede and never reast.
    Downe goes the hogges in every place, and puddings every wheare
    Do swarme: the dice are shakte and tost, and cardes apace they
      teare:
    In every house are showtes and cryes, and mirth, and revell route,
    And daintie tables spred, and all be set with ghestes aboute:
    With sundrie playes and Christmasse games, and feare and shame away,
    The tongue is set at libertie, and hath no kinde of stay.

  _Naogeorgus._


_The Great Seal in Danger._

_February 7, 1677_, about one in the morning, the lord chancellor
Finch’s mace was stolen out of his house in Queen-street; the seal laid
under his pillow, so the thief missed it. The famous thief that did it
was Thomas Sadler, he was soon after taken, and hanged for it at Tyburn
on the 16th of March.[54]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·37.

  [54] Life of Ant. a Wood.


~February 8.~

1826.--ASH WEDNESDAY,

_The First Day of Lent_.

To the particulars concerning this day, and the _ashes_, (in vol. i. p.
261,) is to be added, that the _ashes_, made of the branches of
brushwood, properly cleansed, sifted, and consecrated, were worn four
times a year, as at the beginning of Lent; and that on this day the
people were excluded from church, husbands and wives parted bed, and the
penitents wore sackcloth and _ashes_.[55]

According to the Benedictine rule, on _Ash Wednesday_, after sext, the
monks were to return to the cloister to converse; but, at the ringing of
a bell, be instantly silent. They were to unshoe themselves, wash their
hands, and go to church, and make one common prayer. Then was to follow
a religious service; after which the priest, having consecrated the
ashes, and sprinkled holy water on them, was to throw them on the heads
of the monks, saying, “Remember that you are but dust, and to dust must
return.” Then “the procession” was to follow.[56]

In former times, on the evening of Ash Wednesday, boys used to run about
with firebrands and torches.[57]


_Lent Assizes and Sessions._

These follow, in due course, after Hilary Term, which is within a week
of its expiration. The importance of assize and sessions business is
frequently interrupted by cases not more serious than


~The Trial~

_Of Farmer Carter’s Dog_

PORTER

~For Murder~.

Edward Long, esq., late judge of the admiralty court of Jamaica, wrote
and published this “Trial,”[58] which is now scarce, and here somewhat
abridged from the original without other alteration.

He commences his report thus:--

  County of SEX- }
      GOTHAM, ss.}

  At a High Court of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol-Delivery, holden this --
  day of ---- 1771, at _Gotham-Hall_.

  Present:

  The Worshipful   } PRESIDENT.
  _J. Bottle_, Esq.}

  _A. Noodle_,      }
  _Mat o’ the Mill_,} Esqs., _Just-asses_ and
  _Osmyn Ponser_,   } Associates.

  GAME-ACT _Plaintiff_
  versus
  PORTER _Defendant_.

The Court being met, the indictment was read, which we omit, for sake of
brevity.

_Court._ Prisoner, hold up your paw at the bar.

_First Counsel._ He is sullen, and refuses.

_Court._ Is he so? Why then let the constable hold it up, _nolens
volens_.

[Which was done, according to order.]

_Court._ What is the prisoner’s name?

_Constable._ _P-P-Po-rt-er_, an’t please your worship.

_Court._ What does the fellow say?

_Constable._ _Porter!_ an’t please you; _Porter!_

_Mat._ He says Porter. It’s the name of a liquor the London _kennel_[59]
much delight in.

_Ponser._ Ay, ’tis so; and I remember another namesake of his. I was
hand in glove with him, I’ll tell you a droll story about him--

_Court._ Hush, brother. _Culprit_, how will you be tried?

_Counsel for the Prosecution._ Please your worship, he won’t say a word.
_Stat mutus_--as mute as a fish.

[Illustration]

_Court._ How?--what?--won’t the dog speak? Won’t he do what the court
bids him? What’s to be done? Is the dignity of this court to be trifled
with in such a manner?

_Counsel for Pros._ Please your worships--it is provided by the statute
in these cases, that when a culprit is stubborn, and refuses to plead,
he is to be made to plead whether he will or no.

_Court._ Ay? How’s that, pray?

_Counsel for Pros._ Why, the statute says--that he must first of all be
_thumb-screwed_--

_Court._ Very good.

_Counsel for Pros._ If _that_ will not do, he must be laid flat on his
back, and squeezed, like a cheese in a press, with heavy weights.

_Court._ Very well. And what then?

_Counsel for Pros._ What then? Why, when all the breath is squeezed out
of his body, if he should still continue dumb, which sometimes has been
the case, he generally dies for want of breath.

_Court._ Very likely.

_Counsel for Pros._ And thereby saves the court a great deal of trouble;
and the nation, the expense of a halter.

_Court._ Well, then, since the land stands thus--constable, twist a cord
about the _culprit’s_--

_Counsel for Pros._ Fore-paws.

_Constable._ _Four_ paws? Why he has but two.

_Court._ Fore-paws, or fore-feet, blockhead! and strain it as tight as
you can, ’till you make him open his mouth.

  [The constable attempted to enforce the order, but in drawing a little
  too hard, received a severe bite.]

_Constable._ _’Sblood and suet!_ He has snapped off a piece of my nose.

_Court._ Mr. Constable, you are within the statute of swearing, and owe
the court one shilling.

_Constable._ _Zounds and death!_ your worships! I could not help it for
the blood o’ me.

_Court._ Now you owe us two shillings.

_Constable._ That’s a d----d bad plaster, your worships, for a sore
nose!

_Court._ That being but _half_ an oath, the whole fine amounts to two
shillings and sixpence, or a half-crown bowl. So, without going further,
if you are afraid of his teeth, apply this pair of _nut-crackers_ to his
tail.

_Constable._ I shall, your worships.

  [He had better success with the tail, as will now appear.]

_Prisoner._ _Bow, wow, wow, ow, wow!_

_Court._ Hold! Enough. That will do.

It was now held that though the prisoner expressed himself in a strange
language, yet, as he could speak no other, and as the law can not only
make _dogs_ to speak, but explain their meaning too, so the law
understood and inferred that the prisoner pleaded _not guilty_, and put
himself upon his trial. _Issue_ therefore being joined, the _Counsel for
the Prosecution_ proceeded to address the Court; but was stopped by the
other side.

_Prisoner’s Counsel._ I take leave to _demur_ to the jurisdiction of the
court. If he is to have a trial _per pares_, you must either suppose
their worships to be his _equals_, that is to say, _not_ his _betters_,
which would be a great indignity, or else you must have a _venire_ for a
jury of _twelve dogs_. I think you are fairly caught in this dilemma.

_Counsel for Pros._ By no means. It is easily cured. We’ll send the
constable with a _Mandamus_ to his _Grace’s kennel_.

_Pris. Counsel._ They are _fox hounds_. Not the same species; therefore
not his equals. I do not object to the _harriers_, nor to a _tales de
circumstantibus_.

_Counsel for Pros._ That’s artful, brother, but it won’t take. I smoke
your intention of _garbling_ a jury. You know the _harriers_ will be
partial, and acquit your client at any rate. Neither will we have any
thing to do with your _tales_.

_Mat._ No--no--you say right. I hate your _tales_ and _tale-bearers_.
They are a rascally _pack_ altogether.

_Counsel for Pros._ Besides, the statute gives your worships _ample_
jurisdiction in this case; and if it did not _give_ it, your worships
know how to _take_ it, because the law says, _boni est judicis ampliare
jurisdictionem_.

_Pris. Counsel._ Then--I _demur_ for irregularity. The prisoner is a
_dog_, and cannot be triable as a _man_--_ergo_, not within the intent
of the statute.

_Counsel for Pros._ That’s a poor subterfuge. If the statute respects a
_man_, (_a fortiori_) it will affect a _dog_.

_Ponser._ You are certainly right. For when I was in the _Turkish_
dominions, I saw an _Hebrew Jew_ put to death for killing a _dog_,
although _dog_ was the aggressor.

_Counsel for Pros._ A case in point, please your worship. And a very
curious and learned one it is. And the plain induction from it is this,
that the _Jew_ (who I take for granted was a _man_) being put to death
for killing _dog_, it follows that said _dog_ was as respectable a
person, and of equal rank in society with the said _Jew_; and
therefore--_ergo_--and moreover--That, said _dog_, so slain, was, to all
and every purpose of legal inference and intendment, neither more nor
less than--a _man_.

_Court._ We are all clearly of that opinion.

_Counsel for Pros._ Please your worships of the honourable bench. On
_Saturday_ the day of _February inst._ on or about the hour of _five_ in
the afternoon, the deceased Mr. _Hare_ was travelling quietly about his
business, in a certain highway or road leading towards _Muckingham_; and
then, and there, the prisoner at the bar being in the same road, in and
upon the body of the deceased, with force and arms, a violent assault
did make; and further, not having the fear of your worships before his
eyes, but being moved and seduced by the instigation of a devilish fit
of hunger, he the said prisoner did him the said deceased, in the peace
of our lord of the manor then and there being, feloniously, wickedly,
wantonly, and of malice aforethought, tear, wound, pull, haul, touzle,
masticate, macerate, lacerate, and dislocate, and otherwise evilly
intreat; of all and singular which tearings, woundings, pullings,
haulings, touzleings, mastications, and so forth, maliciously inflicted
in manner and form aforesaid, the said _Hare_ did languish, and
languishing did die, in Mr. _Just-ass Ponser’s_ horsepond, to wit, and
that is to say, contrary to the statute in that case made and provided,
and against the peace of our said lord, his manor and dignity.

This, please your worships, is the purport of the indictment; to this
indictment the prisoner has pleaded _not guilty_, and now stands upon
his trial before this honourable bench.

Your worships will therefore allow me, before I come to call our
evidence, to expatiate a little upon the heinous sin, wherewith the
prisoner at the bar is charged. Hem!--To _murder_,--Ehem--To _murder_,
may it please your worships, in Latin, is--is--_Murderare_;--or in the
true and original sense of the word, _Murder-ha-re_. _H--_, as your
worships well know, being not as yet raised to the dignity of a letter
by any act of parliament, it follows that it plainly is no other than
_Murder-a-re_, according to modern refined pronunciation. The very root
and etymology of the word does therefore comprehend in itself a thousand
volumes in folio, to show the nefarious and abominable guilt of the
prisoner, in the commission and perpetration of this horrid fact. And it
must appear as clear as sunshine to your worships, that the word
_Murderare_, which denotes the prisoner’s crime, was expressly and
originally applied to that crime, and to _that_ only, as being the most
superlative of all possible crimes in the world. I do not deny that,
since it first came out of the mint, it has, through corruption, been
affixed to offences of a less criminal nature, such as _killing_ a
_man_, a _woman_, or a _child_. But the sense of the earliest ages
having stamped _hare-murder_, or _murder-ha-re_, (as the old books have
it,) with such extraordinary atrociousness, I am sure that _Just-asses_
of your worships’ acknowledged and well-known wisdom, piety, erudition,
and humanity, will not, at this time of the day, be persuaded to hold it
less detestable and sinful. Having said thus much on the nature of the
prisoner’s _guilt_, I mean not to aggravate the charge, because I shall
always feel due compassion for my _fellow-creatures_, however wickedly
they may demean themselves.--I shall next proceed, with your worships’
leave, to call our witnesses.--Call _Lawrence Lurcher_ and _Toby
Tunnel_.

_Pris. Counsel._ I must object to swearing these witnesses.--I can
prove, they were both of them _drunk_, and _non compos_, during the
whole evening, when this fact is supposed to have been committed.

_Bottle._ That will do you no service. I am very often _drunk_ myself,
and never _more_ in my senses than at such times.

_Court._ We all agree in this point with brother _Bottle_.

[Objection overruled and witnesses sworn.]

_Lurcher._ As I, and _Toby Tunnel_ here, was a going hoam to squire
_Ponser’s_, along the road, one evening after dark, we sees the prisoner
at the bar, or somebody like him, lay hold of the deceased, or somebody
like him, by the back, an’t please your worships. So, says I, _Toby_,
says I, that looks for all the world like one of ’squire _Ponser’s_
hares. So the deceased cried out pitifully for help, and jumped over a
hedge, and the prisoner after him, growling and swearing bitterly all
the way. So, says I, _Toby_, let’s run after ’um. So I scrambled up the
hedge; but _Toby_ laid hold of my leg, to help himself up; so both of us
tumbled through a thick furze bush into the ditch. So, next morning, as
we was a going by the squire’s, we sees the deceased in his worship’s
horse-pond.

_Pris. Counsel._ Are you sure he was dead?

_Lurcher._ Ay, as dead as my great grandmother.

_Pris. Counsel._ What did you do with the body?

_Ponser._ That’s not a fair question. It ought not to be answered.

_Lurcher._ I bean’t ashamed nor afeard to tell, not I. We carried it to
his worship, squire _Ponser_; and his worship had him roasted, with a
pudding in his belly, for dinner, that seame day.

_Council for Pros._ That is nothing to the purpose. Have you any more
questions for the witness?

_Pris. Counsel._ Yes, I have. Pray friend, how do you know the body you
found was the very same you saw on the evening before?

_Lurcher._ I can’t tell; but I’m ready to take my _bible oath_ on’t.

_Pris. Counsel._ That is a _princely_ argument, and I shall ask you
nothing farther.

Mrs. _Margery Dripping_, cook to his worship squire _Ponser_, deposed to
the condition of the deceased.

DEFENCE

_Prisoner’s Counsel._ Please your worships, I am counsel for the
prisoner, who, in obedience to your worships’ commands, has pleaded _not
guilty_; and I hope to prove that his plea is a good plea; and that he
must be acquitted by the justice of his cause. In the first place, the
witnesses have failed in proving the prisoner’s identity. Next, they
have not proved the identity of the deceased. Thirdly, they do not prove
who gave the wounds. Fourthly, nor to whom they were given. Fifthly, nor
whether the party died of the wounds, if they were given, as supposed,
to this identical _hare_. For, I insist upon it, that, because _a hare_
was found in the squire’s horse-pond, _non sequitur_, that he was
killed, and thrown in by the defendant. Or, if they had proved that
defendant had maliciously, and _animo furioso_, pursued the deceased
into the horse-pond, it does not prove the _defendant_ guilty of his
death, because he might owe his death to the _water_; and therefore, in
that case, the _pond_ would be _guilty_; and if _guilty_, triable; and
if triable, _punishable_ for the same, and _not_ my client. And I must
say, (under favour,) that his _worship_ would likewise be _particeps
criminis_, for not having filled it up, to prevent such accidents. One
evidence, who never saw the prisoner till now, nor the deceased till
after the fact supposed to have happened, declares, he is sure the
prisoner killed the deceased. And why? Because he is ready to take his
_bible oath_ on’t. This is, to be sure, a very _logical_ conviction.

_Court._ It is a very _legal_ one, and that’s better.

_Pris. Counsel._ I submit to your wisdoms. But I must conclude with
observing, that admitting a part of the evidence to be true, viz. that
the prisoner did meet the deceased on the highway, and held some
conference with him; I say, that supposing this, for argument sake; I do
insist, that Mr. _Hare_, the deceased, was not following a lawful,
honest business, at that late hour; but was wickedly and mischievously
bent upon a felonious design, of trespassing on farmer _Carter’s_
ground, and stealing, consuming, and carrying off, his corn and his
turnips. I further insist that the defendant, knowing this his felonious
and evil machination, and being resolved to defend the property of his
good friend and patron from such depredations, did endeavour to divert
him from it. Which not being able to effect by fair means, he then was
obliged to try his utmost, as a good subject and trusty friend, to seize
and apprehend his person, and bring him, _per habeas corpus_, before
your worships, to be dealt with according to law. But the deceased being
too nimble for him, escaped out of his clutches, and tumbling,
accidentally, in the dark, into his worship’s horse-pond, was there
_drowned_. This is, I do not doubt, a true history of the whole affair;
and proves that, in the strictest construction of law, it can only be a
case of _per infortunium_--unless your worships should rather incline to
deem it _felo de se_.

_Noodle._ _A fall in the sea!_ No such thing: it was only a
_horse-pond_, that’s clear from the evidence.

_Pris. Counsel._ Howsoever your worships may think fit to judge of it, I
do humbly conceive, upon the whole matter, that the defendant is _not
guilty_; and I hope your worships, in your wisdoms, will concur with me
in opinion, and _acquit_ him.

The _Counsel for the Prosecution_ replied in a long speech. He contended
that Mr. _Hare_, the deceased, was a peaceable, quiet, sober, and
inoffensive sort of a person, beloved by _king_, _lords_, and _commons_,
and never was known to entertain any idea of robbery, felony, or
depredation, but was innocently taking the air, one afternoon, for the
benefit of his health, when he was suddenly accosted, upon his majesty’s
highway, by the prisoner, who immediately, and bloody-mindedly, without
saying a syllable, made at him, with so much fury in his countenance,
that the deceased was put in bodily fear; and being a lover of peace,
crossed the other side of the way: the prisoner followed him close, and
pressed him so hard, that he was obliged to fly over hedge and ditch
with the prisoner at his heels. It was at this very juncture they were
observed by the two witnesses first examined. The learned counsel
further affirmed from circumstances, which he contended amounted to
_presumptive_ evidence, that, after various turnings and windings, in
his endeavour to escape, his foot slipped, and the prisoner seized him
and inflicted divers wounds; but that the deceased finding means to get
away, took to the pond, in order to swim across; when the prisoner,
running round the pond incessantly, prevented his escape: so that, faint
and languishing under his wounds and loss of blood, the hapless victim
there breathed his last, in manner and form as the indictment sets
forth. He also alleged that, as Mr. _Hare_ lived within his worship’s
territory, where there are several more of the same family, he could
not, therefore, be going to farmer _Carter’s_; for that would have been
absurd, when he might have got corn and turnips enough on his worship’s
own ground. Can there, said the learned gentleman, be a stronger, a
weightier, a surer, a--a--a--?

_Court._ We understand you. It is as clear as _crystal_.

  [Their worships in consultation.]

_Court._ Has the prisoner’s counsel any thing further to offer in his
behalf?

_Pris. Counsel._ Call farmer Carter.

Pray, _farmer Carter_, inform the court what you know of the prisoner’s
life, character, and behaviour.

_Carter._ I have known the prisoner these several years. He has lived in
my house great part of the time. He was always sober--

_Court._ Never the _honester_ for that. Well, go on.

_Carter._ Sober, honest, sincere, trusty, and careful. He was one of the
best and most faithful friends I ever knew. He has many a time deterred
thieves from breaking into my house at night, and murdering me and my
family. He never hated nor hurt any body but rogues and night-walkers.
He performed a million of good offices for me, for no other recompense
than his victuals and lodging; and seemed always happy and contented
with what I could afford him, however scanty the provision. He has
driven away many a _fox_ that came to steal my geese and turkies; and,
for taking care of a flock of sheep, there is not his equal in the
county. In short, whenever he dies I shall lose my best friend, my best
servant, and most vigilant protector. I am positive that he is as
innocent as a babe of the crime charged upon him; for he was with me
that whole evening, and supped and slept at home. He was indeed my
constant companion, and we were seldom or never asunder. If your
worships please, I’ll be _bail_ for him from _five pounds to five
hundred_.

_Court._ That cannot be: it is not a _bailable offence_. Have you any
thing else to say, Mr. _Positive_?

_Carter._ Say? I think I’ve said enough, if it signified any thing.

_Bottle._ Drag him away out of hearing.

_Carter._ I will have justice! You, all of ye, deserve hanging more than
your prisoner, and you all know it too.

_Court._ Away with him, constable.--_Scum of the earth! Base-born
peasant!_

  [_Carter_ is hauled out of the court, after a stout resistance.]

_Court._ _A sturdy beggar!_ We must find out some means of _wiring_ that
fellow!

_The Counsel for the Prosecution_ prayed sentence of death upon the
_culprit_ at the bar.

_Court._ How says the _statute_? Are we competent for this?

_Counsel for Pros._ The _statute_ is, I confess, silent. But silence
gives consent. Besides, this is a case of the first impression, and
unprovided for by law. It is your duty, therefore, as good and wise
magistrates of the _Hundreds_ of _Gotham_, to supply this defect of the
law, and to suppose that the law, where it says nothing, may be meant to
say, whatever your worships shall be pleased to make it.

_Bottle._ It is now incumbent upon me to declare the opinion of this
high and right worshipful court here assembled.

Shall the reptile of a dunghill, a paltry muckworm, a pitch-fork fellow,
presume for to go for to keep a _dog_?--and not only a dog, but a dog
that murders _hares_? Are these divine creatures, that are religiously
consecrated to the mouths alone of squires and nobles, to become the
food of garlic-eating rogues? It is a food, that nature and policy
forbid to be contaminated by their profane teeth. It is by far too
dainty for their _robustious_ constitutions. How are our clayey lands to
be turned up and harrowed, and our harvests to be got in, if our
labourers, who should strengthen themselves with _beef_ and _ale_,
should come to be fed with _hare_, _partridge_, and _pheasant_? Shall we
suffer our giants to be nourished with mince-meat and pap? Shall we
give our horses chocolate and muffins? No, gentlemen. The brains of
labourers, tradesmen, and mechanics, (if they have any,) should ever be
sodden and stupified with the grosser aliments of _bacon_ and
_dumpling_. What is it, but the spirit of _poaching_, that has set all
the lower class, the _canaille_, a hunting after _hare’s-flesh_? You see
the effects of it gentlemen; they are all run mad with _politics_,
resist their rulers, despise their magistrates, and abuse _us_ in every
corner of the kingdom. If you had begun hanging of _poachers_ ten years
ago, d’ye think you would have had _one_ left in the whole kingdom by
this time? No, I’ll answer for it; and your _hares_ would have
multiplied, till they had been as plenty as _blackberries_, and not left
a stalk of corn upon the ground. This, gentlemen, is the very thing we
ought to struggle for; that these insolent clowns may come to find, that
the only _use_ they are good for, is to furnish provision for these
animals. In short, gentlemen, although it is not totally clear from the
evidence, that the prisoner is _guilty_; nevertheless, _hanged_ he must
and ought to be, _in terrorem_ to all other offenders.

Therefore let the _culprit_ stand up, and hearken to the judgment of the
court.

_Constable._ Please your worship, he’s up.

_Bottle._ _Porter!_ Thou hast been found _guilty_ of a most daring,
horrible, and atrocious crime. Thou hast, without being qualified as the
law directs, and without licence or deputation from the _lord_ of the
_manor_, been _guilty_ of shedding innocent blood. In so doing, thou
hast broken the peace of the realm, set at naught the laws and statutes
of thy country, and (what is more than all these) offended against these
respectable personages, who have been sitting in judgment upon thee. For
all this enormity of guilt, thy life doth justly become forfeit, to
atone for such manifold injuries done to our most excellent
constitution. We did intend, in _Christian_ charity, to have given some
moments for thy due repentance, but, as the hour is late, and _dinner
ready_, now hear thy _doom_.

Thou must be led from the bar to the end of the room, where thou art to
be _hanged_ by the neck to yonder beam, _coram nobis_, till you are
_dead, dead, dead_! _Hangman_, do your duty.

_Constable._ Please your worships, all is ready.

_Ponser._ Hoist away, then, hoist away.

  [_Porter_ is tucked up.]

_Mat._ Come, it seems to be pretty well over with him now. The constable
has given him a jerk, and done his business.

_Bottle._ He’s an excellent fellow.

_Ponser._ The best _informer_ in the whole county.

_Bottle._ And must be well encouraged.

_Ponser._ He shall never want a _licence_, whilst _I_ live.

_Noodle._ Come, shall we go to _dinner_?

_Bottle._ Ay--he’ll never course _hares_ again in this world. Gentlemen,
the court is _adjourned_.

  [_Exeunt omnes._

EPITAPH,

  _Composed by Sam. Snivel, the parish clerk, proposed to be put, at
  Farmer Carter’s expense, on the unfortunate malefactor’s tombstone:_

  Here lie the remains
  of
  honest PORTER;
  who,
  after an innocent and well-spent life,
  was dragged hither, and
  _tried_,
  for a _crime_ he never committed,
  upon _laws_ to which he was unamenable,
  before _men_ who were no judges,
  found _guilty_ without _evidence_,
  and _hanged_ without _mercy_:
  to give to future ages an example,
  that the spirit
  of _Turkish_ despotism, tyranny, and
  oppression,
  after glutting itself with the conquest of
  _liberty_
  in _British men_,
  has stooped at length to wreak its bloody
  vengeance
  on _British dogs_!
  _Anno Dom. 1771._
  _Requiescat in pace!_

  S. S.

       *       *       *       *       *

This humorous “Trial” was written in consequence of “a real event which
actually took place, in 1771, near Chichester.” The persons who composed
the court are designated by fictitious names; but to a copy of the
pamphlet, in the possession of the editor of the _Every-day Book_, there
is a manuscript-key to their identity. The affair is long past, and they
are therefore added in italics.

  ’SQUIRES.

  J. Bottle--_Butler_.
  A. Noodle--_Aldridge_.
  Mat o’ the Mill--_Challen_.
  O. Ponser--_Bridger_.

It appears that “the actors in the tragedy were well known by their
nicknames, given in Mr. Long’s pamphlet.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Edward Long, esq. was called to the bar in 1757, and sailed immediately
for Jamaica, where he, at first, filled the post of private secretary to
his brother-in-law, sir Henry Moore, bart., then lieutenant-governor of
the island. He was afterwards appointed judge of the vice-admiralty
court, and left the island in 1769. The remainder of his long life was
spent in England, and devoted to literature. Mr. Long’s first production
was the facetious report of the case of “Farmer Carter’s Dog Porter.” He
wrote ably on <DW64> slavery, the sugar trade, and the state of the
colonies; but his most distinguished work is “The History of Jamaica,”
in three quarto volumes, which contains a large mass of valuable
information, much just reasoning, and many spirited delineations of
colonial scenery and manners, and is almost as rare as the curious and
amusing tract that has contributed to the preceding pages. He was born
on the 23d of August, 1734, at Rosilian, in the parish of St. Blaize,
Cornwall, and died, on the 13th of March, 1813, at the house of his
son-in-law, Henry Howard Molyneux, esq. M.P. of Arundel Park, Sussex,
aged 79. Further particulars of his life, writings, and family, are in
Mr. Nichols’s “Literary Anecdotes,” and the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” vol.
lxxiii., from whence this brief notice is extracted.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·27.

  [55] Fosbroke’s British Monachism.

  [56] Ibid.

  [57] Ibid.

  [58] Printed for T. Lowndes, 1771. 8vo.

  [59] His worship meant _canaille_.


~February 9.~


_St. Apollonia._

She is called, by Butler, “the admirable Apollonia, whom old age and the
state of virginity rendered equally venerable.” He relates, that in a
persecution of the Christians, stirred up by “a certain poet of
Alexandria,” she was seized, and all her _teeth_ were beaten out, with
threats that she should be cast into the fire, “if she did not utter
certain impious words;” whereupon, of her own accord, she leaped into
the flames. From this legend, St. Apollonia is become the patron saint
of persons afflicted by _tooth-ach_.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the “Horæ B. Virginis” is the following prayer:--

“O Saint Apollonia, by thy passion, obtain for us the remission of all
the sins, which, with teeth and mouth, we have committed through
gluttony and speech; that we may be delivered from pain and gnashing of
teeth here and hereafter; and loving cleanness of heart, by the grace of
our lips we may have the king of angels our friend. Amen.”

       *       *       *       *       *

If her teeth and jaws in Romish churches be good evidence, St. Apollonia
superabounded in these faculties; the number of the former is
surprising to all who disbelieve that relics of the saints multiply of
themselves. A church at Bononia possesses her _lower_ jaw, “which is
solemnly worshipped by the legate;” St. Alban’s church at Cologne also
has her _lower_ jaw--each equally genuine and of equal virtue.


CHRONOLOGY.

1555. On the 9th of February in this year, Dr. Rowland Taylor, vicar of
Hadleigh in Suffolk, one of the first towns in England that entertained
the Reformation, suffered death there for resisting the establishment of
papal worship in his church. The engraving beneath is a correct
representation of an old stone commemorative of the event, as it
appeared in 1825, when the drawing was made from it, by a gentleman who
obligingly transmits it for the present purpose.


[Illustration: ~The Martyr’s Stone at Hadleigh in Suffolk.~]

Besides the rude inscription on this old stone, as it is represented in
the engraving, there is another on a neat monument erected by the side
of the original in 1818. The lines are as follows: they were supplied
by the Rev. Dr. Hay Drummond, rector of Hadleigh.

    Mark this rude Stone, where Taylor dauntless stood,
    Where Zeal infuriate drank the Martyr’s blood:
    Hadleigh! that day, how many a tearful eye
    Saw the lov’d Pastor dragg’d a Victim by;
    Still scattering gifts and blessings as he past
    “To the blind pair” his farewell alms were cast;
    His clinging flock e’en here around him pray’d
    “As thou hast aided us, be God thine aid;”
    Nor taunts, nor bribes of mitred rank, nor stake,
    Nor blows, nor flames, his heart of firmness shake;
    Serene--his folded hands, his upward eyes,
    Like Holy Stephen’s, seek the opening skies;
    There, fix’d in rapture, his prophetic sight
    Views Truth dawn clear, on England’s bigot night;
    Triumphant Saint! he bow’d, and kiss’d the rod,
    And soar’d on Seraph-wing to meet his God.

Rowland Taylor was “a doctor in both the civil and canon lawes, and a
right perfect divine.” On induction to his benefice, he resided with his
flock, “as a good shepherd abiding and dwelling among his sheep,” and
“not only was his word a preaching unto them, but all his life and
conversation was an example of unfained christian life, and true
holinesse: he was void of all pride, humble and meeke as any child, so
that none were so poore, but they might boldly, as unto their father,
resort unto him; neither was his lowlinesse childish or fearfull; but,
as occasion, time, and place required, he would be stout in rebuking the
sinfull and evil doers, so that none was so rich, but he would tell him
plainly his fault, with such earnest and grave rebukes as became a good
curate and pastor.” He continued in well-doing at Hadleigh during the
reign of king Edward VI. till the days of queen Mary, when one Foster, a
lawyer, and one John Clerk, of Hadley, “hired one Averth, parson of
Aldam, a right popish priest, to come to Hadley, and there to give the
onset to begin again the popish masse: to this purpose they builded up,
with all haste possible, the altar, intending to bring in their masse
again about the Palme Munday.” The altar was thrown down in the night,
but on the following day it was replaced, and the Aldam priest entered
the church, attended by Foster and Clerk, and guarded by men with swords
and bucklers. Dr. Taylor, who was in his study, and ignorant of this
irruption, hearing the church bells ring, repaired thither, and found
the priest, surrounded by his armed force, ready to begin mass, against
whom he was unable to prevail, and was himself thrust, “with strong
hand, out of the church.” Two days afterwards, he was summoned by
Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, to come before him at London, and answer
complaints. His friends counselled him to fly, but Taylor determined to
meet his enemies, “and, to their beards, resist their false doings.” He
took his departure amidst their weeping, “leaving his cure with a godly
old priest named sir Richard Yeoman, who afterwards, for God’s truth,
was burnt at Norwich.” On his appearance, bishop Gardiner, who was also
lord chancellor, reviled him, “calling him knave, traitor, heretike,
with many other villainous reproaches.” Taylor listened patiently: at
last he said, “My lord, I am neither traitor nor heretike, but a true
subject, and a faithfull christian man; and am come, according to your
commandment, to know what is the cause that your lordship hath sent for
me?” The bishop charged upon him that he was married. “Yea,” quoth
Taylor, “that I thank God I am, and have had nine children, and all in
lawful matrimony; and blessed be God that ordained matrimony.” Then the
bishop charged him with having resisted the priest of Aldam in saying
mass at Hadleigh. Taylor also admitted this, and, after stout dispute,
was committed to the king’s bench, where he spent his time in praying,
reading the scriptures, writing, preaching, and exhorting the prisoners
to repentance and amendment of life. There he found “master Bradford,”
whom he comforted by his courage. While imprisoned, he was cited to
appear “in the Arches at Bow church,” and was carried thither, and
“deprived of his benefice because he was married.” On the 20th of
January, 1555, Taylor was again taken before Gardiner and other bishops.
He gives a long account of his disputations with them on that and like
occasions. They urged him, and others with him, to recant: the prisoners
refused, and “then the bishops read sentence of death upon them.”

After condemnation, Dr. Taylor was “bestowed in the Clinke till it was
toward night, and then he was removed to the counter by the Poultry.” On
the 4th of February, Bonner, bishop of London, came to the counter to
degrade him; first wishing him to return to the church of Rome, and
promising him to sue for his pardon. Whereunto Taylor answered, “I
woulde you and your fellowes would turne to Christ; as for me I will not
turn to Antichrist.” “Well,” quoth the bishop, “I am come to degrade
you, wherefore put on these vestures.” “No,” quoth doctor Taylor, “I
will not.” “Wilt thou not?” said the bishop. “I shall make thee, ere I
goe.” Quoth doctor Taylor, “You shall not, by the grace of God.” Then
Bonner caused another to put them on his back; and when thus arrayed,
Taylor, walking up and down, said, “How say you, my lord, am I not a
goodly fool? How say you, my masters; if I were in Cheap, should I not
have boys enough to laugh at these apish toys, and toying trumpery?” The
bishop proceeded, with certain ceremonies, to his purpose, till at the
last, when, according to the form, he should have struck Taylor on the
breast with his crosier, the bishop’s chaplain said, “My lord, strike
him not, for he will sore strike again.” Taylor favoured the chaplain’s
suspicion. “The cause,” said he, “is Christ’s; and I were no good
christian if I would not fight in my master’s quarrel.” It appears that
“the bishop laid his curse upon him, but struck him not;” and after all
was over, when he got up stairs, “he told master Bradford (for both lay
in one chamber) that he had made the bishop of London afraid; for, saith
he, laughingly, his chaplain gave him counsell not to strike with his
crosier-staff, for that I would strike again; and by my troth, said he,
rubbing his hands, I made him believe I would doe so indeed.”

Thus was Taylor still cheerful from rectitude. In the afternoon his
wife, his son, and John Hull his servant, were permitted to sup with
him. After supper, walking up and down, he impressively exhorted them,
with grave advice, to good conduct and reliance on Providence. “Then
they, with weeping tears, prayed together, and kissed one the other; and
he gave to his wife a book of the church service, set out by king
Edward, which in the time of his imprisonment he daily used; and unto
his sonne Thomas he gave a latine booke, containing the notable sayings
of the old martyrs, gathered out of _Ecclesiastica Historia_; and in the
end of that booke he wrote his testament and last _vale_.” In this
“vale,” dated the 5th of February, he says to his family, “I goe before,
and you shall follow after, to our long home. I goe to the rest of my
children. I have bequeathed you to the onely Omnipotent.” In the same
paper he tells his “dear friends of Hadley, to remain in the light
opened so plainely and simply, truly, throughly, and generally in all
England,” for standing in which he was to die in flames.

In the morning at two o’clock, the sheriff of London with his officers
brought him, without light, from the counter to Aldgate. His wife,
suspecting that he would be carried away thus privately, had watched,
from the time they had parted, within the porch of St. Botolph’s church,
having her daughter Mary with her, and a little orphan girl named
Elizabeth, whom the honest martyr had reared from three years old to her
then age of thirteen: and when the sheriff and his company came nigh to
where they stood, the child Elizabeth cried, “O my dear father! Mother,
mother, here is my father led away.” The darkness being so great that
the one could not see the other, his wife cried, “Rowland, Rowland,
where art thou?” Taylor answered, “Dear wife! I am here,” and he stayed;
and the sheriff’s men would have forced him, but the sheriff said, “Stay
a little, my masters, I pray you, and let him speak to his wife.” Then
he took his daughter Mary in his arms, and he, and his wife, and the
orphan girl kneeled and prayed; and the sheriff, and many who were
present, wept; and he arose and kissed his wife, and shook her by the
hand, and said, “Farewell, my dear wife, be of good comfort, for I am
quiet in my conscience; God shall stir up a father for my children.” He
had three others, besides his daughter Mary and the young Elizabeth. He
then kissed Mary, and then Elizabeth, and he bade them, also, farewell
and enjoined them to stand steadfast in their faith. His weeping wife
said, “God be with thee, dear Rowland, I will, with God’s grace, meet
thee at Hadleigh.” Then he was led on to the Woolsack inn, at Aldgate,
where he was put in a chamber, under the custody of four yeomen of the
guard and the sheriff’s men. Here his wife again desired to see him, but
was restrained by the sheriff, who otherwise treated her with kindness,
and offered her his own house to abide in; but she preferred to go to
her mother’s, whither two officers conducted her, charging her mother to
keep her within till their return.

Meantime so soon as Taylor entered the chamber he prayed; and he
remained at the inn until the sheriff of Essex was ready to receive him.
At eleven o’clock the inn gates were shut, and then he was put on
horseback within the gates. When they arrived outside, Taylor saw his
son Thomas standing against the rails, in the care of his man John Hull;
and he said, “Come hither, my son Thomas.” John Hull lifted the child
up, and set him on the horse before his father; and Taylor put off his
hat, and spoke a sentence or two to the people in behalf of matrimony,
and then he lifted up his eyes and prayed for his son, and laid his hat
on the child’s head, and blessed him. This done he delivered the child
to John Hull, whom he took by the hand, and he said to him, “Farewell,
John Hull, the faithfullest servant that ever man had.” Having so said,
he rode forth with the sheriff of Essex and the yeomen of the guard to
go to his martyrdom in Suffolk.

When they came near to Brentwood, one Arthur Taysie, who had been
servant to Taylor, supposing him free, took him by the hand and said,
“Master Doctor, I am glad to see you again at liberty;” but the sheriff
drove him back. At Brentwood, a close hood was put over Taylor’s face,
with holes for his eyes to look out at, and a slit for his mouth to
breathe through. These hoods were used at that place to be put on the
martyrs that they should not be known, and that they should not speak to
any one, on the road to the burning-places.

Yet as they went, Taylor was so cheerful, and talked to the sheriff and
his guards in such wise, that they were amazed at his constancy. At
Chelmsford they met the sheriff of Suffolk, who was there to carry him
into his county. At that time he supped with the two sheriffs. The
sheriff of Essex laboured during supper to persuade him to return to
queen Mary’s religion, telling him that all present would use their suit
to the queen for his pardon, nor doubted they could obtain it. The
sheriff reminded him, that he had been beloved for his virtues, and
honoured for his learning; that, in the course of nature, he was likely
to live many years; and that he might even be higher esteemed than ever;
wherefore he prayed him to be advised: “This counsel I give you,” said
the sheriff, “of a good heart and good will towards you;” and, thereupon
he drank to him; and the yeomen of the guard said, “In like manner,
upon that condition, master Doctor, we all drink to you.” When they had
so done, and the cup came to Taylor, he staid awhile, as studying what
he might say, and then answered thus: “Master sheriff, and my masters
all, I heartily thank you for your good will. I have hearkened to your
words and marked well your counsels; and to be plain with you, I do
perceive that I have been deceived myself, and am likely to deceive a
great many of their expectation.” At these words they were exceedingly
glad. “Would ye know my meaning plainly?” he said. “Yea, good master
Doctor,” answered the sheriff, “tell it us plainly.” “Then,” said
Taylor, “I will tell you:” and he said, that, as his body was of
considerable bulk, and as he thought, if he had died in his bed, it
would have been buried in Hadleigh church-yard, so he had deceived
himself; and, as there were a great many worms there abiding, which
would have mealed handsomely upon him, so they, as well as himself, were
deceived; “for” said he, “it must be burnt to ashes, and they will
thereby lose their feeding.” The sheriff and his company were thereupon
astonished at him, as being a man without fear of death, and making a
jest of the flames. During their progress, many gentlemen and
magistrates were admitted to see him, and entreated him, in like manner,
but he remained immovable.

Thus they drew near to Hadleigh: and when they rode over Hadleigh
bridge, a poor man with his five small children awaited their coming.
When they saw Taylor, they all fell down on their knees and held up
their hands, and cried aloud, “God help and succour thee, as thou hast
many a time succoured me and my poor children.” The streets of Hadleigh
were crowded on each side by men and women, of the town and country,
sorely weeping, and with piteous voices loudly bewailing the loss of
their pastor, praying that he might be strengthened and comforted in his
extremity, and exclaiming, “What shall become of this wicked world!”
Taylor said, “I have preached to you God’s word and truth, and am come
to seal it with my blood.” When he came to the almshouses, he put some
money, that had been bestowed on him during his imprisonment, into a
glove, and this he is said to have given to the poor almsmen as they
stood at their doors, to see their wonted benefactor pass. At the last
of the almshouses he inquired, “Is the blind man, and blind woman, that
dwelt here, alive?” He was answered, “Yes; they are there, within.” Then
he threw glove and all in at the window, and so rode forth towards the
field of his death.

Coming where a great multitude were assembled, he asked, “What place is
this, and what meaneth it that so much people are gathered hither?” It
was answered, “This is Aldham common, the place where you must suffer.”
He said, “Thanked be God, I am even at home.” Then he alighted from his
horse, and with both his hands rent the hood from his head. His hair was
unseemly, for Bonner, when he degraded him, had caused it to be clipped
in manner of a fool’s. At the sight of his ancient and reverend face,
and his long white beard, the people burst into tears, and prayed for
him aloud. He would have spoken to them, but whenever he attempted, one
or other of the yeomen of the guard thrust a tipstaff into his mouth.

Then he desired licence to speak, of the sheriff; but the sheriff
refused him, and bade him remember his promise to the council: “Well,”
quoth Taylor, “promise must be kept.” What the promise was is unknown.
Seating himself on the ground he called to one in the crowd, “Soyce, I
pray thee come and pull off my boots, and take them for thy labour; thou
hast long looked for them, now take them.” Then he arose, and putting
off his underclothes, them also he bestowed. This done, he cried with a
loud voice, “Good people! I have taught you nothing but God’s holy word,
and those lessons that I have taken out of God’s blessed book, the Holy
Bible; and I am come hither this day to seal it with my blood.” One
Holmes, a yeoman of the guard, who had used him cruelly all the way,
then struck him a violent blow on the head “with a waster,” and said,
“Is that the keeping of thy promise, thou heretick?” Whereupon Taylor
knelt on the earth and prayed, and a poor, but faithful woman, stepped
from among the people to pray with him: the guards would fain have
thrust her away, they threatened to tread her down with their horses,
but she was undismayed, and would not remove, but remained and prayed
with him. Having finished his devotions he went to the stake, and kissed
it, and placed himself in a pitch-barrel which had been set for him to
stand in; and he stood with his back upright against the stake, and he
folded his hands together, and he lifted his eyes towards heaven, and he
prayed continually. Then they bound him with chains, and the sheriff
called one Richard Donningham, a butcher, and commanded him to set up
the <DW19>s, but he said, “I am lame, sir, and not able to lift a
<DW19>.” The sheriff threatened to send him to prison, but the man
refused to obey his command notwithstanding. Then the sheriff appointed
to this labour one Mullcine of Carsey, “a man for his virtues fit to be
a hangman.” Soyce, a very drunkard, a man named Warwick, and one Robert
King, “a deviser of interludes.” These four set up the <DW19>s, and
prepared for making ready the fire, and Warwick cast a <DW19> at the
martyr, which lit upon his head and wounded his face, so that the blood
ran down. Taylor said, “O, friend! I have harm enough, what needed
that?” Then, while he repeated the psalm _Miserere_, in English, sir
John Shelton struck him on the mouth: “You knave,” said he, “speak
Latin; or I will make thee.” At last they set the <DW19>s on fire, and
Taylor, holding up both his hands, called on God, crying, “Merciful
Father of Heaven! for Jesus Christ our saviour’s sake, receive my soul
into thy hands!” He stood, during his burning, without crying or moving,
till Soyce struck him on the head with a halberd, and the brains falling
out, the corpse fell down into the fire.[60]

       *       *       *       *       *

While some may deem this narrative of Rowland Taylor’s conduct too
circumstantial, others perhaps may not so deem. It is to be considered
as exemplifying the manners of the period wherein the event occurred,
and may at least be acceptable to many. It will assuredly be approved by
a few who regard inflexible adherence to principle, at the hazard of
death itself, as preferable to a conscience-consuming subserviency,
which, while it truckles to what the mind judges to be false, depraves
the heart, and saps the foundations of public virtue.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·05.

  [60] Acts and Monuments.


~February 10.~


_Biographical Notice._

1818. On this day died in London, captain Thomas Morris, aged 74, a man
of highly cultivated mind, who was born in its environs, and for whom
when young a maternal uncle, of high military rank, procured an
ensigncy. He beat for recruits at Bridgewater, and enlisted the
affections of a Miss Chubb of that town, whom he married. He was ordered
with his regiment to America, where he fought by the side of general
Montgomery.

Captain Morris at one time was taken by the Indians, and condemned to
the stake; at the instant the women and children were preparing to
inflict its tortures, he was recognised by an old sachem, whose life he
had formerly saved, and who in grateful return pleaded so powerfully in
his behalf, that he was unbound and permitted to return to his friends,
who had given him up for lost. He published an affecting narrative of
his captivity and sufferings; yet he was so attached to the Indian mode
of life, that he used to declare they were the only human beings worthy
of the name of MEN. On his return from America to England, he quitted
the army and gave himself to literary studies, and the conversation of a
few enlightened friends. In the midst of “the feast of reason, and the
flow of soul,” he often sighed for the grand imagery of nature, the
dashing cataracts of Columbia, the wild murmurs of rivers rolling
through mountains, woods, and deserts. Having met with some
disappointments which baffled his philosophy, he sought a spot for
retirement, and found it in a nursery garden, at Paddington. Here in a
small cottage, he compared Pope’s translation of Homer with the
original, in which he was assisted by Mr. George Dyer, a gentleman well
qualified for so pleasing a task. In this pursuit he passed some years,
which he declared were the happiest of his life.

With partiality for the dead languages, he was sensible to the vigour
and copiousness of his own: he translated Juvenal into English, and
enriched it with many notes, but it was never printed. He published a
little poem, entitled “_Quashy_, or the Coal-black Maid,” a pathetic
West India story. He lived in the style of a gentleman, and left a
handsome sum to his children.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·92.


~February 11.~


CHRONOLOGY.

1763. William Shenstone, the poet, died at his celebrated residence the
Leasowes, near Hagley, in Worcestershire. He was born at Hales Owen,
Shropshire, in 1714.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·00.


~February 12.~


1826.--_First Sunday in Lent._

The communion service of the church of England for the Sundays in Lent,
was extracted from the offices appointed for these Sundays by the missal
of Sarum, excepting the collect for the first Sunday, which was composed
by the compilers of the liturgy, and also excepting the gospel for the
second Sunday.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·37.


~February 13.~

_Valentine’s Eve._

1826. Hilary term ends. Cambridge term begins.


VALENTINE’S EVE AT SWAFFHAM.

_For the Every-Day Book._

At Swaffham in Norfolk it is customary to send valentines on this
evening. Watching for a convenient opportunity, the door is slyly
opened, and the valentine, attached to an apple or an orange, is thrown
in; a loud rap at the door immediately follows, and the offender, taking
to his heels, is off instantly. Those in the house, generally knowing
for what purpose the announcing rap was made, commence a search for the
juvenile billet doux: in this manner, numbers are disposed of by each
youth. By way of teasing the person who attends the door, a white oblong
square, the size of a letter, is usually chalked on the step of the
door, and, should an attempt be made to pick it up, great amusement is
thus afforded to some of the urchins, who are generally watching.

  K.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·10.


~February 14.~

OLD CANDLEMAS DAY.


_Valentine._

Referring to vol. i. from p. 215 to 230, for information concerning the
origin of this festival of lovers, and the manner wherein it is
celebrated, a communication is subjoined concerning a custom now
observed in Norfolk.


VALENTINE’S DAY AT LYNN.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Independent of the homage paid to St. Valentine on this day at Lynn,
(Norfolk,) it is in other respects a red-letter day amongst all classes
of its inhabitants, being the commencement of its great annual mart.
This mart was granted by a charter of Henry VIII., in the twenty-seventh
year of his reign, “to begin on the day next after the feast of the
purification of the blessed virgin Mary, and to continue six days next
following,” (though now it is generally prolonged to a fortnight.) Since
the alteration of the style, in 1752, it has been proclaimed on
Valentine’s day. About noon, the mayor and corporation, preceded by a
band of music, and attended by twelve decrepit old men, called from
their dress “Red coats,” walk in procession to proclaim the mart,
concluding by opening the antiquated, and almost obsolete court of
“Piepowder.” Like most establishments of this nature, it is no longer
attended for the purpose it was first granted, business having yielded
to pleasure and amusement. Formerly Lynn mart and Stourbridge
(Stirbitch) fair,[61] were the only places where small traders in this
and the adjoining counties, supplied themselves with their respective
goods. No transactions of this nature now take place, and the only
remains to be perceived, are the “mart prices,” still issued by the
grocers. Here the thrifty housewives, for twenty miles round, laid in
their annual store of soap, starch, &c., and the booth of “Green” from
Limehouse, was for three generations the emporium of such articles; but
these no longer attend. A great deal of money is however spent, as
immense numbers of persons assemble from all parts. Neither is their any
lack of incitements to unburthen the pockets: animals of every
description, tame and wild, giants and dwarfs, tumblers, jugglers,
peep-shows, &c., all unite their attractive powers, in sounds more
discordant than those which annoyed the ears of Hogarth’s “enraged
musician.”

The year 1796 proved particularly unfortunate to some of the inhabitants
of Marshland who visited the mart. On the evening of February 23, eleven
persons, returning from the day’s visit, were drowned by the upsetting
of a ferryboat; and on the preceding day a man from Tilney, going to see
the wild beasts, and putting his hand to the lion’s mouth, had his arm
greatly lacerated, and narrowly escaped being torn to pieces.

In the early part of the last century, an old building, which, before
the reformation, had been a hall belonging to the guild of St. George,
after being applied to various uses, was fitted up as a theatre, (and by
a curious coincidence, where formerly had doubtless been exhibited, as
was customary at the guild feasts, religious mysteries and pageants of
the catholic age, again was exhibited the mysteries and pageants of the
protestant age,) during the mart and a few weeks afterwards; but with no
great success, as appears by an anecdote related of the celebrated
George Alexander Stevens. Having in his youthful days performed here
with a strolling company, who shared amongst them the receipts of the
house, after several nights’ performance to nearly empty benches, while
performing the part of Lorenzo, in Shakspeare’s “Merchant of Venice,” he
thus facetiously parodied the speech of Lorenzo to Jessica, in the fifth
act, as applicable to his distressed circumstances:

    “Oh Jessica! in such a night as this we came to town,
    And since that night we’ve shar’d but half a crown;
    Let you and I then bid these folks good night,
    For if we longer stay, they’ll starve us quite.”

This neglect of the drama is not, however, to be attributed to the
visitors or the inhabitants at the present day, a very elegant and
commodious theatre having been erected in 1814, at a considerable
expense, in another part of the town. But even here, a fatality attends
our catholic ancestors, indicative of the instability of all sublunary
affairs. The theatre has been erected on the site of the cloisters and
cemetery of the grey friars’ monastery, the tall, slender tower of which
is still standing near, and is the only one remaining out of ten
monasteries found in Lynn at the dissolution; where, but for the
lustful rapacity of that tyrannical “defender of the faith,” Henry
VIII., this sacred asylum of our departed ancestors would not have been
profaned, nor their mouldering particles disturbed, by a building as
opposite to the one originally erected, as darkness is to light. Thus
time, instead of consecrating, so entirely obliterates our veneration
for the things of yesterday, that the reflecting mind cannot forbear to
exclaim with the moralist of old,--“_Sic transit gloria mundi._”

  K.


[Illustration: ~David Love, of Nottingham,~

Aged 74, A. D. 1824.]

    “Here’s David’s likeness for his book,
    All those who buy may at it look,
    As he is in his present state,
    Now printed from a copper-plate.”

These lines are beneath the portrait from whence the above engraving is
taken. It is a very faithful likeness of David Love, only a little too
erect:--not quite enough of the stoop of the old man of 76 in it,--but
it is a face and a figure which will be recognised by thousands in
Nottingham and Nottinghamshire. The race of the old minstrels has been
long extinct;--that of the ballad-singers is fast following it--yet
David is both one and the other. He is a bard and a caroller,--a wight
who has wandered over as many hills and dales as any of the minstrels
and troubadours of old;--a man who has sung, when he had cause enough
for crying--who has seen many ups and downs, and has seldom failed to
put his trials and hardships into rhyme. He is the poet of poverty and
patience--teaching experience. He has seen the

    “huts where poor men lie”

all his life; yet he has never ceased to chant as he proceeded on his
painful pilgrimage, like the “nightingale with a thorn in her breast.”
It is true, he does not carry his harp to accompany his strains, but he
carries his life, “The Life, Adventures, and Experience of David Love,
written by Himself. Fifth edition:” and well doth it deserve both its
title and sale. A curious, eventful story of a poor man’s it is. First
he is a poor parent-deserted lad; then he has wormed himself into good
service, and afterwards into a coal-pit, where he breaks his bones and
almost crushes out life; then he is a traveller, a shopkeeper, a soldier
fighting against the Highland rebels; he falls in love, gets into
wedlock and a workhouse, is never in despair, and never out of trouble;
with a heart so buoyant, that, like a cork on a boisterous flood,
however he might be plunged into the depths, he is sure to rise again to
the surface, and in all places and cases still pours out his
rhymes--pictures of scenes around him, strange cabins and strange
groups, love verses, acrostics, hymns, &c.

    “I have composed many rhymes,
    On various subjects, and the times,
    And call’d the trials of prisoners’ crimes
                       The cash to bring;
    When old I grew, composed hymns,
                       And them did sing.”

So David sped, and so he speeds now in his 77th year, only that his
travels have left him finally fixed at Nottingham. His wars and his
loves have vanished; his circle of action has annually become more and
more contracted; till, at length, the town includes the whole field of
his perambulations, and even that is almost more than his tottering
frame can traverse. Yet there he is! and the stranger who visits
Nottingham will be almost sure to see him, as represented in the print,
crossing the market-place, with a parcel of loose papers in his hand;--a
rhyming account of the last Goose Fair, a flood, an execution, or _one_
of David’s own marriages,--for be it known to thee, gentle reader, that
David _Love_ has been a true son of the family of the _Loves_. He has
not sung his amatory lays for naught; he has captivated the hearts of
no less than three damsels, and he has various and memorable experience
in wives.

David, like many of our modern geniuses, is a Scotchman. He tells us
that he was born near Edinburgh, but the precise place he affects not to
know. The fact is, he is not very strong in his faith that, as he has
tasted the sweets of a parish, he cannot be removed, and thinks it best
to keep his birth-place secret: but the spot is Torriburn, on the Forth,
the Scotch Highgate. David “has been to mair toons na Torriburn,” as the
Scotch say, when they intimate that they are not to be gulled.

After sustaining many characters in the drama of life whilst yet very
young, a schoolmaster among the rest, he fairly flung himself and his
genius upon the world, and rambled from place to place in Scotland,
calling around him all the young ears and love-darting eyes by his
original ballads. It was a dangerous life, and David did not escape
scatheless.

    “At length so very bold I grew,
    My songs exposed to public view,
    And crowds of people round me drew,
                   _I was so funny_;
    From side to side I nimbly flew
                   To catch the money.”

And he caught not only money, but matrimony,--and such a wife! alas! for
poor David!

    “As she always will rule the roast,
    I’d better be tied to a post,
                      And whipped to death,
    Than with her tongue to be so tossed,
                      And bear her wrath.
    She called me both rogue and fool,
    And over me she strove to rule;
    I sat on the repenting stool--
                      There tears I shed;
    Sad my complaint, I said, O dool!
                      That e’er I wed.”

The next step evidently enough was enlisting, which he did into the duke
of Buccleugh’s regiment; where, he says, he distinguished himself by
writing a song in compliment of the regiment and its noble commander,
concluding with,

    “Now, at the last, what do you think
    Of the author, David Love?”

And whenever the duke and the officers saw him, they were sure to point,
and say, “What do you think of the author, David Love?” These seem to
have been David’s golden days. Not only--

    “One hand the pen, and one the sword did wield,”

but he was also an actor of plays for the amusement of the officers.
However, his discharge came, and adventures crowded thickly upon him. He
traversed England in all directions, married a second and a third time,
figured away in London and Edinburgh, and finally in Nottingham, with
ballads and rhymes of his own composing; saw the inside of a prison, was
all but hanged for his suspicious and nomadic poverty, and after all, by
his own showing, is now to be classed with the most favoured of
mortals:--

“I am now 76 years of age, and I both see and hear as well as I did
thirty years ago. My wife is aged about fifty, and has been the space of
a year in tolerable health. She works hard at her silk-wheel, to assist
me; is an excellent housewife; gossips none: cleanly in cooking, famous
at washing, good at sewing, marking, and mending her own and children’s
clothes. For making markets none can equal her. Consults me in every
thing, to find if I think it right, before she proceeds to buy
provisions, or clothes; strives to please me in every thing; and always
studies my welfare, rejoicing when I am in health, grieved when I am
pained or uneasy. She is my tender nurse to nourish me, my skilful
doctress to administer relief when I am in sickness or in pain; in
short, a better wife a poor man never had.”

Truly, David, I think so too! A happy man art thou to be possessed of
such an incomparable helpmate; and still happier that, unlike many a
prouder bard, thou art sensible of thy blessings.

To show that although our minstrel often invokes the muse to paltry
subjects for paltry gains, yet he can sometimes soar into a higher
region, I give the following:--

THE CHILD’S DREAM.

_The substance thereof being founded on fact_

    I’ll tell you who I saw last night,
      As I lay sleeping on my bed;
    A shining creature all in light,
      To me she seemed a heavenly maid.

    I meet her tripping o’er the dew,
      Fine as a queen of May, mamma;
    She saw, she smiled, she to me flew,
      And bade me come away, mamma.

    I looked, I loved, I blushed awhile,
      Oh! how could I say no, mamma?
    She spoke so sweet, so sweet did smile,
      I was obliged to go, mamma.

    For love my tender heart beguiled,
      I felt unusual flames, mamma;
    My inward fancy turned so wild,
      So very strange my dream, mamma.

    Indeed I was, I know not how,
      Oh had you only been with me;
    Such wonders opened to my view,
      As few but holy angels see.

    Methought we wandered in a grove,
      All green with pleasant fields, mamma;
    In joyful measures on we move,
      As music rapture yields, mamma.

    She took me in her snow-white hand,
      Then led me through the air, mamma.
    Far higher above sea and land,
      Than ever eagles were, mamma.

    The sea and land, with all their store,
      Of rivers, woods, and lofty hills,
    Indeed they did appear no more
      Than little streams or purling rills.

    I sought my dear papa’s estate,
      But found it not at all, mamma;
    The world in whole seemed not so great
      As half a cannon-ball, mamma.

    We saw the sun but like a star,
      The moon was like a mustard seed;
    Like Elias in his fiery car,
      All glorious winged with light’ning speed.

    Swift as our thoughts, oh joyful day.
      We glanced through all the boundless spheres;
    Their music sounding all the way,
      Heaven sweetly rushing in our ears,

    Now opens, and all we saw before
      Were lost entirely to our view;
    The former things are now no more,
      To us all things appeared new.

    No death is there, nor sorrow there,
      E’er to disturb the heavenly bliss,
    For death, sin, hell, and sorrow are,
      Entirely lost in the abyss.

    With wintry storms the ground ne’er pines
      Clothed in eternal bloom, mamma;
    For there the sun of glory shines,
      And all the just with him, mamma.

    I saw my sister Anna there,
      A virgin in her youthful prime;
    More than on earth her features fair,
      And like the holy angels’ fine.

    _Her robe was all a flowing stream
      Of silver dipt in light_, mamma,
    But ah! it ’woke me from my dream,
      It shone so strong and bright, mamma.

With this specimen of David’s poetical faculties, I leave him to the
kind consideration of the well disposed.

  _January, 1826._

  M. T.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·42.

  [61] In 1510, a suit at law took place between Lynn and Cambridge
  respecting the toll of Stirbitch fair; the precise ground of the
  dispute and the termination are not stated.


~February 15.~


1826. _Ember Week._

Ember weeks are those in which the Ember days fall. A variety of
explanations have been given of the word _Ember_, but Nelson prefers Dr.
Marechal’s, “who derives it from the Saxon word importing, _a circuit_
or _course_; so that these fasts being not occasional, but returning
every year in certain courses, may properly be said to be Ember days,
because fasts in course.” The Ember days are the Wednesday, Friday, and
Saturday after the first Sunday in Lent, and after the 13th of December.
It is enjoined by the xxxi. canon of the church, “that deacons and
ministers be ordained, or made, but only on the Sundays immediately
following these Ember feasts.”[62]

       *       *       *       *       *

1731. Their majesties king George II. and the queen, being desirous of
seeing “the noble art of printing,” a printing press and cases were put
up at St. James’s palace on the 15th of February, and the duke (of York)
wrought at one of the cases, to compose for the press a little book of
his own writing, called “The Laws of Dodge-Hare.” The two youngest
princes, likewise, composed their names, &c., under the direction of Mr.
S. Palmer, a printer, and author of the “History of Printing,” which
preceded Mr. Ames’s more able work.[63]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·22.

  [62] Audley’s Companion to the Almanac.

  [63] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~February 16.~


CHRONOLOGY.

A question was carried in the house of commons for building a bridge
over the Thames, from Palace-yard to the Surrey side. During the debate,
that river overflowed its banks by reason of a strong spring tide; the
water was higher than ever known before, and rose above two feet in
Westminster-hall, where the courts being sitting, the judges, &c. were
obliged to be carried out. The water came into all the cellars and
ground rooms near the river on both sides, and flowed through the
streets of Wapping and Southwark, as its proper channel; a general
inundation covered all the marshes and lowlands in Kent, Essex, Suffolk,
Norfolk, and Lincolnshire, and some thousands of cattle were destroyed,
with several of their owners in endeavouring to save them. The tide
being brought in by a strong wind at N. W. was the highest in
Lincolnshire of any for 135 years past. Seventeen breaches were made,
about sunrise, in the banks of the river between Spalding and Wisbech,
with several between Wisbech and Lynn, and irreparable damage done; some
graziers having lost all their cattle. At Clay, in Norfolk, waters came
over the great beach, almost demolished the town, and left nine feet of
water in the marshes. At Gold Ongar, Essex, Mr. Cooper, and four of his
servants, were drowned in endeavouring to save some sheep, the sea wall
giving way of a sudden. The little isles of Candy and Foulness, on the
coast of Essex, were quite under water; not a hoof was saved thereon,
and the inhabitants were taken from the upper part of their houses into
boats. The particular damages may be better conceived than related.[64]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·90.

  [64] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~February 17.~


_Sittings after Term._

On the day after the expiration of every term, the courts of law
continue to sit at Westminster, and try causes; and some judges come
into London at the same time, for the same purpose. These sittings are
called the “sittings after term,” and during these periods, suits,
arising out of clashing claims of important interests, are usually
decided by the verdicts of special juries, and other litigations are
disposed of.

       *       *       *       *       *

The origin and progress of every possible action, in a court of law, are
succinctly portrayed by “the Tree of Common Law”--an engraving in vol.
i. p. 234. It stands there for “ornament and use;”--there are plenty of
books to explain technical terms, and show the practice of the courts;
any uninformed person, therefore, may easily obtain further information
as to the modes; and any respectable attorney will advise an inquirer,
who states all the particulars of his case, concerning the costs of
attempting to sue or defend, and the chances of success. After
proceeding so far, it will be requisite to pause, and then, as paramount
to the legal advice, common sense should weigh consequences well, before
giving “instructions to sue,” or “defend,” in

      ---------- that wide and pathless maze
    Where law and custom, truth and fiction,
    Craft, justice, strife, and contradiction,
    With every blessing of confusion,
    Quirk, error, quibble, and delusion,
    Are all, if rightly understood,
    Like jarring ministers of state,
    ’Mid anger, jealousy, and hate,
    In friendly coalition joined,
    To harmonize and bless mankind.

To some “whimsical miscellanies,” subjoined at the place aforesaid, can
be added or annexed, more or many others, of the same or the like kind.
The realities of law may be relieved by the pleasures of imagination,
and the heaviness of the “present sittings” be enlivened by a _reported_
case, in the words of the reporter, (_Stevens’s Lect._) premising,
however, that he first publicly stated, with his head in his wig, and
with a nosegay in his hand,

“Law is--law,--law is law, and as, in such and so forth, and hereby, and
aforesaid, provided always, nevertheless, notwithstanding. Law is like a
country dance, people are led up and down in it till they are tired. Law
is like a book of surgery, there are a great many terrible cases in it.
It is also like physic, they that take least of it are best off. Law is
like a homely gentlewoman, very well to follow. Law is also like a
scolding wife, very bad when it follows us. Law is like a new fashion,
people are bewitched to get into it; it is also like bad weather, most
people are glad when they get out of it.” The same learned authority
observes, that the case before referred to, and hereafter immediately
stated, came before him, that is to say,

  _Bullum_ v. _Boatum._
  _Boatum_ v. _Bullum._

There were two farmers, farmer A and farmer B. Farmer A was seized or
possessed of a bull; farmer B was seized or possessed of a ferry-boat.
Now the owner of the ferry-boat, having made his boat fast to a post on
shore, with a piece of hay, twisted rope fashion, or as we say, _vulgo
vocato_, a hay-band. After he had made his boat fast to a post on shore,
as it was very natural for a hungry man to do, he went _up town_ to
dinner; farmer A’s bull, as it was very natural for a hungry bull to do,
came _down town_ to look for a dinner; and the bull observing,
discovering, seeing, and spying out, some turnips in the bottom of the
ferry-boat the bull scrambled into the ferry-boat--he eat up the
turnips, and to make an end of his meal, he fell to work upon the
hay-band. The boat being eaten from its moorings, floated down the
river, with the bull in it: it struck against a rock--beat a hole in the
bottom of the boat, and tossed the bull overboard. Thereupon the owner
of the bull brought his action against the boat, for running away with
the bull, and the owner of the boat brought his action against the bull
for running away with the boat.

At trial of these causes, Bullum _v._ Boatum, Boatum _v._ Bullum, the
counsel for the bull began with saying,

“_My lord_, and you, _gentlemen of the jury_,

“We are counsel in this cause for the bull. We are indicted for running
away with the boat. Now, my lord, we have heard of running horses, but
never of running bulls before. Now, my lord, the bull could no more run
away with the boat than a man in a coach may be said to run away with
the horses; therefore, my lord, how can we punish what is not
punishable? How can we eat what is not eatable? Or how can we drink what
is not drinkable? Or, as the law says, how can we think on what is not
thinkable? Therefore, my lord, as we are counsel in this cause for the
bull, if the jury should bring the bull in guilty, the jury would be
guilty of a bull.”

The counsel for the boat affirmed, that the bull should be nonsuited,
because the declaration did not specify of what colour he was; for thus
wisely, and thus learnedly spoke the counsel: “My lord, if the bull was
of no colour, he must be of some colour; and if he was not of any
colour, of what colour could the bull be?” I overruled this objection
myself (says the reporter) by observing the bull was a white bull, and
that white is no colour: besides, as I told my brethren, they should not
trouble their heads to talk of colour in the law, for the law can colour
any thing. The causes went to reference, and by the award, both bull
and boat were acquitted, it being proved that the tide of the river
carried them both away. According to the legal maxim, there cannot be a
wrong without a remedy; I therefore advised a fresh case to be laid
before me, and was of opinion, that as the tide of the river carried
both bull and boat away, both bull and boat had a right of action
against the water-bailiff.

Upon this opinion an action was commenced, and this point of law arose,
how, whether, when, and whereby, or by whom, the facts could be proved
on oath, as the boat was not _compos mentis_. The evidence point was
settled by Boatum’s attorney, who declared that for his client he would
swear any thing.

At the trial, the water-bailiff’s charter was read, from the original
record in true law Latin, to support an averment in the declaration that
the plaintiffs were carried away either by the tide of flood, or the
tide of ebb. The water-bailiffs charter stated of him and of the river,
whereof or wherein he thereby claimed jurisdiction, as follows:--_Aquæ
bailiffi est magistratus in choisi, sapor omnibus, fishibus, qui
habuerunt finnos et scalos, claws, shells, et talos, qui swimmare in
freshibus, vel saltibus, riveris, lakos, pondis, canalibus et well
boats, sive oysteri, prawni, whitini, shrimpi, turbutus solus_; that is,
_not turbots alone, but turbots and soals_ both together. Hereupon arose
a nicety of law; for the law is as nice as a new-laid egg, and not to be
understood by addle-headed people. Bullum and Boatum mentioned both ebb
and flood, to avoid quibbling; but it being proved, that they were
carried away neither by the tide of flood, nor by the tide of ebb, but
exactly upon the top of high water, they were nonsuited; and thereupon,
upon their paying all costs, they were allowed, by the court, to begin
again, _de novo_.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·82.


~February 18.~


_Revivification of Trees._

Mr. Arthur Aikin, in his “Natural History of the Year,” narrates the
first vital function in trees on the conclusion of winter. This is the
_ascent of the sap_ after the frost is moderated, and the earth
sufficiently thawed. The absorbent vessels composing the _inner bark_
reach to the extremity of the fibres of the roots, and thus, through
the roots, imbibe water, which, mixing there with a quantity of
saccharine matter, forms _sap_, and is from thence abundantly
distributed through the trunk and branches to every individual bud. The
birch tree in spring, on being tapped, yields its sap, which is
fermented into wine. The palm tree in the tropics of the same season
yields its sap by the same method, which is made into palm wine, and the
sap of the sugar maple in North America being boiled, yields the maple
sugar.

“This great accession of nourishment (the _sap_) causes the bud to
swell, to break through its covering, and to spread into blossoms, or
lengthen into a shoot bearing leaves. This is the _first_ process, and,
properly speaking, is all that belongs to the _springing_ or
_elongation_ of trees; and in many plants, that is, all those which are
annual or deciduous, there is no other process; the plant absorbs juices
from the earth, and in proportion to the quantity of these juices
increases in size: it expands its blossoms, perfects its fruit, and when
the ground is incapable by drought or frost of yielding any more
moisture, or when the vessels of the plant are not able to draw it up,
the plant perishes. But in _trees_, though the beginning and end of the
first process is exactly similar to what takes places in vegetables, yet
there is a second process, which at the same time that it adds to their
bulk, enables them to endure and go on increasing through a long series
of years.

“The _second_ process begins soon after the first, in this way. At the
base of the footstalk of each leaf a small bud is gradually formed; but
the absorbent vessels of the leaf having exhausted themselves in the
formation of the bud, are unable to bring it nearer to maturity: in this
state it exactly resembles a seed, containing within it the rudiments of
vegetation, but destitute of absorbent vessels to nourish and evolve the
embryo. Being surrounded, however, by sap, like a seed in moist earth,
it is in a proper situation for growing; the influence of the sun sets
in motion the juices of the bud and of the seed, and the first operation
in both of them is to send down roots a certain depth into the ground
for the purpose of obtaining the necessary moisture. The bud accordingly
shoots down its roots upon the inner bark of the tree, till they reach
the part covered by the earth. Winter now arriving, the cold and defect
of moisture, owing to the clogged condition of the absorbent vessels,
cause the fruit and leaves to fall, so that, except the provision of
buds with roots, the remainder of the tree, like an annual plant, is
entirely dead: the leaves, the flowers, and fruit are gone, and what was
the inner bark, is no longer organized, while the roots of the buds form
a new inner bark; and thus the buds with their roots contain all that
remains alive of the whole tree. It is owing to this annual renovation
of the _inner bark_, that the tree increases in bulk; and a new coating
being added every year, we are hence furnished with an easy and exact
method of ascertaining the age of a tree by counting the number of
concentric circles of which the trunk is composed. A tree, therefore,
properly speaking, is rather a congeries of a multitude of annual
plants, than a perennial individual.

“The sap in trees always rises as soon as the frost is abated, that when
the stimulus of the warm weather in the early spring acts upon the bud,
there should be at hand a supply of food for its nourishment; and if by
any means the sap is prevented from ascending at the proper time, the
tree infallibly perishes. Of this a remarkable instance occurred in
London, during the spring succeeding the hard winter of the year 1794.
The snow and ice collecting in the streets so as to become very
inconvenient, they were cleared, and many cartloads were placed in the
vacant quarters of _Moorfields_; several of these heaps of snow and
frozen rubbish were piled round some of the elm-trees that grow there.
At the return of spring, those of the trees that were not surrounded
with the snow expanded their leaves as usual, while the others, being
still girt with a large frozen mass, continued quite bare; for the fact
was, the absorbents in the lower part of the stem, and the earth in
which the trees stood, were still exposed to a freezing cold. In some
weeks, however, the snow was thawed, but the greater number of the trees
were dead, and those few that did produce any leaves were very sickly,
and continued in a languishing state all summer, and then died.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·92.


~February 19.~

1826.--_Second Sunday in Lent._


_The First Bird’s Nest in Spring._

Of all our native birds, none begins to build so soon as the raven: by
the latter end of this month it has generally laid its eggs and begun to
sit. The following anecdote, illustrative of its attachment to its nest,
is related by Mr. White in his “Natural History of Selborne.” “In the
centre of this grove there stood an oak, which, though shapely and tall
on the whole, bulged out into a large excrescence about the middle of
the stem. On this a pair of ravens had fixed their residence for such a
series of years, that the oak was distinguished by the name of the
_raven-tree_. Many were the attempts of the neighbouring youths to get
at this eyry; the difficulty whetted their inclinations, and each was
ambitious of surmounting the arduous task. But when they arrived at the
swelling, it jutted out so much in their way, and was so far beyond
their grasp, that the most daring lads were awed, and acknowledged the
undertaking to be too hazardous. So the ravens built on, nest upon nest,
in perfect security, till the fatal day arrived in which the wood was to
be levelled. It was in the month of _February_, when those birds usually
sit. The saw was applied to the butt, the wedges were inserted into the
opening, the woods echoed to the heavy blows of the beetle and mallet,
the tree nodded to its fall, but still the dam sat on. At last, when it
gave way, the bird was flung from her nest; and though her parental
affection deserved a better fate, was whipped down by the twigs, which
brought her dead to the ground.”[65]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·37.

  [65] Aikin’s Nat. Hist. of the Year.


~February 20.~


_The ways of the Season._

The roads now are usually _heavy_, that is, the thaws have so entirely
liberated the water in the earth, that the subsoil, which had been
expanded by the action of the frost, becomes loosened, and, yielding mud
to the surface, increases the draught of carriages. Now, therefore, the
commissioners and agents who execute their duty have full employment,
and the highways afford employment to a large number of persons who are
destitute of their customary labour, or unfit for other work.


[Illustration: ~Travelling in Ireland.~]

    And is it you’d be riding, by Blackwater to Fermoy?
    You’ll be accommodated, to your heart’s content and joy,
    There’s not a beast, nor car, but what’s beautiful and easy;
    And then the pleasant road--bad’s the luck but it’ll please ye!

  _MS. Ballad._

Mr. Crofton Croker’s “Researches in the South of Ireland,” besides
accounts of scenery and architectural remains, and illustrations of
popular manners and superstition, conveys a very good idea of the roads
and the methods of travelling in that part of the sister kingdom. The
usual conveyance is called a car; its wheels are either a solid block
rounded to the desired size, or they are formed of three pieces of wood
clamped together. The wheels are fixed to a massive wooden axletree;
this supports the shafts, which are as commonly constructed on the
outside as on the inside of the wheels. In one of these machines Mr.
Croker, with a lady and gentleman who accompanied him on his tour, took
their seats. The car and horse were precisely of that description and
condition in the engraving. Mr. W. H. Brooke painted a picture of this
gentleman’s party, from whence he has obligingly made the drawing for
the present purpose; the only alteration is in the travellers, for whom
he has substituted a family on their removal from one cabin to another.

This, which is the common Irish car, is used throughout the province of
Leinster, the midland counties, and some parts of the north. The
country, or farmer’s car always has the wheels on the outside of the
shafts, with a balustrade or upright railing fixed from the shaft to the
side bars, which rise diagonally from them; this sort of enclosure is
also at the back. This car is open at top for the convenience of
carrying hay, corn, vegetables, tubs, packages, and turf, which is
generally placed in wicker baskets, called a “kish;” two or four of
these placed side by side occupy the entire body. The car, with the
wheels between the shafts, is used for like purposes, but has the
additional honour of being rendered a family conveyance, by cart ropes
intertwisted or crossing each other from the top bars, whereon a
ticking, stuffed with straw, and a quilt or coverlid, form a cushion for
the comfort of the travellers. The car is the common, and indeed the
only, mode of carrying coals in the city of Dublin to the houses of the
consumers: from six to nine sacks, making about half a ton, lie very
snugly across the bars. Of course, as a family conveyance, it is only in
use among the poorest class in the country.

The common car somewhat varies in shape, as will appear from the
following figure, also drawn by Mr. Brooke.

[Illustration]

It must be added, that though these cars maintain their ground in
uncultivated districts, they are quickly disappearing, in the improved
parts of Ireland, before the Scotch carts introduced by the agricultural
societies.

The Irish “jaunting-car,” the “jingle,” the “noddy,” and a variety of
other carriages, which ply for hire in Dublin, are wholly distinct and
superior vehicles.

       *       *       *       *       *

The following interesting narrative, in the words of its author,
illustrates the nature of the car, the state of the roads, and the
“manners” of the people.


A JAUNT IN A COUNTRY CAR

_From Lismore to Fermoy_

BY T. CROFTON CROKER, ESQ.

Having hired a car at Lismore to take us to Fermoy, and wishing to walk
part of the way along the banks of the Blackwater, we desired the driver
to meet us at a given point. On arriving there, the man pretended not to
have understood we were three in party, and demanded, in consequence, an
exorbitant addition to the sum agreed on. Although we were without any
other means of conveyance for eight Irish miles, it was resolved not to
submit to this imposition, and we accordingly withdrew our luggage and
dismissed the car, intending to seek another amongst a few cabins that
appeared at a little distance from the road side. A high dispute ensued
with the driver, who, of course, was incensed at this proceeding, and
endeavoured to enlist in his cause the few straggling peasants that had
collected around us; but having taken refuge and placed our trunks in
the nearest cabin, ourselves and property became sacred, and the
disposition to hostility, which had been at first partially expressed,
gradually died away. When we began to make inquiries for a horse and car
of any kind to take us into Fermoy, our endeavours were for some time
fruitless. One person had a car, but no horse. Another had a car
_building_, which, if Dermot Leary were as good as his word, would be
finished next week some time, “God willing.” At length we gained
intelligence of a horse that was “only two miles off, drawing turf: sure
he could be fetched in less than no time.” But then again, “that big car
of Thaddy Connor’s was too great a load for him entirely. Sure the
_baste_ would never draw the _car_ into Fermoy, let alone their honours
and the trunks.” After some further consultation, a car was discovered
more adapted to the capabilities of the miserable animal thus called
upon to “leave work and carry wood,” and though of the commonest kind we
were glad to secure it. By means of our trunks and some straw we formed
a kind of lodgment on the car, which, being without springs and on the
worst possible of roads, was not exactly a bed of down. The severe
contusions we received on precipitating into the numerous cavities,
though no joke, caused some laughter; on which the driver turned round
with a most facetious expression of countenance, suggesting that “May be
the motion did not just agree with the lady, but never fear, she would
soon get used to it, and be asleep before we got half way to Fermoy.”
This prediction, it will readily be supposed, was not fulfilled; and I
believe it was three days before we recovered from the bruises of that
journey. It is difficulty to say whether our situation will excite mirth
or sympathy in the minds of our readers, but a sketch may do no injury
to the description. [In Mr. Croker’s volume an engraving on wood is
inserted.]

Many Irish villages boast a post-chaise, the horses for which are not
unfrequently taken from the plough, and the chaise itself submitted to a
temporary repair before starting, to render it, if the parody of a
nautical phrase may be allowed, “road-worthy;” but the defects are never
thought of one moment before the chaise is required; and the miseries of
posting in Ireland have, with justice, afforded subject for the
caricaturist. Tired horses or a break-down are treated by a driver,
whose appearance is the very reverse of the smart jockey-like costume of
an English postilion, with the utmost resignation, as matters of
unavoidable necessity. With a slouched hat--slovenly shoes and
stockings--and a long, loose great coat wrapped round him, he sits upon
a bar in front of the carriage and urges on his horses by repeated
applications of the whip, accompanied with the most singular speeches,
and varied by an involuntary burst of his musical talent, whistling a
tune adapted to the melancholy pace of the fatigued animals, as he walks
slowly beside them up the ascent of every hill.

“Did you give the horses a feed of oats at the village where we stopped
to sketch?” inquired one of my fellow-travellers of the driver, who for
the last three or four miles had with much exertion urged on the jaded
hacks.

“I did not, your honour,” was the reply, “but sure, and they know I
promised them a good one at Limerick.”

Nor is this instance of pretended understanding between man and horse
singular. Riding once in company with a poor farmer from Cork to Mallow,
I advised him to quicken the pace of his steed as the evening was
closing in, and the lurid appearance of the sky foreboded a storm.

“Sure then that I would with the greatest pleasure in life for the
honour I have out of your company, sir; but I promised the _baste_ to
let him walk, and I never belie myself to any one, much less to a poor
creature that carries me--for, says the _baste_ to me, I’m tired, as
good right I have, and I’ll not go a step faster--and you won’t make
me--I scorn it says I, so take your own way.”

A verbatim dialogue on an Irish break-down happily characterises that
accident: the scene, a bleak mountain, and the time, the return of the
driver with another chaise from the nearest station which afforded
one--seven miles distant.

“Is the carriage you have brought us safe?”

(One of the travellers attempts to get in.)

“Oh never fear, sir; wait till I just bail out the water and put a
little sop of hay in the bottom--and sure now and ’tis a queer thing
that the _ould_ black chaise should play such a trick, and it has gone
this road eleven years and never broke down _afore_. But no wonder poor
_cratur_, the turnpike people get money enough for mending the roads,
and bad luck to the bit of it they mend, but put it all in their
pockets.”

“What, the road?”

“_Noe_, your honour, the money.”

To such as can bear with composure and indifference lesser and temporary
misfortunes, those attendant on an Irish tour become objects of
merriment; the very essence of the innate ingenuity and wit of the
people is called out by such evils; and the customary benediction
muttered by the peasant on the meeting a traveller, is changed into the
whimsical remark or shrewd reply that mock anticipation.

Of late, jingles, as they are termed, have been established between the
principal towns. These are carriages on easy springs, calculated to
contain six or eight persons. The roof is supported by a slight iron
frame capable of being unfixed in fine weather, and the curtains, which
may be opened and closed at will, afford complete protection from sun
and rain; their rate of travelling is nearly the same as that of the
stage-coach, and they are both a cheaper and more agreeable conveyance.

On our way from Cork to Youghall in one of these machines, we were
followed by a poor wretch ejaculating the most dreadful oaths and
imprecations in Irish. His head was of an uncommonly large and stupid
shape, and his idiotic countenance was rendered fierce and wild by a
long and bushy red beard. On our driver giving him a piece of bread,
for which he had run beside the jingle at least half a mile, he uttered
three or four terrific screams, accompanied by some antic and spiteful
gestures. I should not remark this circumstance here were it one of less
frequent occurrence; but on most of the public roads in the south of
Ireland, fools and idiots (melancholy spectacles of humanity!) are
permitted to wander at large, and in consequence of this freedom have
acquired vicious habits, to the annoyance of every passenger: throwing
stones, which they do with great dexterity, is amongst the most
dangerous of their practices, and a case is known to me where the wife
of a respectable farmer, having been struck on the temple by a stone
thrown at her by an idiot, died a few days after. Within my
recollection, Cove-lane, one of the most frequented parts of Cork, as
leading to the Cove-passage, Carrigaline and Monkstown roads, was the
station of one of these idiots, who seldom allowed an unprotected woman
to pass without following her, and inflicting the most severe pinches on
her back and arms; yet this unfortunate and mischievous being for many
years was suffered by the civil power to remain the terror of every
female, and that too within view of a public asylum for the reception of
such. But to return from this digression.

The charges at inferior towns and villages are extravagant in an inverse
proportion to the indifference of their accommodation, and generally
exceed those of the first hotels in the metropolis. Our bill at
Kilmallock was any thing but moderate, and yet the house, though the
best the town afforded, appeared to be one where carmen were oftener
lodged than gentry. The landlady stood at the door, and with a low
curtsey and a good-humoured smile welcomed us to “the ancient city of
Kilmallock;” in the same breath informed us, that she was a gentlewoman
born and bred, and that she had a son, “as fine an officer as ever you
could set eyes on in a day’s walk, who was a _patriarch_ (a patriot) in
South America;” then leading us up a dark and narrow staircase to the
apartment we were to occupy, wished to know our names and business,
whence we came and where we were going; but left the room on our
inquiring, in the first place, what we could have to eat. After waiting
a reasonable time our demands were attended to by a barefooted female,
who to our anxiety respecting what we could have for supper, replied
with perfect confidence, “Just any thing you like, sure!”

“Have you any thing in the house?”

“Indeed and we have not; but it’s likely I might be able to get an egg
for ye.”

An examination of the bedrooms will not prove more satisfactory; a glass
or soap are luxuries seldom found. Sometimes one coarse and very small
towel is provided; at Kilmallock, the measurement of mine was half a
yard in length and a quarter in breadth; its complexion, too, evinced
that it had assisted in the partial ablutions of many unfastidious
persons. Mr. Arthur Young’s constant ejaculation, when he lighted on
such quarters in Ireland, usually occurred to my mind, “Preserve me,
Fate, from such another!” and I have no doubt he would agree with me,
that two very essential requisites in an Irish tour are a stock of
linen, and a tolerable partiality for bacon. But travellers, any more
than beggars, cannot always be choosers, and those who will not submit
with patience to the accidents and inconveniences of a journey, must sit
at home and read the road that others travel.

    “Who alwaies walkes, on carpet soft and gay,
    Knowes not hard hills, nor likes the mountaine way.”[66]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·17.

  [66] Mr. Croker’s Researches in the South of Ireland, 1824, 4to. This
  gentleman’s excursions were made between the years 1812 and 1822.


~February 21.~


_Seasonable Rules._

On p. 187 there is a “Letter,” delivered to a favourite servant at
parting, which deserves to be printed in letters of gold, or, what is
better, because it is easier and more useful, it should be imprinted on
the memory of every person who reads it. There are sentiments in it as
useful to masters and mistresses as their domestics. The following
“Rules” may likewise be perused with advantage by both; they are deemed
“seasonable,” because, as good-livers say, good things are never out of
season.


_Rules for Servants._

I. A good character is valuable to every one, but especially to
servants; for it is their bread, and without it they cannot be admitted
into any creditable family; and happy it is that the best of characters
is in every one’s power to deserve.

II. Engage yourself cautiously, but stay long in your place, for long
service shows worth--as quitting a good place through passion, is a
folly which is always lamented of too late.

III. Never undertake any place you are not qualified for; for pretending
to what you do not understand, exposes yourself, and, what is still
worse, deceives them whom you serve.

IV. Preserve your fidelity; for a faithful servant is a jewel, for whom
no encouragement can be too great.

V. Adhere to truth; for falsehood is detestable, and he that tells one
lie, must tell twenty more to conceal it.

VI. Be strictly honest; for it is shameful to be thought unworthy of
trust.

VII. Be modest in your behaviour; it becomes your station, and is
pleasing to your superiors.

VIII. Avoid pert answers; for civil language is cheap, and impertinence
provoking.

IX. Be clean in your business; for those who are slovens and sluts, are
disrespectful servants.

X. Never tell the affairs of the family you belong to; for that is a
sort of treachery, and often makes mischief; but keep their secrets, and
have none of your own.

XI. Live friendly with your fellow-servants; for the contrary destroys
the peace of the house.

XII. Above all things avoid drunkenness; for that is an inlet to vice,
the ruin of your character, and the destruction of your constitution.

XIII. Prefer a peaceable life, with moderate gains, to great advantage
and irregularity.

XIV. Save your money; for that will be a friend to you in old age. Be
not expensive in dress, nor marry too soon.

XV. Be careful of your master’s property; for wastefulness is a sin.

XVI. Never swear; for that is a crime without excuse, as there is no
pleasure in it.

XVII. Be always ready to assist a fellow-servant; for good nature gains
the love of every one.

XVIII. Never stay when sent on a message; for waiting long is painful to
your master, and a quick return shows diligence.

XIX. Rise early; for it is difficult to recover lost time.

XX. The servant that often changes his place, works only to be poor; for
“the rolling-stone gathers no moss.”

XXI. Be not fond of increasing your acquaintances; for visiting leads
you out of your business, robs your master of your time, and often puts
you to an expense you cannot afford. And above all things, take care
with whom you are acquainted; for persons are generally the better or
the worse for the company they keep.

XXII. When out of place, be careful where you lodge; for living in a
disreputable house, puts you upon a footing with those that keep it,
however innocent you are yourself.

XXIII. Never go out on your own business, without the knowledge of the
family, lest in your absence you should be wanted; for “Leave is light,”
and returning punctually at the time you promise, shows obedience, and
is a proof of sobriety.

XXIV. If you are dissatisfied with your place, mention your objections
modestly to your master or mistress, and give a fair warning, and do not
neglect your business nor behave ill, in order to provoke them to turn
you away; for this will be a blemish in your character, which you must
always have from the last place you served in.

⁂ _All who pay a due regard to the above precepts, will be happy in
themselves, will never want friends, and will always meet with the
assistance, protection, and encouragement of the wealthy, the worthy,
and the wise._

       *       *       *       *       *

The preceding sentences are contained in a paper which a young person
committed to heart on first getting a place, and, having steadily
observed, obtained a character for integrity and worth incapable of
being shaken. By constantly keeping in view that “Honesty is the best
policy,” it led to prosperity, and the faithful servant became an
opulent employer of servants.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·70.


~February 22.~


GENERAL ELECTION.

1826. This year may be deemed remarkable in the history of modern times,
for its being the period wherein, for the first time within the memory
of man, a parliament expired by efflux of time. Most of the preceding
parliaments were dissolved, but this attained to its full duration of
seven years.


THE FREEMAN’S WELL AT ALNWICK.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

  _Kensington, Feb. 1826_.

I hope the following description of an extraordinary custom which has
obtained at Alnwick, in Northumberland, may be considered worthy
preservation in _The Every-Day Book_.

About four miles from the above town there is a pond, known by the name
of the Freeman’s well; through which it has been customary for the
freemen to pass from time immemorial before they can obtain their
freedom. This is considered so indispensable, that no exemption is
permitted, and without passing this ordeal the freedom would not be
conferred. The pond is prepared by proper officers in such a manner, as
to give the greatest possible annoyance to the persons who are to pass
through it. Great dikes, or mounds, are erected in different parts, so
that the candidate for his freedom is at one moment seen at the top of
one of them only up to his knees, and the next instant is precipitated
into a gulf below, in which he frequently plunges completely over head.
The water is purposely rendered so muddy, that it is impossible to see
where these dikes are situated, or by any precaution to avoid them.
Those aspiring to the honour of the freedom of Alnwick, are dressed in
white stockings, white pantaloons, and white caps. After they have
“reached the point proposed,” they are suffered to put on their usual
clothes, and obliged to join in a procession, and ride for several miles
round the boundaries of the freemen’s property--a measure which is not a
mere formality for parade, but absolutely indispensable; since, if they
omit visiting any part of their property, it is claimed by his grace the
duke of Northumberland, whose steward follows the procession, to note if
any such omission occurs. The origin of the practice of travelling
through the pond is not known. A tradition is current, that king John
was once nearly drowned upon the spot where this pond is situated, and
saved his life by clinging to a holly tree; and that he determined, in
consequence, thenceforth, that before any candidate could obtain the
freedom of Alnwick, he should not only wade through this pond, but plant
a holly tree at the door of his house on the same day; and this custom
is still scrupulously observed. In the month of February, 1824, no less
than thirteen individuals went through the above formalities.

  I am, &c.

  T. A.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·61.


~February 23.~


CHRONOLOGY.

1821. John Keats, the poet, died. Virulent and unmerited attacks upon
his literary ability, by an unprincipled and malignant reviewer, injured
his rising reputation, overwhelmed his spirits, and he sunk into
consumption. In that state he fled for refuge to the climate of Italy,
caught cold on the voyage, and perished in Rome, at the early age of 25.
Specimens of his talents are in the former volume of this work. One of
his last poems was in prospect of departure from his native shores. It
is an

_Ode to a Nightingale._

1.

    My heart aches, and a drowsy numbness pains
      My sense, as though of hemlock I had drunk,
    Or emptied some dull opiate to the drains
      One minute past, and Lethe-wards had sunk:
    ’Tis not through envy of thy happy lot,
      But being too happy in thine happiness,--
        That thou, light-winged Dryad of the trees,
            In some melodious plot
      Of beechen green, and shadows numberless,
        Singest of summer in full-throated ease.

2.

    O, for a draught of vintage! that hath been
      Cool’d a long age in the deep-delved earth,
    Tasting of Flora and the country green,
      Dance, and Provençal song, and sunburnt mirth!
    O for a beaker full of the warm South,
      Full of the true, the blushful Hippocrene,
        With beaded bubbles winking at the brim,
            And purple-stained mouth;
      That I might drink, and leave the world unseen,
        And with thee fade away into the forest dim:

3.

    Fade far away, dissolve, and quite forget
      What thou among the leaves hast never known,
    The weariness, the fever, and the fret
      Here, where men sit and hear each other groan;
    Where palsy shakes a few, sad, last grey hairs,
      Where youth grows pale, and spectre-thin, and dies;
        Where but to think is to be full of sorrow
            And leaden-eyed despairs,
      Where Beauty cannot keep her lustrous eyes,
        Or new Love pine at them beyond to-morrow.

4.

    Away! away! for I will fly to thee,
      Not charioted by Bacchus and his pards,
    But on the viewless wings of Poesy,
      Though the dull brain perplexes and <DW44>s:
    Already with thee! tender is the night,
      And haply the Queen-Moon is on her throne,
        Cluster’d around by all her starry Fays;
            But here there is no light,
      Save what from heaven is with the breezes blown
        Through verdurous glooms and winding mossy ways.

5.

    I cannot see what flowers are at my feet,
      Nor what soft incense hangs upon the boughs,
    But, in embalmed darkness, guess each sweet
      Wherewith the seasonable month endows
    The grass, the thicket, and the fruit-tree wild;
      White-hawthorn, and the pastoral eglantine;
        Fast fading violets cover’d up in leaves;
              And mid-May’s eldest child,
      The coming musk-rose, full of dewy wine,
        The murmurous haunt of flies on summer eves.

6.

    Darkling I listen; and, for many a time
      I have been half in love with easeful Death,
    Call’d him soft names in many a mused rhyme,
      To take into the air my quiet breath;
      Now more than ever seems it rich to die,
    To cease upon the midnight with no pain,
      While thou art pouring forth thy soul abroad
          In such an ecstasy!
    Still wouldst thou sing, and I have ears in vain--
      To thy high requiem become a sod.

7.

    Thou wast not born for death, immortal Bird!
      No hungry generations tread thee down;
    The voice I hear this passing night was heard
      In ancient days by emperor and clown:
    Perhaps the self-same song that found a path
      Through the sad heart of Ruth, when, sick for home,
        She stood in tears amid the alien corn;
            The same that oft-times hath
      Charmed magic casements, opening on the foam
        Of perilous seas, in faery lands forlorn.

8.

    Forlorn! the very word is like a bell
      To toll me back from thee to my sole self!
    Adieu! the fancy cannot cheat so well
      As she is famed to do, deceiving elf.
    Adieu! adieu! thy plaintive anthem fades
      Past the near meadows, over the still stream,
        Up the hill-side; and now ’tis buried deep
            In the next valley-glades:
    Was it a vision, or a waking dream?
      Fled is that music:--Do I wake or sleep?

This ode was included with “Lamia, Isabella, the Eve of St. Agnes, and
other Poems,” by John Keats, published by Messrs. Taylor and Hessey,
who, in an advertisement at the beginning of the book, allude to the
critical ferocity which hastened the poet’s death.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·57.


~February 24.~


_St. Matthias._--Holiday at the Public Offices.

After the crucifixion, and the death of the traitor Judas, Peter, in the
midst of the disciples, they being in number about a hundred and twenty,
proposed the election of an apostle in his stead, “and they appointed
two, Joseph, called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias: and
they prayed” to be directed in their choice, “and they gave forth their
lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the
eleven apostles.” (_Acts_ i. 23-26.) Writers disagree as to the
particular places of his mission, and the year and manner of his death,
though all concur in saying he was martyred. Dr. Cave affirms, that he
suffered by the cross. He is presumed to have died A. D. 61 or 64.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·22.


~February 25.~

1826.--_Third Sunday in Lent._


STORM SUPERSTITIONS.

The stilling of the waves by oil is briefly noticed at p. 192, and
another instance is subjoined.


_Oil for a fair Wind._

C. W., in Dr. Aikin’s Athenæum, says: “About twelve years ago, during my
stay at Malta, I was introduced to the bey of Bengazi, in Africa, who
was going with his family and a large retinue of servants to Mecca. He
very politely offered me and my companion a passage to Egypt. We
embarked on board a French brig which the bey had freighted, and very
unfortunately were captured by an English letter of marque within a few
leagues of Alexandria. The captain, however, was kind enough to allow us
to proceed, and as we lay becalmed for two days, the bey ordered three
or four Turkish flags to be hoisted, and a flask of oil to be thrown
overboard. On inquiring into the purport of the ceremony, we were
informed that the flask _would float to Mecca_ (a pretty long
circumnavigation) _and bring us a fair wind!_ As we cast anchor in the
port soon after, of course the ceremony had been propitious; nor did we
seek to disturb the credulity of a man who had treated us so kindly.”

We know, however, that there is “credulity “on board English as well as
Turkish vessels; and that if our sailors do not send an oil flask to
Mecca, they _whistle for a wind_ in a perfect calm, and many seem as
certainly to expect its appearance, as a boatswain calculates on the
appearance of his crew when he pipes all hands.


_Navigation in the Clouds._

Agobard, archbishop of Lyons, in the reign of Charlemagne, and his son,
has the following passage in his book, “De Grandine.” “In these
districts, almost all persons, noble and plebeian, townsmen and rustics,
old and young, believe that hail and thunder may be produced at the will
of man, that is, by the incantations of certain men who are called
_Tempestarii_.” He proceeds: “We have seen and heard many who are sunk
in such folly and stupidity, as to believe and assert, that there is a
certain country, which they call _Magonia_, whence ships come in the
clouds, for the purpose of carrying back the corn which is beaten off by
the hail and storms, and which those aërial sailors purchase of the said
Tempestarii.” Agobard afterwards affirms, that he himself saw in a
certain assembly four persons, three men and a woman, exhibited bound,
as if they had fallen from these ships, who had been kept for some days
in confinement, and were now brought out to be stoned in his presence;
but that he rescued them from the popular fury. He further says, that
there were persons who pretended to be able to protect the inhabitants
of a district from tempests, and that for this service they received a
payment in corn from the credulous countrymen, which payment was called
_canonicum_.[67]


_A Shrovetide Custom._

It will appear on reading, that the annexed letter came too late for
insertion under _Shrove Tuesday_.


LUDLOW ROPE PULLING.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book_

  _Ludlow, Shrove Tuesday,_

  _Feb. 7, 1826._

  Sir,

Among the customs peculiar to this town, that of pulling a rope is not
the least extraordinary. On Shrove Tuesday the corporation provide a
rope three inches in thickness, and in length thirty-six yards, which is
given out by a few of the members at one of the windows of the
Market-hall at four o’clock; when a large body of the inhabitants,
divided into two parties, (the one contending for Castle-street and
Broad-street Wards, and the other for Old-street and Corve-street
Wards,) commence an arduous struggle; and as soon as either party gains
the victory by pulling the rope beyond the prescribed limits, the
pulling ceases; which is, however, always renewed by a second, and
sometimes by a third contest; the rope being purchased by subscription
from the victorious party, and given out again. In the end the rope is
sold by the victors, and the money, which generally amounts to two
pounds, or guineas, is expended in liquor. I have this day been an
eye-witness to this scene of confusion; the rope was first gained by
Old-street and Corve-street Wards, and secondly by Castle-street and
Broad-street Wards. It is supposed, that nearly 2000 persons were
actively employed on this occasion.

Without doubt this singular custom is symbolical of some remarkable
event, and a remnant of that ancient language of visible signs, which,
says a celebrated writer, “imperfectly supplies the want of letters, to
perpetuate the remembrance of public or private transactions.” The sign,
in this instance, has survived the remembrance of the occurrence it was
designed to represent, and remains a profound mystery. It has been
insinuated, that the real occasion of this custom is known to the
corporation, but that for some reason or other, they are tenacious of
the secret. An obscure tradition attributes this custom to circumstances
arising out of the siege of Ludlow by Henry VI, when two parties arose
within the town, one supporting the pretensions of the duke of York,
and the other wishing to give admittance to the king; one of the
bailiffs is said to have headed the latter party. History relates, that
in this contest many lives were lost, and that the bailiff, heading his
party in an attempt to open Dinham gate, fell a victim there.

  R. J.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·16.

  [67] Athenæum.


~February 26.~

1826.--_Third Sunday in Lent._


_Penderill Family._

1732, February 26. The title to an estate of 100_l._ per annum, which
had been settled on the Penderill family “for preserving king Charles
II. in the oak,” was sued for on behalf of an infant claiming to be
heir-at-law, and the issue was this day tried in the court of king’s
bench. It was proved that Mr. Penderill, after marrying the mother of
the claimant, retired into Staffordshire two years before he died; that
during that time he had no intercourse with his wife, and that the
infant was born about the time of her husband’s death. In consequence of
this evidence a verdict was found for the defendant, and thereby the
child was declared to be illegitimate.[68]


[Illustration: ~Mayoralty Seal of the City of London.~]

A respected correspondent, S. G., not remembering to have met with a
representation of this remarkable seal in any work, and conceiving its
appearance in the _Every-Day Book_ may gratify many readers, obligingly
transmits a fine impression, taken in February, 1826, from whence the
present engraving has been made with at least as much fidelity as the
antiquity of the original permitted. “This seal,” he says, “is quite
distinct from the city seal. It is kept at the Mansion-house, in the
custody of the gate-porter, and is now used for the purpose of
authenticating documents forwarded to foreign countries upon affidavit
sworn before the lord mayor: it is also used for sealing the precepts
which are issued preparatory to St. Thomas’s-day for the election of
common councilmen and ward officers.” The following is the inscription
round the seal, “_Sigillum Officii Majoratus Civitatis Londini_:” this
legend is indistinct from wear.

The history of this seal is especially remarkable, because it is
connected with the origin of the “dagger” in the city arms. On this
subject Maitland and other historians have taken so much only from Stow
as seemed to them to suit their purpose; what that author relates,
therefore, is here extracted verbatim. He introduces it by saying, “In
the year 1381, William Walworth, then maior, a most provident, valiant,
and learned citizen, did by his arrest of Wat Tyler, (a presumptuous
rebell upon whom no man durst lay hands,) deliver the king and kingdome
from the danger of most wicked traitors, and was for his service
knighted in the field as before hath been related.” In opposition to a
notion which prevailed in his time, and prevails at present, that the
“dagger” in the civic shield was an augmentation of the city arms upon
occasion of Walworth’s prowess in Smithfield, Stow says, “It hath also
been, and is now growne to a common opinion, that in reward of this
service done by the said William Walworth against the rebell, that king
Richard added to the armes of this city (which was argent, a plaine
crosse gules) a sword, or dagger, (for so they terme it,) whereof I have
read no such record, but to the contrary. I finde that in the fourth
yeere of king Richard the second, in a full assembly made in the upper
chamber of the Guildhall, summoned by this William Walworth, then maior,
as well of aldermen as of the common councell in every ward, for certain
affaires concerning the king, it was there by common consent agreed and
ordained, that the old seale of the office of the maioralty of the city
being very small, old, unapt, and uncomely for the honour of the city,
should be broken, and one other new seale bee had; which the said maior
commanded to be made artificially, and honourably, for the exercise of
the said office therafter, in place of the other. In which new seale,
besides the images of Peter and Paul, which of old were rudely engraven,
there should be under the feet of the said images a shield of the arms
of the said city, perfectly graven, with two lyons supporting the same,
and two sergeants of arms: in the other part, one, and two tabernacles,
in which, above, should stand two angels, between whom (above the said
images of Peter and Paul) should be set the glorious Virgin. This being
done, the old seale of the office was delivered to Richard Odiham,
chamberlain, who brake it, and in place thereof was delivered the new
seale to the said maior, to use in his office of maioralty as occasion
should require. This new seale seemeth to be made before William
Walworth was knighted, for he is not there intituled Sir, as afterwards
he was: and certain it is, that the same new seale then made, is now in
use, and none other in that office of the maioralty; which may suffice
to answer the former fable, without showing of any evidence sealed with
the _old_ seale, which was the crosse, and sword of Saint Paul, and not
the dagger of William Walworth.”

On a partial citation of the preceding extract, in Maitland, it is
observed by S. G., that “the seal at present in use was made in
pursuance of the order above cited, may be deduced from the seal itself.
In the centre, within a large and square compartment, are the effigies
of Peter and Paul. The former has a mitre or tiara on his head, and is
attired in the pall as bishop of the catholic church, and holds a
crosier in his left hand. The latter saint is known by his usual
attribute, the sword, which he sustains in his right hand: above each of
these saints is a rich canopy. Beneath the compartment just described is
a shield, bearing the present arms of the city, a cross, with a dagger
in the dexter quarter, supported by two lions. It appears to have been
surmounted with a low pointed arch. The centre compartment is flanked by
two niches, with rich canopies and plinths; in each is a demi-figure
bearing a mace, and having on its head a triangular cap; these figures,
according to the above description, are intended to represent two
sergeants at arms. The canopies to these niches terminate in angular
pedestals, sustaining kneeling statues in the act of paying adoration to
the Virgin Mary, whose effigy, though much effaced, appears in the
centre niche at the top of the seal. From these representations on the
seal before us, little doubt can remain that it is the same which has
been in use from the time of sir William Walworth to the present day.
The canopies and stall work are of the period in which it is supposed to
have been made, and are of similar design with those fine specimens
which ornamented the late front of Westminster-hall, and the screen to
the chapel of Saint Edward the Confessor in the abbey, and which are
still to be seen in the restored portion of Westminster-hall, as well as
the _plaster_ altar-screen lately set up in the abbey church.”

As Wat Tyler’s insurrection was in 1381, the fourth year of Richard II.,
and as that was the year wherein the old mayoralty seal was destroyed,
and the present seal made, our obliging correspondent, S. G., deems it
“a very reasonable opinion, which many authors have entertained on the
subject, that the dagger in the city arms was really granted at that
period, in commemoration of Walworth having given Tyler the blow with
that instrument, which was the prelude to his death.” He says it is also
further confirmed by the act of the assembly [the common council], which
Maitland quotes [after Stow], inasmuch as one reason which appears to
have been urged by them for destroying the old seal was on account of
the same, at that time, being unbecoming the honour of the city, which,
no doubt, referred to the addition of the dagger, which had then lately
been made to the arms: and it likewise goes on further to state, in
reference thereto, “that beside the images of Saint Peter and Paul, was
placed the shield of the arms of the said city well engraved.”

Our correspondent, S. G., will not conceive offence at a notion which
varies from his own opinion; and probably, on reperusing the quotation
from Stow and the following remarks, he may see some reason to abate his
present persuasion.

As a reason for the old seal, in the fourth year of Richard II., having
been ordered by the common council to be broken, Stow says it was “very
small, old, unapt, and uncomely for the honour of the city.” His
description seems to set forth its diminutive size and age, its “being
very small, old,” and “unapt,” as the ground whereon they deemed it
“uncomely for the honour of the city,” and therefore caused the old seal
to be destroyed, and a new one to be made. So far this appears to have
been Stow’s view of the matter; and should his authority be regarded,
our friend S. G. may appear to have too hastily assumed that the common
council order for the destruction of the old seal, as “unbecoming the
honour of the city, no doubt referred to the addition of the dagger
which had then lately been made to their arms.” Unless Stow’s testimony
be disputed, it may not only be doubted, but positively denied, that the
dagger “had then lately been added to the city arms.” Stow speaks of it
as a “common opinion,” when he wrote, that upon Walworth’s striking Wat
Tyler with his dagger Richard II. therefore “added a sword, or dagger,
for so they terme it,” he says, to the city arms; “whereof,” he adds, “I
have read no such record, but to the contrary.” Then he takes pains to
relate _why_ the ancient seal was destroyed, and having stated the
reasons already cited, he says, “this _new_ seale,” the seal now before
us, “seemeth to be made _before_ William Walworth was knighted, for he
is not there intituled Sir, as he afterwards was.” Afterwards comes
Stow’s conclusion upon the whole matter: “Certaine it is,” he says,
“that the same new seale then made, is now in use, and none other in
that office of the maioralty: which,” mark his words, “which may suffice
to answer the former fable, without shewing of any evidence sealed with
the _old_ seale, which was the crosse, and sword of St. Paul, and not
the dagger of William Walworth.” What Stow here calls the “former
fable,” was the “common opinion” stated by himself, “that king Richard
added to the arms of this city (which [in the notion of those who
entertained the opinion] was argent, a plain cross gules) a sword, or
dagger.” That the city arms before the time of Richard II. was merely
“argent a plain cross gules,” Stow clearly treats as a vulgar
assumption, “whereof,” he says, “I have read no such record, _but_” and
these following words are most notable, “BUT _to the contrary_.” This,
his declaration “_to the contrary_” being followed by his particulars,
just laid before the reader, concerning the present seal, Stow says,
“may suffice to answer the former fable, without showing of any evidence
sealed with the _old_ seale:” that is, without showing or producing any
document or writing “sealed with the old seale, which,” to clench the
matter, he positively affirms, “was the crosse, and sword of St. Paul,
and not the dagger of William Walworth.”

The cathedral church of the city of London is dedicated to St. Paul, who
suffered martyrdom by the sword, and “the old seale,” related by Stow to
have been destroyed, he says, “was the crosse, and _sword_ of St. Paul.”
It therefore represented the present shield of the city arms, which, on
Stow’s showing, existed before the time of Wat Tyler’s insurrection, and
are therefore “the crosse, and sword of St. Paul, and not the dagger of
William Walworth.”

       *       *       *       *       *

To the communication with which the liberty of differing has been taken,
in furtherance of its object to elucidate the arms of the metropolis,
our respected correspondent S. G. adds, “The origin of the seal may no
doubt be traced to the source from whence sir Henry Englefield, in his
walk through Southampton, derives the seal of the city of Winchester; in
speaking of which his opinion appears to be, that it was first used in
consequence of an act passed for the benefit of merchants, in the reign
of Edward I., which was afterwards greatly extended by the statute of
Staples, passed in the 27th year of the reign of Edward III., whereby it
was enacted that the commerce of wool, leather, and lead should be
carried on at certain towns, called Staple towns, of which several are
not seaports--but to each of these inland Staples a port is assigned for
entries. It was also further enacted, that in each Staple there should
be a _seal_ kept by the mayor of the Staple.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In relation to this seal, Maitland sadly blunders. He says, “The ancient
seal of this city having been laid aside in the fourth of Richard II.,
the present, whereof the annexed is a representation, was made in the
same year, 1381.” Then he annexes his “representation,” purporting to be
of this seal, which Stow so accurately describes, but, strange to say,
he substitutes the “representation” of a seal wholly different. (See his
History of London, edit 1772, vol. ii. p. 1193.) It is astonishing that
Maitland should have so erred, for (in vol. i. p. 138.) he describes the
seal almost in Stow’s words, and sufficiently at length to have saved
him from the palpable mistake.


_Sealing-Wax._

Our present common sealing-wax for letters was not invented till the
sixteenth century. The earliest letter in Europe known to have been
sealed with it, was written from London, August 3, 1554, to the
rheingrave Philip Francis von Daun, by his agent in England, Gerrard
Herman. The wax is of a dark red, very shining, and the impression bears
the initials of the writer’s name, G. H. The next seal known in the
order of time is on a letter written in 1561 to the council of Gorlitz
at Breslau: it is sealed in three places with beautiful red wax. There
are two letters in 1563 from count Louis of Nassau to the landgrave
William IV.; one dated March 3, is sealed with red wax, the other, dated
November 7, is sealed with black wax. In 1566 are two letters to the
rheingrave Frederick von Daun, from his steward Charles de Pousol, in
Picardy, dated respectively September the 2d, and September the 7th;
another from Pousol to the rheingrave, dated Paris, January 22, 1567, is
sealed with red wax of a higher colour and apparently of a coarser
quality. On the 15th of May, 1571, Vulcob, a French nobleman, who the
year before had been ambassador from the king of France to the court of
Weymar, wrote a letter to that court sealed with red wax; he sealed nine
letters of a prior date with common wax. From an old expense book of
1616, in the records of Plessingburg, “Spanish wax,” and other writing
materials, were ordered from a manufacturer of sealing-wax at Nuremburg,
for the personal use of Christian, margrave of Brandenburg.

It has been conjectured that, as the oldest seals came from England and
France, and as the invention is called “Spanish wax,” it originated with
the Spaniards; but this is doubted. The first notice of sealing-wax
occurs in a work by Garcia ab Orto, or Horto, entitled “Aromatum et
simplicium aliquot historia, &c.” first printed in 1563, and afterwards
at Antwerp in 1574, 8vo., in which latter edition it is mentioned at p.
33. The oldest printed receipt for sealing-wax is in a work entitled
“Neu Titularbuch, &c., Durch Samuelen Zimmerman, burger zu Augspurg
1579,” 4to. p. 112. The following is a

_Translation._

“To make hard sealing-wax, called Spanish wax, with which if letters be
sealed they cannot be opened without breaking the seal.--Take beautiful
clear resin, the whitest you can procure, and melt it over a slow
charcoal fire. When it is properly melted, take it from the fire, and
for every pound of resin add two ounces of cinnabar pounded very fine,
stirring it about. Then let the whole cool, or pour it into cold water.
Thus you will have beautiful _red_ wax.

“If you are desirous of having _black_ wax, add lamp black to it. With
smalt, or azure, you may make it _blue_; with white lead, _white_; and
with orpiment, _yellow_.

“If instead of resin you melt purified turpentine, in a glass vessel,
and give it any colour you choose, you will have a harder kind of
sealing-wax, and not so brittle as the former.”

In these receipts there is no mention of gum lac, which is at present
the principal ingredient in sealing-wax of the best quality. The name
“Spanish wax,” probably imports no more than “Spanish flies,” “Spanish
gum,” and several other “Spanish” commodities; for it was formerly the
custom to give all new things, particularly those which excited wonder,
or excelled in quality, the appellation of “Spanish.”[69]

Dutch sealing-wax, or wax with “brand well en vast houd,” burn well and
hold fast, impressed on each stick, was formerly in great repute; but
the legend having been constantly forged was no security against
imposition. The “best Dutch sealing-wax” usually sold in the shops of
London, is often worse than that which inferior manufacturers stamp with
the names of many stationers, who prefer a large profit to a good
reputation. It is not an easy matter, in 1826, to get a stick of
sealing-wax that will “burn well and hold fast.”


_Wafers._

The oldest letter yet found with a red wafer was written in 1624, from
D. Krapf, at Spires, to the government at Bayreuth. Wafers are ascribed,
by Labat, to Genoese economy. In the whole of the seventeenth century
they were only used by private persons; on public seals they commence
only in the eighteenth century.[70]


_Writing Ink._

The ancient writing ink was a viscid mass like painter’s colours, and
therefore letters in ancient manuscript frequently appear in relief.[71]
Pliny’s writing ink is mentioned by Dr. Bancroft, according to whom it
consisted of the simple ingredients in the following receipt. “Any
person who will take the trouble of mixing pure lamp black with water,
thickened a little by gum, may obtain an ink of no despicable quality in
other respects, and with the advantage of being much less liable to
decay by age, than the ink now in common use.” It should be observed,
however, that every black pigment mixed with gum or size can be soon and
easily washed out again with water.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is not purposed to make this a “Receipt Book,” yet, as connected with
this subject, two or three really good receipts may be of essential
service, at some time or other, to many readers. For instance, artists,
and other individuals who require it, may easily manufacture a black
pigment in the following manner, with a certainty of its being genuine,
which can scarcely be placed in the article sold at most shops.


_A pure Lamp Black._

Suspend over a lamp a funnel of tin plate, having above it a pipe to
convey from the apartment the smoke which escapes from the lamp. Large
mushrooms of a very black carbonaceous matter, and exceedingly light,
will be formed at the summit of the cone. This carbonaceous part is
carried to such a state of division as cannot be given to any other
matter by grinding it on a piece of porphyry. This black goes a great
way in every kind of painting. It may be rendered drier by calcination
in close vessels; and it should be observed that the funnel ought to be
united to the pipe, which conveys off the smoke, by means of wire,
because solder would be melted by the flame of the lamp.[72]


_Receipts for Ink._

Chaptal the eminent chemist, after numerous experiments regarding
writing ink, concludes, that the best ingredients and proportions are
the following, viz: two parts of galls, in sorts, bruised, and one part
of logwood chipped; these are to be boiled in twenty-five times their
weight of water for the space of two hours, adding a little water from
time to time, according to the evaporation. The decoction so made, he
says, will commonly mark from 3 to 3½ degrees upon the hydrometer of
Beaumé, equal to about 1022 of the common standard. At the same time a
solution of gum arabic is to be made with warm water, until the latter
will dissolve no more of the former. This solution will mark 14 or 15
degrees, equal to about 110. A solution of calcined sulphate of iron is
also to be made, and concentrated so that it will mark 10 degrees,
equal to about 1071. And to this as much sulphate of copper is to be
added as will be equal to one-twelfth part of the galls employed to make
the decoction. The several matters being so prepared, six measures of
the decoction are to be mixed with four measures of the solution of gum;
and to this mixture from three to four measures of the metallic solution
are to be added, by a little at a time, mixing the several matters each
time by shaking. Ink so made, will, he says, form no sediment: and he
estimates the proportions of solid matters contained in it to be five
hundred parts of gums, four hundred and sixty-two parts of the extract
of galls and logwood, and four hundred and eighty-one parts of metallic
oxides.

Dr. Bancroft, who gives these particulars from Chaptal, proposes the
following, as being generally the most suitable proportions for
composing the best and most lasting writing ink, viz:

Take of good Aleppo galls, in sorts, coarsely powdered, twelve ounces,
and of chipped logwood six ounces; boil these in five quarts of soft
water two hours, and strain off the decoction whilst hot; then put to
the residuum as much boiling water as, when properly stirred, strained,
and added to the former, will suffice to make the whole of the decoction
equal to one gallon; add to this five ounces of sulphate of iron, with
the same quantity of gum arabic, and two ounces of good dry muscovado
sugar; let these be all dissolved, and well mixed by stirring.

A calcination of the sulphate of iron, which Chaptal, Proust, and some
others have recommended, Dr. Bancroft does not regard as of much
importance; for, he says, though the ink may be thereby made to attain
its _utmost_ degree of darkness, almost immediately, yet the strong
disposition which ink has to absorb oxygen from the atmosphere until
saturated therewith, will enable it, without such calcination, to attain
an equal degree of blackness, in a day or two, according to the
temperature of the air, if the latter be allowed free access to it. For
reasons which he also states, he omits the sulphate of copper; though he
observes that, if any portion of that metal were deemed beneficial, he
should prefer verdigrise to the sulphate, the latter containing a much
larger proportion of acid than even the sulphate of iron, and being,
therefore, more likely to render the ink corrosive. He regards gum as
highly useful to <DW44> the separation and subsidence of its black part,
or compound of colouring matter and iron, previous to its application to
paper, as well as to hinder it, when used, from spreading and
penetrating too far.


_Indelible Writing Ink._

M. Chaptal remarks, that, since the oxygenated muriatic acid had been
found capable of discharging the colour of common writing ink, both from
parchment and paper, without injuring their texture, it had been
fraudulently employed to efface particular parts or words of deeds,
contracts, or other writings, for which others had been substituted,
leaving the signatures untouched. In consequence of these frauds, the
commercial parts of society, as well as governments, were solicitous for
the discovery of some composition, which might be employed instead of
common writing ink, without its defects; therefore Chaptal, (being then
minister of the interior of France, and possessed of great chemical
science,) as might be expected, occupied himself particularly with that
subject; and he states, that up to the then present time, the
composition which had been found most useful for this purpose, consisted
of a solution of glue in water, with which a sufficient portion of lamp
black and a little sea salt were intimately mixed, by rubbing them
together on marble. This composition was made sufficiently thin by
water, to flow readily from the pen; and he describes it as being
capable of resisting the action, not merely of cold, but of boiling
water, and also of acids, alkalies, and spirit of wine; and attended
with no inconvenience but that of abrasion by being rubbed.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is observed by Dr. Bancroft, that when lamp black has been
incorporated with common ink, by first rubbing the former in a mortar
with a mucilage of gum arabic, the writing done with it could not be
rendered invisible by the application of muriatic acid; and, doubtless,
such an addition of lamp black would hinder the letters from ever
becoming illegible by age, at least within any length of time which the
paper and parchment could be expected to last. But ink made with this
addition would require to be frequently shaken or stirred, as the lamp
black would otherwise be apt to separate and subside.

In the making of indelible ink, the receipt for lamp black before given
may be of considerable importance.


_Calico Printing._

Perhaps no object has more engaged “the ingenious chemist’s art” than
this, and leave is craved to conclude this diversion from the mayoralty
seal of London, by what may be serviceable to some who are actively
engaged in an extensive branch, from whence our private chambers, and
the dresses of our wives and daughters, derive continual improvement.


_Prosubstantive, or Chemical Black, for Calico Printers._

“Some years ago,” says Dr. Bancroft, “I purchased of a calico printer,
possessing great knowledge of the principles and practice of his art,
the secret of a composition which he had employed with success, as a
prosubstantive black, and which, as far as I can judge from experiments
upon a small scale, deserved the high commendations which he bestowed
upon it: and though I have never obtained the smallest pecuniary
advantage from this purchase, in any way, I will here give the full
benefit of it to the public. The following was his recipe, with some
abbreviations of language: viz. Take two pounds of the best mixed galls,
in powder, and boil them in one gallon of vinegar, until their soluble
part is extracted, or dissolved; then strain off the clear decoction,
and add to the residuum of the galls as much water as will be equal to
the vinegar evaporated in boiling; stir them a little, and after
allowing the powdered galls time to subside, strain off the clear
liquor, and mix it with the former decoction, adding to the mixture six
ounces of sulphate of iron; and this being dissolved, put to it six
ounces more of sulphate of iron, after it has been previously mixed
with, and dissolved by, half of its weight of single aquafortis; let
this be stirred, and equally dispersed through the mixture, which is to
be thickened by dissolving therein a sufficient quantity of gum
tragacanth, (of which a very small proportion will suffice.) Calico,
after being printed or pencilled with this mixture, should, when the
latter is sufficiently dried, be washed in lime water, to remove the gum
and superfluous colour, and then either streamed or well rinsed in clear
water. This composition has not been found to weaken, or injure, the
texture of calico printed or pencilled with it, and the colour is
thought unobjectionable in regard to its blackness and durability.”

       *       *       *       *       *

It is added by Dr. Bancroft, that “when sulphate of iron is mixed with
aquafortis, the latter undergoes a decomposition; the oxygen of the
nitric acid combining with the iron, and raising it to a much higher
degree of oxidation; the result of these operations is the production of
a fluid which has the consistence and smooth appearance of oil, and
which (though the name may not be quite unexceptionable) I will call a
nitro-sulphate of iron. I have been induced to believe, from several
trials, that a better prosubstantive black than any other within my
knowledge may be formed, by taking a decoction, containing in each
gallon the soluble matter of two pounds of the best galls, in sorts, and
when cold, adding to it for each gallon twelve ounces of sulphate of
iron, which had been previously mixed with half its weight of single
aquafortis, (of which one wine pint should weigh about twenty ounces,)
and, by the decomposition just described, converted to the
nitro-sulphate of iron just mentioned. By thus employing twelve ounces
of sulphate of iron, oxygenated by nitric acid, instead of six ounces of
the latter, with six ounces of the green sulphate in its ordinary state,
an improvement in the colour seems, by my experiments, to have been
invariably produced, and without any corroding or hurtful action upon
the fibres of the cotton.”

With these scientific receipts and suggestions it may be agreeable to
close. Matters of this kind have not been before introduced, nor is it
purposed to repeat them; and those who think they are out of place at
present, may be asked to recollect whether any of themselves ever
obtained knowledge of any kind that, at some period or other, did not
come into use?


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·72.

  [68] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [69] Beckmann.

  [70] Fosbroke’s Dict. of Antiquities. Beckmann.

  [71] Fosbroke’s Dict. of Antiquities.

  [72] Tingry.


~February 27.~


CHRONOLOGY.

A Scotch newspaper of the 27th of February, 1753, relates, that on the
preceding Wednesday se’nnight, the river Tweed was dried up from six
o’clock in the morning to six in the evening, the current having been
entirely suspended. On the 20th of February, 1748, the river Sark, near
Philipston, in the parish of Kirk Andrews upon Eske, and the Liddel,
near Penton, in the same parish, were both dry. At the same time other
rivers also lost their waters. These remarkable phenomena are naturally
accounted for in the “Gentleman’s Magazine for 1753,” vol. xxiii. p.
156.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·39.


~February 28.~


_Dr. Johnson._

It was recorded in the daily journals, on the 28th of February, 1755,
that “the university of Oxford, in full convocation, unanimously
conferred the degree of master of arts on the learned Mr. Samuel
Johnson, author of the New English Dictionary.” Such a testimony to
distinguished merit, from a learned university, was, perhaps, such a
reward as Dr. Johnson appreciated more highly than others of more
seeming worth; the publicity given to it at the time is evidence of the
notoriety he had attained by his literary labours, and of the interest
taken in his fame by every class of society. He taught and admonished
all ranks, in a style that charmed by its luxuriant amplification of
simple truths, when the majority of people refused the wholesome labour
of reflection. Johnson’s ethical writings verify the remark of a shrewd
writer, that “a maxim is like an ingot of gold, which you may draw out
to any length you please.”


_Gin Lane._

The “Historical Chronicle” of the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” notices that
on this day, in the year 1736, a proposal was submitted to the house of
commons “for laying such a duty on distilled spirituous liquors as might
prevent the ill consequences of the poorer sort drinking them to
excess,” whereon it takes occasion to adduce the following fact: “We
have observed some signs, where such liquors are retailed, with the
following inscriptions, _Drunk for a penny, dead drunk for twopence,
clean straw for nothing_.” This record establishes the reality of the
inscription in Hogarth’s fearful print of “Gin-lane,” and marks a trait
in the manners of that period, which, to the credit of the industrious
classes of society, has greatly abated.

Drunkenness exists nowhere but in the vicious or the irresolute. “Give a
poor man work and you will make him rich.” Give a drunkard work and he
will only keep sober till he has earned enough to drink again and get
poor. While he is drinking he robs himself of his time; drinking robs
him of his understanding and health; when he is unfit or disinclined to
work he will lie to avoid it; and if he succeeds in deceiving, he will
probably turn thief. Thus a drunkard is not to be relied on either for
true speaking, or honest principle; and therefore those who see that
drinking leads to falsehood and dishonesty, never attach credit to what
a drunkard says, nor trust him within reach of their property.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·44.




[Illustration: MARCH.]


    Now husbandman and hinds in March prepare,
    And order take, against the teeming year,
    Survey their lands, and keep a good look out
    To get their fields and farms well fenc’d about.
    Now careful gard’ners, during sunny days,
    Admit to greenhouses the genial rays:
    Vines, espaliers, and standard trees demand
    The pruner’s skilful eye, and ready hand;
    And num’rous shoots and roots court the kind toil
    Of transplantation, or another soil.

  *

In the “Mirror of the Months” it is observed, that at this season a
strange commotion may be seen and heard among the winged creatures,
portending momentous matters. The lark is high up in the cold air before
daylight, and his chosen mistress is listening to him down among the
dank grass, with the dew still upon her unshaken wing. The robin, too,
has left off, for a brief season, his low plaintive piping, which it
must be confessed was poured forth for his own exclusive satisfaction,
and, reckoning on his spruce looks and sparkling eyes, issues his quick
peremptory love-call, in a somewhat ungallant and husband-like manner.

The sparrows, who have lately been sulking silently about from tree to
tree, with ruffled plumes and drooping wings, now spruce themselves up
till they do not look half their former size; and if it were not
pairing-time, one might fancy that there was more of war than of love in
their noisy squabblings.

Now, also, the ants first begin to show themselves from their
subterranean sleeping-rooms; those winged abortions, the bats, perplex
the eyes of evening wanderers by their seeming ubiquity; and the owls
hold scientific converse with each other at half a mile distance.

Now, quitting the country till next month, we find London all alive,
Lent and Lady-day notwithstanding; for the latter is but a day after
all; and he must have a very countrified conscience who cannot satisfy
it as to the former, by doing penance once or twice at an oratorio, and
hearing comic songs sung in a foreign tongue; or, if this does not do,
he may fast if he please, every Friday, by eating salt fish in addition
to the rest of his fare.

       *       *       *       *       *

During this month some birds that took refuge in our temperate climate,
from the rigour of the arctic winters, now begin to leave us, and return
to the countries where they were bred; the redwing-thrush, fieldfare,
and woodcock, are of this kind, and they retire to spend their summer in
Norway, Sweden, and other northern regions. The reason why these birds
quit the north of Europe in winter is evidently to escape the severity
of the frost; but why at the approach of spring they should return to
their former haunts is not so easily accounted for. It cannot be want of
food, for if during the _winter_ in this country they are able to
subsist, they may fare plentifully through the rest of the year; neither
can their migration be caused by an impatience of warmth, for the season
when they quit this country is by no means so hot as the Lapland
summers; and in fact, from a few stragglers or wounded birds annually
breeding here, it is evident that there is nothing in our climate or
soil which should hinder them from making this country their permanent
residence, as the thrush, blackbird, and other of their congeners,
actually do. The crane, the stork, and other birds, which used formerly
to be natives of our island, have quitted it as cultivation and
population have extended; it is probable, also, that the same reason
forbids the fieldfare and redwing-thrush, which are of a timorous,
retired disposition, to make choice of England as a place of sufficient
security to breed in.[73]

       *       *       *       *       *

In this month commences the yeaning season of those gentle animals whose
clothing yields us our own, and engages in its manufacture a large
portion of human industry and ingenuity. The poet of “The Fleece”
beautifully describes and admonishes the shepherd of the accidents to
which these emblems of peace and innocence are exposed, when “abroad in
the meadows beside of their dams.”

            Spread around thy tend’rest diligence
    In flow’ry spring-time, when the new-dropt lamb,
    Tott’ring with weakness by his mother’s side,
    Feels the fresh world about him; and each thorn,
    Hillock, or furrow, trips his feeble feet:
    O, guard his meek sweet innocence from all
    Th’ innumerous ills, that rush around his life:
    Mark the quick kite, with beak and talons prone,
    Circling the skies to snatch him from the plain;
    Observe the lurking crows; beware the brake,
    There the sly fox the careless minute waits;
    Nor trust thy neighbour’s dog, nor earth, nor sky;
    Thy bosom to a thousand cares divide.
    Eurus oft slings his hail; the tardy fields
    Pay not their promis’d food; and oft the dam
    O’er her weak twins with empty udder mourns,
    Or fails to guard, when the bold bird of prey
    Alights, and hops in many turns around,
    And tires her also turning: to her aid
    Be nimble, and the weakest, in thine arms,
    Gently convey to the warm cote, and oft,
    Between the lark’s note and the nightingale’s,
    His hungry bleating still with tepid milk;
    In this soft office may thy children join,
    And charitable habits learn in sport:
    Nor yield him to himself, ere vernal airs
    Sprinkle thy little croft with daisy flowers.

  _Dyer._

  [73] Aikin’s Year.


~March 1.~

_St. David’s Day._

To the particulars connected with this anniversary, related in vol. i.
p. 317-322, may be added that Coles, in his “Adam in Eden,” says,
concerning leeks, “The gentlemen in Wales have them in great regard,
both for their feeding, and to wear in their hats upon St. David’s day.”

It is affirmed in the “Royal Apophthegms” of James I., that “the
Welchmen in commemoration of the Great Fight by the Black Prince of
Wales, do wear _Leeks_ as their chosen ensign.”

Mr. Brand received through the late Mr. Jones, Welsh bard to the king,
as prince of Wales, a transcript of the following lines from a MS. in
the British Museum.

    I like the leeke above all herbes and flowers.
    When first we wore the same the feild was ours.
    The leeke is white and greene, wherby is ment
    That Britaines are both stout and eminent;
    Next to the lion and the unicorn,
    The leeke’s the fairest emblyn that is worne.

  _Harl. MS._ 1977.

The bishop’s “Last Good Night,” a single sheet satire, dated 1642, has a
stanza which runs thus:--

    “Landaff, provide for St. David’s day,
    Lest the leeke, and red-herring run away:
    Are you resolved to go or stay?
        You are called for, Landaff:
        Come in, Landaff.”

There is the following proverb on this day:--

    “Upon St. David’s day, put oats and barley in the clay.”

  _Ray._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·27.


~March 2.~


_Strange Narrative._

A rare quarto tract alleges some extraordinary appearances in Ireland on
this day in the year 1679. It is here reprinted verbatim, beginning with
the title-page: viz.

       *       *       *       *       *

A TRUE ACCOUNT _of divers most strange and prodigious_ APPARITIONS _seen
in the Air_ at Poins-town, in the county of Tipperary, in Ireland: March
the second, 1678-9. Attested by Sixteen Persons that were Eye-witnesses.
Published at Dublin, and thence communicated hither. Licensed, 1679.
London: printed for L. C., 1679.

Upon the second day of this present month, being Sunday in the evening,
near sun-set, several gentlemen and others, hereinafter named, walked
forth into the fields, and the sun going down behind a hill, and
appearing somewhat bigger than ordinary, they discourst about it,
directing their eyes towards the place where the sun set.

When one of the company observed in the air, near the place where the
sun went down, an arm of a blackish blew colour, with a ruddy
complexioned hand at one end and at the other end a cross piece, with a
ring fastned to the middle of it, like one end of an anchor, which stood
still a while, and then made northwards, and so disappeared; while they
were startled at the sight which they all saw, and wondred what it
should be and mean, there appeared at a great distance in the air, from
the same part of the sky, something like a ship coming towards them; and
so near to them it came, that they could distinctly perceive the masts,
sails, tacklings, and men; she then seemed to tack about, and sailed
with the stern foremost, northwards, upon a dark, smooth sea, (not seen
before,) which stretched itself from south-west to the north-west;
having seemed thus to sail for some few minutes, she sunk by degrees
into the sea, her stern first, and as she sunk, they perceived her men
plainly running up the tackling, in the fore-part of the ship, as it
were, to save themselves from drowning.

The ship disappearing, they all sate down on a green bank, talking of,
and wondring at what they had seen, for a small space, and then appeared
(as that ship had done) a fort, or high place strongly fortifyed, with
somewhat like a castle on the top of it: out of the sides of which, by
reason of some clouds of smoake, and a flash of fire suddenly issuing
out, they concluded some shot to be made. The fort then immediately was
divided into two parts, which were in an instant transformed into two
exact ships, like the other they had seen, with their heads towards each
other. That towards the south, seemed to chase the other with its stern
foremost, northwards, till it sunk with its stern first, as the first
ship had done. The other ship sayled sometime after, and then sunk with
its head first. It was observed, that men were running upon the decks in
these two ships, but they did not see them climb up, as in the last
ship, excepting one man, whom they saw distinctly to get up with much
haste upon the very top of the bowsprit of the second ship, as they were
sinking. They supposed the two last ships were engaged and fighting, for
they saw like bullets rouling upon the sea, while they were both
visible.

The ships being gone, the company rose, and were about to go away, when
one of them perswaded the rest to stay, and said, he saw some little
black thing coming towards them, which he believed would be worth their
observation, then some of the rest observed the same; whereupon, they
sate down again, and presently there appeared a chariot, somewhat like
that which Neptune is represented riding in, drawn with two horses,
which turned as the ships had done, northward. And immediately after it,
came a strange frightful creature, which they concluded to be some kind
of serpent, having an head like a snake, and a knotted bunch or bulk at
the other end, something resembling a snail’s house.

This monster came suddenly behind the chariot, and gave it a sudden
violent blow, then out of the chariot straight leaped a bull and a dog,
which following him seemed to bait him: these also went northward, as
the former phenomena had done, the bull first holding his head downward,
then the dog, and then the chariot, till they all sunk down one after
another, about the same place, and just in the same manner as the
former.

These last meteors being vanished, there were several appearances like
ships, and other things, in the same place, and after that like order
with the former; but the relators were so surprised and pleased with
what they had seen, especially with the bull and dog, that they did not
much observe them; and besides, they were not so visible as the rest,
the night drawing on so fast, that they could not well discern them.

The whole time of the vision or representation lasted near an hour, and
it was observable, that it was a very clear and a very calm evening, no
cloud seen, no mist, nor any wind stirring. All the phenomena came out
of the west, or south-west. They seemed very small, and afar off, and at
first seemed like birds at a good distance, and then being come to the
place, where there was the appearance of a sea, they were discerned
plainly in their just proportion. They all moved northwards, the ships,
as appeared by their sails, went against the wind; they all sunk out of
sight, much about the same place. When they disappeared, they did not
dilate themselves, and become invisible as clouds do, but every the
least part of them, was as distinctly seen at the last, as they had been
all along. The height of the scene on which these meteors moved, was
about as much above the horizon, as the sun is being half an hour high.
Of the whole company, there was not any one but saw all those things, as
above written; all agreed in their notions and opinions about them, and
were all the while busie talking concerning what they saw, either much
troubled, or much pleased, according to the nature of the appearance.

The names of the persons who saw the foregoing passage:

  Mr. Allye, a minister, living near the place.
  Lieutenant Dunstervile and his son.
  Mr. Grace, his son-in-law.
  Lieutenant Dwine,       } Scholars and
  Mr. Dwine, his brother, }  Travellers.
  Mr. Christopher Hewelson.
  Mr. Richard Foster.
  Mr. Adam Hewelson.
  Mr. Bates, a schoolmaster.
  Mr. Larkin.
  Mrs. Dunstervile,
        her daughter-in-law,
        her maiden-daughter.
  Mr. Dwine’s daughter.
  Mrs. Grace, her daughter.

This account was given by Mr. C. Hewelson and Mr. R. Foster, two of the
beforenamed spectators: and when it was related, a servant of Mr. C. H.,
being present, did confirm the truth of it; affirming, that he and
others of the servants being then together at Poins-town, in another
place, saw the very same sights, and did very much wonder at them.
_Finis._

       *       *       *       *       *

This wonderful wonder is worthy of preservation, for the very reason
that renders it scarcely worthy of remark. It was a practice, before the
period when the preceding tract was printed, for partisans to fabricate
and publish strange narratives in behalf of the side they pretended to
aid, with the further view of blackening or injuring those whom they
opposed. Such stories were winked at as “pious frauds,” and found ready
sale among the vulgar. As parties declined, the business of the writers
and venders of such productions declined, and some among them of
desperate fortune resorted to similar manufactures on any subject likely
to astonish the uninformed. The present “True Account” may be regarded
as a curious specimen of this kind of forgery. The pamphlet was printed
in London; the scene being laid in Ireland, it probably never reached
Poins-town, and if it even travelled thither, the chance is that there
were only a few who could read it, and certainly none of those few were
interested in its contradiction. At the present time it is common in
Somersetshire to hear a street-hawker crying, “A wonderful account of an
apparition that appeared in Hertfordshire,” and selling his papers to an
admiring crowd; the same fellow travelling into Hertfordshire, there
cries the very same “Apparition that appeared in Somersetshire;” and his
printed account equally well authenticates it to a similarly constituted
audience.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·80.


~March 3.~


_St. Winwaloe._

This saint is called Winwaloc, by father Cressy, and Winwaloke by father
Porter.

St. Winwaloe’s father, named Fragan, or Fracan, was nearly related to
Cathoun, one of the kings or princes of Wales. In consequence of Saxon
invasions, Fragan emigrated from Wales to Armorica, where the spot he
inhabited is “called from him to this day Plou-fragan.” Whether Winwaloe
was born there or in Wales is uncertain; but he was put under St. Budoc,
a British abbot of a monastery in Isleverte, near the isle of Brebat,
from whence with other monks he travelled, till they built themselves a
monastery at Landevenech, three leagues from Brest.

He died in 529, at an advanced age.[74]

       *       *       *       *       *

Father Cressy says, that St. Winwaloe worked many miracles; “among which
the most stupendous was his raising a young man to life.” He further
tells, that “St. Patrick presented himself to him in a vision, with an
angelicall brightnes, and having a golden diadem on his head,” and told
him he paid him a visit, to prevent Winwaloe, who desired to see him,
“so tedious a journey by sea and land.” St. Patrick in this interview
foretold St. Winwaloe so much, that the father of his monastery released
him with the other monks before-mentioned, that they might become
hermits; for which purpose they travelled, till, wanting a ship, St.
Winwaloe struck the sea with his staff, which opened a passage for them,
and they walked through singing, and dryshod, “himself marching in the
front, the waters on both sides standing like walls.” Father Cressy
says, that St. Winwaloe never sat in the church; that “every day he
repeated the hundred and fifty psalms;” that to his bed he had neither
feathers nor clothes, “but instead of feathers he strewed under him
nutshells, and instead of blankets, sand mingled with pebbles, and two
great stones under his head;” that he wore the same clothes night and
day; that his bread was made with half of barley and half of ashes; that
his other diet was a mixture of meal and cabbage without fat; and that
“he took this refection once, only in two, and sometimes three dayes.”

Besides other particulars, Cressy adds, that “a town in Shropshire,
called even in the Saxons’ time Wenlock, (which seems a contraction from
Winwaloc,) from him took its denomination.”


_He vanquisheth the Devil, &c._

So father Porter entitles one of his particulars concerning St.
Winwaloe, which he relates in his “Flowers of the Saincts” in these
words: “The devill envying soe great sanctitie, endeavoured with his
hellish plotts to trouble and molest his pious labours, appeared unto
him as he prayed in his oratorie, in the most uglie and horrid shapes
that the master of wickednes could invent, vomitting out of his
infernall throate manie reprochfull wordes against him; when he nothing
dismayed thereat, courageously proceeded in his devotions, and
brandishing the chief armes of life, the holy crosse, against that black
messenger of death, he compelled him to vanish away in confusion.”


_St. Winwaloe and the cruel Goose._

Bishop Patrick, in his “Reflexions upon the Devotions of the Roman
Church,” cites from the latin “Acts of the Saints,” a miracle which is
quite as miraculous as either of the preceding. “A sister of St.
Winwaloc had her eye plucked out by a goose, as she was playing. St.
Winwaloc was taught by an angel a sign whereby to know that goose from
the rest, and having cut it open, found the eye in its entrails,
preserved by the power of God unhurt, and shining like a gem; which he
took and put it again in its proper place, and recovered his sister; and
was so kind also to the goose as to send it away alive, after it had
been cut up, to the rest of the flock.”


WINNOLD FAIR, NORFOLK.

A correspondent, whose signature has before appeared, transmits the
annexed communication concerning the hamlet of Winnold, and the fair
held there annually on this day.

_For the Every-Day Book._

A priory, dedicated to St. Winwaloe, was founded by the family of the
earls of Clare, before the seventh year of king John, (1206,) in a
hamlet, (thence called, by corruption, the hamlet of Whinwall,
_Winnold_, or _Wynhold_,) belonging to the parish of Wereham, in
Norfolk, as a cell to the abbey of Mounstroll, of the order of St.
Bennet, in the diocese of Amiens, in France. In 1321, the abbot and
convent sold it to Hugh Scarlet, of London, who conveyed it to the lady
Elizabeth de Burso, the sister and coheir of Gilbert, earl of Clare, and
she afterwards gave it to West Dereham abbey, situate a few miles from
Wereham. At the general dissolution it was valued, with West Dereham, at
252_l._ 12_s._ 11_d._ (Speed,) and 228_l._ (Dugdale.) Little of the
priory is now remaining, except a part which is thought to have been the
chapel.

A fair for horses and cattle on this day, which was originally kept in
this hamlet of _Winnold_, has existed probably from the foundation of
the priory, as it is mentioned in the tenth of Edward III. (1337,) when
the priory and the fair were given to West Dereham abbey. Though the
abbey and priory, as establishments, are annihilated, the fair (probably
from its utility) has continued with reputation to the present day. Soon
after the dissolution, it was removed to the adjoining parish of
Wimbotsham, and continued to be held there till within the last thirty
years, when it was again removed a few miles further, to the market town
of Downham, as a more convenient spot, and is now kept in a field there,
called, for reasons unknown, “the Howdell,” and is at this time a very
large horse and cattle fair; but, though it has undergone these
removals, it still retains its ancient, original appellation of
“_Winnold Fair_.”[75] This fair, which is perhaps of greater antiquity
than any now kept in the kingdom, will probably preserve the memory of
_St. Winnold_, in the west of Norfolk and the adjoining counties, for
centuries to come, above the whole host of his canonized brethren. He is
also commemorated, by the following traditional West Norfolk proverbial
distich:--

    “First comes David, next comes Chad,
    And then comes _Winnold_ as though he was mad.”

noticing the two previous days in March, (the first and second,) and in
allusion to the prevalence of windy weather at this period. Whether _St.
Winnold_, in the zenith of his fame, was remarkable for an irascibility
of temper, I am not enabled to say; yet it rarely happens when the first
few days in March are not attended with such boisterous and tempestuous
weather, generally from the north, that he might not improperly be
termed the Norfolk “Boreas.”

  K.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·10.

  [74] Butler.

  [75] Blomfield’s Norfolk. Taylor’s Index Monasticus.


~March 4.~


_A Flower of the Season._

The fair author of the “Flora Domestica” inquires, “Who can see, or hear
the name of the daisy, the common field daisy, without a thousand
pleasurable associations? It is connected with the sports of childhood
and with the pleasures of youth. We walk abroad to seek it; yet it is
the very emblem of home. It is a favourite with man, woman, and child:
it is the _robin_ of flowers. Turn it all ways, and on every side you
will find new beauty. You are attracted by the snowy white leaves,
contrasted by the golden tuft in the centre, as it rears its head above
the green grass: pluck it, and you will find it backed by a delicate
star of green, and tipped with a blush-colour, or a bright crimson.

    ‘Daisies with their pinky lashes’

are among the first darlings of spring. They are in flower almost all
the year; closing in the evening, and in wet weather, and opening on the
return of the sun.”

In the poem of a living poet are these elegant stanzas:

_To the Daisy._

    A nun demure, of lowly port;
    Or sprightly maiden of Love’s court,
    In thy simplicity the sport
      Of all temptations;
    A queen in crown of rubies drest;
    A starveling in a scanty vest;
    Are all, as seem to suit thee best,
      Thy appellations.

    A little Cyclops, with one eye
    Staring to threaten or defy,
    That thought comes next, and instantly
      The freak is over;
    The freak will vanish, and behold!
    A silver shield with boss of gold,
    That spreads itself, some fairy bold
      In fight to cover.

    I see thee glittering from afar;
    And then thou art a pretty star,
    Not quite so fair as many are
      In heaven above thee!
    Yet like a star, with glittering crest,
    Self-poised in air, thou seem’st to rest;--
    May peace come never to his nest,
      Who shall reprove thee.

    Sweet flower! for by that name at last,
    When all my reveries are past,
    I call thee, and to that cleave fast;
      Sweet silent creature!
    That breath’st with me in sun and air,
    Do thou, as thou art wont, repair
    My heart with gladness, and a share
      Of thy meek nature.

  _Wordsworth._

       *       *       *       *       *

This evergreen of flowers is honoured by the same delightful bard in
other poems; our young readers will not find fault if they are again
invited to indulge; and the graver moralist will be equally gratified.

_To the Daisy._

    In youth from rock to rock I went,
    From hill to hill, in discontent
    Of pleasure high and turbulent,
      Most pleased when most uneasy;
    But now my own delights I make,--
    My thirst at every rill can slake,
    And gladly Nature’s love partake
      Of thee, sweet daisy!

    When soothed awhile by milder airs,
    Thee Winter in the garland wears
    That thinly shades his few grey hairs;
      Spring cannot shun thee;
    Whole summer fields are thine by right;
    And Autumn, melancholy wight,
    Doth in thy crimson head delight
      When rains are on thee.

    In shoals and bands, a morrice train,
    Thou greet’st the traveller in the lane;
    If welcomed once, thou count’st it gain;
      Thou art not daunted,
    Nor carest if thou be set at naught:
    And oft alone in nooks remote
    We meet thee, like a pleasant thought,
      When such are wanted.

    Be violets in their secret mews
    The flowers the wanton Zephyrs choose;
    Proud be the rose, with rains and dews
      Her head impearling;
    Thou liv’st with less ambitious aim,
    Yet hast not gone without thy fame
    Thou art indeed by many a claim
      The poet’s darling.

    If to a rock from rains he fly,
    Or some bright day of April sky,
    Imprisoned by hot sunshine lie
      Near the green holly,
    And wearily at length should fare;
    He need but look about, and there
    Thou art!--a friend at hand, to scare
      His melancholy.

    A hundred times, by rock or bower,
    Ere thus I have lain couched an hour,
    Have I derived from thy sweet power
      Some apprehension;
    Some steady love; some brief delight;
    Some memory that had taken flight;
    Some chime of fancy, wrong or right;
      Or stray invention.

    If stately passions in me burn,
    And one chance look to thee should turn,
    I drink out of an humbler urn
      A lowlier pleasure;
    The homely sympathy that heeds
    The common life, our nature breeds;
    A wisdom fitted to the needs
      Of hearts at leisure.

    When, smitten by the morning ray,
    I see thee rise alert and gay,
    Then, cheerful flower! my spirits play
      With kindred gladness:
    And when, at dusk, by dews opprest
    Thou sink’st, the image of thy rest
    Hath often eased my pensive breast
      Of careful sadness.

    And all day long I number yet,
    All seasons through, another debt,
    Which I, wherever thou art met,
      To thee am owing;
    An instinct call it, a blind sense;
    A happy genial influence,
    Coming one knows not how nor whence,
      Nor whither going.

    Child of the year! that round dost run
    Thy course, bold lover of the sun,
    And cheerful when the day’s begun
      As morning leveret,
    Thy long-lost praise thou shalt regain;
    Dear shalt thou be to future men
    As in old time;--thou, not in vain,
      Art Nature’s favourite.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·10.


~March 5.~

1826.--_Mid Lent Sunday._

For particulars of this day, see vol. i. p. 358.


FLOWERS.

Yes--Flowers again! It is the season of their approach; therefore make
ready for their coming, and listen to the fair herald who is eloquent in
praise of their eloquence. She tells us, in her “Flora Domestica,” and
who dare deny? that “flowers do speak a language, a clear and
intelligible language: ask Mr. Wordsworth, for to him they have spoken,
until they excited ‘thoughts that lie too deep for tears;’ ask Chaucer,
for he held companionship with them in the meadows; ask any of the
poets, ancient or modern. Observe them, reader, love them, linger over
them; and ask your own heart, if they do not speak affection,
benevolence, and piety. None have better understood the language of
flowers than the simple-minded peasant-poet, Clare, whose volumes are
like a beautiful country, diversified with woods, meadows, heaths, and
flower-gardens:

    Bowing adorers of the gale,
    Ye cowslips delicately pale,
      Upraise your loaded stems;
    Unfold your cups in splendour, speak!
    Who decked you with that ruddy streak,
      And gilt your golden gems?

    Violets, sweet tenants of the shade,
    In purple’s richest pride arrayed,
      Your errand here fulfil;
    Go bid the artist’s simple stain
    Your lustre imitate, in vain,
      And match your Maker’s skill.

    Daisies, ye flowers of lowly birth,
    Embroiderers of the carpet earth,
      That stud the velvet sod;
    Open to spring’s refreshing air,
    In sweetest smiling bloom declare
      Your Maker, and my God.”

  _Clare._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·69.


~March 6.~


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·22.


[Illustration: ~Merriment in March.~]

    The wooden bird on horseback showing,
    By beat of drum with pipers blowing,
    They troop along huzzaing, tooting,
    To hold their annual game of shooting.

  *

This is a French sport, which, according to a print from whence the
present representation was taken, is peculiar to the month of March. The
inscription on the engraving just mentioned, is--

MARS.

REJOUISSANCES DU PAPEGUAY.

    _Les Triomphes d’un Conquérant
    Font voir plus de magnificence:
    Mais au défaut de l’opulence,
    Ceux cy ne coutent point de Sang._

       *       *       *       *       *

The “Papeguay,” _Papegai_, or _Papegaut_, is “a wooden bird to shoot at,
a shaw fowl.”[76] This wooden bird in the print is carried on a pole by
the man on horseback, attended by those who are about to partake of the
sport, and preceded by music. It seems to be a rustic amusement, and,
perhaps, some light may be thrown on it by the following account from
Miss Plumtre’s “Residence in France.” She says, that in connection with
the church of St. John, at Aix, which formerly belonged to the knights
of St. John of Jerusalem, there is a ceremony which used to be called
_Le Bravade de St. Jean d’Aix_, instituted in the year 1272, on the
return of the army which had followed Louis IX. or St. Louis, in his
last expedition to Egypt and the Holy-land. According to Miss Plumptre,
it was held on the eve of St. John the Baptist. A large bird of any kind
was tethered in a field without the town, so that it could fly only to a
certain height, and the youth of the place, those only of the second
order of nobles, took aim at him with their bows and arrows in presence
of all the nobility, gentry, and magistracy. He who killed the bird was
king of the archers for the year ensuing, and the two who had gone the
nearest after him were appointed his lieutenant and standard-bearer; he
also nominated several other officers from among the competitors. The
company then returned into the town, the judges of the contest marching
first, followed by the victors: bonfires were made in several parts,
round which the people danced, while the king and his officers went from
one to the other till they had danced by turns at them all. The same
diversions were repeated the following day; and both evenings the king,
at the conclusion of them, was attended home by his officers and a
concourse of people, among whom he distributed largesses to a
considerable amount.

At the first institution of this ceremony, the intention of which was to
incite the young men to render themselves expert marksmen, the king
enjoyed very extensive privileges during the year; but in latter times
they had been reduced to those of wearing a large silver medal which was
presented to him at his accession, of enjoying the right of shooting
wherever he chose, of partaking in the grand mass celebrated by the
order of Malta at their church on the festival of St. John, and of being
exempted from lodging soldiers, and paying what was called _Le droit de
piquet_, a tax upon all the flour brought into the town. After the
invention of the arquebuse, instead of shooting at a live bird with
arrows, they fired at a wooden bird upon a pole, and he who could bring
it down was appointed king: any one who brought it down two years
together was declared emperor, and in that quality exempted for life
from all municipal taxes. This ceremony continued till the revolution.

It appears from hence that this custom of shooting at a wooden bird on
St. John’s eve is very similar to that which the engraving represents,
as the merriment of the _Papeguay_, or wooden bird, belonging to the
month of March.


_Anecdotes of_

BROWNE WILLIS,

_The Antiquarian_.

To the portrait of this eminent antiquary at p. 194, is annexed the day
of his birth, in 1682, and the day whereon he died, in 1760. That
engraving of him is after an etching made “in 1781, at the particular
request of the Rev. William Cole, from a drawing made by the Rev.
Michael Tyson, from an original painting by Dahl.” Mr. Cole, in a letter
to Mr. Steevens, speaks of the etching thus: “The copy pleases me
infinitely; nothing can be more exact and like the copy I sent, and
which, as well as I can recollect, is equally so to the original.
Notwithstanding the distance of time when Dahl drew his portrait and
that in which I knew him, and the strange metamorphose that age and
caprice had made in his figure, yet I could easily trace some lines and
traits of what Mr. Dahl had given of him.” Agreeably to the promise
already given, some particulars remain to be added concerning the
distinguished individual it represents.

       *       *       *       *       *

Browne Willis was grandson of Dr. Thomas Willis, the most celebrated
physician of his time, and the eldest son of Thomas Willis, esq., of
Bletchley, in the county of Bucks. When at Westminster school, “the
neighbouring abbey drew his admiration: here he loved to walk and
contemplate. The solemnity of the building, the antique appearance, the
monuments, filled his whole mind. He delighted himself in reading old
inscriptions. Here he first imbibed the love of antiquities, and the
impression grew indelible.” At seventeen he was admitted a gentleman
commoner of Christ Church college; in 1705 he represented the town of
Buckingham in parliament, where he constantly attended, and often sat on
committees; in 1707 he married; in 1718 he became an active member of
the society of antiquaries; in 1720 the university of Oxford conferred
on him the degree of M. A. by diploma; and in 1740 he received from it
the degree of LL.D. On the 11th of February, 1760, he was buried in
Fenny Stratford chapel, an edifice which, though he founded it himself,
he was accustomed to attribute to the munificence of others, “who were
in reality only contributors.” Of his numerous antiquarian works the
principal are “Notitia Parliamentaria, or an History of the Counties,
Cities, and Boroughs in England and Wales,” 3 vols. 8vo. “Mitred Abbies,
&c.” 2 vols. 8vo. “Cathedrals of England,” 3 vols. 4to. and 4 vols.
8vo.--He attained a most extensive erudition in the topographical,
architectural, and numismatic remains of England by devoting his life to
their study, which he pursued with unabated ardour, uncheered by the
common hope of deriving even a sufficiency from his various publications
to defray their expenses. In a letter to his friend Dr. Ducarel, when he
was seventy-four years of age, he says, “I am 100_l._ out of pocket by
what I have printed; except my octavo of Parliaments, which brought me
15_l._ profit, though I gave it all away, and above 20_l._ more to build
Buckingham tower steeple; and now, as I hoped for subscription to this
book, (his last work, the History of the Town and Hundred of Buckingham)
am like to have half the impression on my hands. Sold only 69 copies, of
which to gentlemen of Buckinghamshire, only 28.” In the same year, 1756,
he writes to one of his daughters, “I have worked for nothing; nay,
except in one book, have been out of pocket, and at great expense in
what I printed.” He considerably impaired his fortune by the
scrupulosity and magnitude of his researches and collections, which he
persevered in till he grew so weak and infirm that he had not strength
to reach down and turn over his books, or draw up particulars with his
own hands. Yet even then, in his seventy-eighth year, he amused himself
by inquiries concerning “Bells,” and obtained returns of the contents of
belfries in nearly six hundred parishes of the county of Lincoln, which
he entered in the “Parochiale Anglicanum.”

       *       *       *       *       *

An account of Dr. Willis was read to the society of antiquaries, by his
friend Dr. Ducarel, who sums up his character in these words:--“This
learned society, of which he was one of the first revivers, and one of
the most industrious members, can bear me witness that he was
indefatigable in his researches; for his works were of the most
laborious kind. But what enabled him, besides his unwearied diligence,
to bring them to perfection, was, his being blessed with a most
excellent memory. He had laid so good a foundation of learning, that,
though he had chiefly conversed with records, and other matters of
antiquity which are not apt to form a polite style, yet he expressed
himself, in all his compositions, in an easy and genteel manner. He was,
indeed, one of the first who placed our ecclesiastical history and
antiquities upon a firm basis, by grounding them upon records and
registers; which, in the main, are unexceptionable authorities. During
the course of his long life, he had visited every cathedral in England
and Wales, except Carlisle; which journeys he used to call his
_pilgrimages_. In his friendships none more sincere and hearty; always
communicative, and ever ready to assist every studious and inquisitive
person: this occasioned an acquaintance and connection between him and
all his learned contemporaries. For his mother, the university of
Oxford, he always expressed the most awful respect and the warmest
esteem. As to his piety and moral qualifications, he was strictly
religious, without any mixture of superstition or enthusiasm, and quite
exemplary in this respect: and of this, his many public works, in
building, repairing, and beautifying of churches, are so many standing
evidences. He was charitable to the poor and needy; just and upright
towards all men. In a word, no one ever deserved better of the society
of antiquaries; if industry and an incessant application, throughout a
long life, to the investigating the antiquities of this national church
and state, is deserving of their countenance.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The editor of the _Every-Day Book_ possesses an unprinted letter written
by Dr. Willis to the learned bishop Tanner, when chancellor of Norwich.
A copy of this letter is subjoined, together with a fac-simile of its
date and the place from whence it was addressed, in Dr. Willis’s
hand-writing, and a further fac-simile of his autograph at the
conclusion. The epistle is written on a proof impression of “The
Ichnography or Platform of the Cathedral Church of Christ Church in
Oxford,” one of the plates in Dr. Willis’s “Cathedrals,” relative to
which, as well as other works, he sought information from his
distinguished brother antiquary. This letter is a good specimen of Dr.
Willis’s epistolary style of communication, and of that minuteness of
investigation which is indispensable to antiquarian labours: it likewise
testifies his solicitude for the education of his eldest son “Tom,” who
died four years before himself, and expresses a natural desire that Dr.
Tanner would visit his ecclesiastical foundation at Fenny Stratford.

  _Copy._

  To

  The Rev. Dr. Tanner
  Chancellor of Norwich
  att
  Norwich

[Illustration: Whaddon Hall

March 23 1728/9]

  Dear Mr. Chancellor,

I am honoured with yours just now received, and though weary with a
journey being come home to night after 3 days absence, and lying out of
my Bed which I have not done since Sir Thomas Lee’s Election in January,
yet I cannot omitt paying my duty to you and thanking you for the favour
and satisfaction yours gave mee--I have printed above 20 Prebendal
Stalls of Lincoln but it does not goe on so fast as I would have it,
else I should soon come to Ely, but I doubt I shall stay a long time for
the draughts, wherefore I pray when you write to Dr. Knight press his
getting them done out of hand--I have here one of Christ-church which I
write upon that you may give your opinion--I shall be very glad you
approve it, wee cannot well put in more references. As to the
Prebendarys of Lincoln, since I have wrote 5 or 6 letters to the Bishop
without an answer, I am obliged to be contented. I should be glad of
Thomas Davies’s Epitaph from Bexwell. He was vicar of Siston co:
Leicester and A.M. as my Account says. I have only 4 or 5 to enquire
after that I shall be so eager to find, viz. Joshua Clark (Prebendary)
of Cester, who died 1712. I have wrote to his 2 successors and cannot
hear one word: The others I want are John Davenport, Mr. Davies’s
predecessor in Sutton Prebend, and Henry Morland or Merland who died
about 1704; but I would more particularly enquire after Thomas Stanhope,
who, about 1668, was installed into the Prebend of Sutton cum
Buckingham--I shall be thankfull for any Information of him, as I am of
all opportunitys of hearing from you, and design to lay by your papers
of Ely to send you again: but I am teized sadly about Bishop Lloyd of
Norwich’s great Seal, and the circumscription round it, and have had 2
letters this week on that account: what my importunate correspondent
wants is, the circle of writing round the Episcopal Seal in which he
wrote his name Gulielimus: I am ashamed to repeat this Impertinence to
which I pray a quick answer, especialy as to another subject of the
greatest consequence of all, which is about placing my Eldest Son at
Christ-church, where I design to make him a commoner, for he must study
hard--I am to consult about a Tutor, and would gladly have one you have
a confidence in; there are recommended Mr. Allen, Mr. Bateman, and Mr.
Ward; now if you can answer for ever an one of these, and that he will,
on your friendshipp or the Dean’s, have a more particular eye to Tom,
whom I dont design to continue above 2 or 3 years at most, I shall be
very thankfull for your recommendation. And so pray dear Mr. Chancellor
write soon and advise mee, but I hope your affairs will call you to
Oxford, and that you will take mee in your way and see Stratford
chapell, which is very near, and your ever obliged and devoted Servant
in all things,

[Illustration: B Willis]

       *       *       *       *       *

Browne Willis’s letter is franked by Dr. Richard Willis, bishop of
Winchester, who was translated to that see from the bishopric of
Salisbury, in 1723. A fac-simile of his autograph, on this occasion, is
annexed.

[Illustration: Frank R Winchester]

       *       *       *       *       *

The character of Dr. Willis, by Dr. Ducarel, records his “pilgrimages”
to “every cathedral in England and Wales, except Carlisle.” The
antiquity, and the purposes of religious buildings, were objects of his
utmost veneration; and he had the remarkable propensity of visiting
churches on the festival-day of the saint to whom they were dedicated.
In Fenny Stratford chapel he placed the following lines, “to the memory
of Thomas Willis, M.D.,” his grandfather, through whom he derived his
patrimonial estates:--

    In honour to thy mem’ry, blessed Shade!
    Was the foundation of this chapel laid.
    Purchas’d by thee, thy son, and present heir,
    Owes these three manors to thy sacred care.
    For this, may all thy race thanks ever pay,
    And _yearly celebrate St. Martin’s day_!

  B. W.

A letter he wrote within three months before his death particularizes
his regard of festival-days.

Mr. Nichols transcribes a letter which he wrote very late in life, dated
Nov. 13, 1759: “Good Mr. Owen, This comes to thank you for your favour
at Oxford at St. Frideswide’s festival; and as your Bodleian visitation
is over, I hope you are a little at liberty to come and see your
friends; and as you was pleased to mention you would once more make me
happy with your good company, I wish it might be next week, at our St.
Martin’s anniversary at Fenny Stratford, which is Thursday se’nnight,
the 22d instant, when a sermon will be preached by the minister of
Buckingham: the last I am ever like to attend, so very infirm as I am
now got; so that I stir very little out of the house, and it will
therefore be charity to have friends come and visit me.”

Mr. Gough’s manuscripts relate of Dr. Willis, that “he told Mr. S. Bush
he was going to Bristol on _St. Austin’s-day_ to see the cathedral, it
_being the dedication day_.” It is added, that “he would lodge in no
house at Bath but the Abbey-house: he said, when he was told that Wells
cathedral was 800 years old, there was not a stone of it left 500 years
ago.”

Miss Talbot, “in an unprinted letter to a lady of first-rate quality,”
dated from the rectory house of St. James’s parish, (Westminster,)
January 2, 1739, humorously describes him and says, “As by his little
knowledge of the world, he has ruined a fine estate, that was, when he
first had it, worth 2000_l._ per annum, his present circumstances oblige
him to an odd-headed kind of frugality, that shows itself in the
slovenliness of his dress, and makes him think London much too
extravagant an abode for his daughters; at the same time that his zeal
for antiquities makes him think an old copper farthing very cheaply
bought for a guinea, and any journey properly undertaken that will bring
him to some old cathedral _on the saint’s day_ to which it was
dedicated.” Further on, Miss Talbot adds, relative to Dr. Willis on St.
George’s day, “To honour last Sunday _as it deserved_, after having run
about all the morning to _all the St. George’s churches_, whose
difference of hours permitted him, he came to dine with us in a tie-wig,
that exceeds indeed all description. ’Tis a tie-wig (the very colour of
it is inexpressible) that he has had, he says, these nine years; and of
late it has lain by at his barber’s, never to be put on but once a year,
in honour of the Bishop of Gloucester’s (Benson) birth-day.”

       *       *       *       *       *

These peculiarities of Dr. Willis are in Mr. Nichols’s “Literary
Anecdotes,” from which abundant depository of facts, the particulars
hereafter related are likewise extracted, with a view to the information
of general readers. On the same ground, that gentleman’s collection is
mentioned; for--it is not to be presumed that any real inquirer into the
“Literary History” of the last or the preceding century can be ignorant,
that Mr. Nichols’s invaluable work is an indispensable assistant to
every diligent investigator. It is certainly the fullest, and is
probably the most accurate, source that can be consulted for
biographical facts during that period, and is therefore quoted by name,
as all authors ought to be by every writer or editor who is influenced
by grateful feelings towards his authorities, and honest motives towards
the public.

       *       *       *       *       *

Dr. Willis was whimsically satirized in the following verses by Dr.
Darrell of Lillington Darrell.

AN EXCELLENT BALLAD.

To the Tune of _Chevy-Chace_.

    Whilome there dwelt near Buckingham,
        That famous county town,
    At a known place, hight Whaddon Chace,
        A ’squire of odd renown.--

    A Druid’s sacred form he bore,
        His robes a girdle bound:
    Deep vers’d he was in ancient lore,
        In customs old, profound.

    A stick torn from that hallow’d tree
        Where Chaucer us’d to sit,
    And tell his tales with leering glee,
        Supports his tott’ring feet.

    High on a hill his mansion stood
        But gloomy dark within;
    Here mangled books, as bones and blood
        Lie in a giant’s den.

    Crude, undigested, half-devour’d,
        On groaning shelves they’re thrown;
    Such manuscripts no eye could read,
        Nor hand write--but his own.

    No prophet he, like Sydrophel,
        Could future times explore;
    But what had happen’d, he could tell,
        Five hundred years and more.

    A walking Alm’nack he appears,
        Stept from some mouldy wall,
    Worn out of use thro’ dust and years,
        Like scutcheons in his hall.

    His boots were made of that cow’s hide,
        By Guy of Warwick slain;
    Time’s choicest gifts, aye to abide
        Among the chosen train.

    Who first receiv’d the precious boon,
        We’re at a loss to learn,
    By Spelman, Camden, Dugdale, worn,
        And then they came to Hearne.

    Hearne strutted in them for a while;
        And then, as lawful heir,
    Browne claim’d and seiz’d the precious spoil,
        The spoil of many a year.

    His car himself he did provide,
        To stand in double stead;
    That it should carry him alive,
        And bury him when dead.

    By rusty coins old kings he’d trace,
        And know their air and mien:
    King Alfred he knew well by face,
        Tho’ George he ne’er had seen.

    This wight th’ outside of churches lov’d,
        Almost unto a sin;
    Spires Gothic of more use he prov’d
        Than pulpits are within.

    Of use, no doubt, when high in air,
        A wand’ring bird they’ll rest,
    Or with a Bramin’s holy care,
        Make lodgments for its nest.

    Ye Jackdaws, that are us’d to talk,
        Like us of human race,
    When nigh you see Browne Willis walk
        Loud chatter forth his praise.

    Whene’er the fatal day shall come,
        For come, alas! it must,
    When this good ’squire must stay at home,
        And turn to antique dust;

    The solemn dirge, ye Owls, prepare,
        Ye Bats, more hoarsly screek;
    Croak, all ye Ravens, round the bier,
        And all ye Church-mice squeak.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Rev. W. Cole says, “Browne Willis had a most passionate regard for
the town of Buckingham, which he represented in Parliament one session,
or part of a session. This he showed on every occasion, and particularly
in endeavouring to get a new charter for them, and to get the bailiff
changed into a mayor; by unwearied application in getting the assizes
held once a year there, and procuring the archdeacon to hold his
visitations, and also the bishop there, as often as possible; by
promoting the building of a jail in the town; and, above all, by
procuring subscriptions, and himself liberally contributing, to the
raising the tower of the church 24 feet higher. As he cultivated an
interest opposite to the Temple family, they were never upon good terms;
and made verses upon each other on their several foibles.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The same Mr. Cole, by way of notes on the preceding poem, relates the
following anecdotes of Dr. Willis, which are subjoined to it by Mr.
Nichols. “Mr. Willis never mentioned the adored town of Buckingham
without the addition of _county-town_. His person and dress were so
singular, that, though a gentleman of 1000_l._ per annum, he has often
been taken for a beggar. An old leathern girdle or belt, always
surrounded the two or three coats he wore, and over them an old blue
cloak. He wrote the worst hand of any man in England,--such as he could
with difficulty read himself, and what no one, except his old
correspondents, could decipher. His boots, which he almost always
appeared in, were not the least singular part of his dress. I suppose it
will not be a falsity to say they were forty years old, patched and
vamped up at various times. They are all in wrinkles, and don’t come up
above half way of his legs. He was often called in the neighbourhood,
_Old Wrinkle Boots_. They are humorously historized in the above poem.
The chariot of Mr. Willis was so singular, that from it he was called
himself, _The old Chariot_. It was his wedding chariot, and had his arms
on brass plates about it, not unlike a coffin, and painted black. He was
as remarkable probably for his love to the walls and structures of
churches, as for his variance with the clergy in his neighbourhood. He
built, by subscription, the chapel at Fenny Stratford; repaired
Bletchley church very elegantly, at a great expense; repaired
Bow-Brickill church, desecrated and not used for a century, and added
greatly to the height of Buckingham church tower. He was not well
pleased with any one, who in talking of, or with him, did not call him
_Squire_. I wrote these notes when I was out of humour with him for some
of his tricks. God rest his soul, and forgive us all. Amen!” Cole and
Willis were friends. Our antiquary presented a living to Mr. Cole, who
appears to have been very useful to him as a transcriber, seeker after
dates, and collector of odds and ends. In erudition, discrimination,
arrangement, and literary powers, Cole was at an immense distance from
him. Dr. Willis’s writing he calls “the worst hand of any man in
England.” This was not the fact. Cole’s “hand” was formal, and as plain
as print; it was the only qualification he possessed over Dr. Willis,
whose writing is certainly peculiar, and yet, where it seems difficult,
is readily decipherable by persons accustomed to varieties of method,
and is to be read with ease by any one at all acquainted with its
uniform character.

       *       *       *       *       *

On Dr. Willis’s personal appearance, Mr. Cole says, in a letter to Mr.
Steevens, “When I knew him first, about 35 years ago, he had more the
appearance of a mumping beggar than of a gentleman; and the most like
resemblance of his figure that I can recollect among old prints, is that
of Old Hobson the Cambridge carrier. He then, as always, was dressed in
an old slouched hat, more brown than black, a weather-beaten large wig,
three or four old-fashioned coats, all tied round by a leathern belt,
and over all an old blue cloak, lined with black fustian, which he told
me he had new made when he was elected member for the town of Buckingham
about 1707.” Cole retained affection for his memory: he adds “I have
still by me as relics, this cloak and belt, which I purchased of his
servant.” Cole’s letter with this account he consented that Mr. Steevens
should allow Mr. Nichols to use, adding that he gave the permission “on
a presumption, that there was nothing disrespectful to the memory of Mr.
Willis, for what I said I don’t recollect.” On this, Mr. Nichols
remarks, “The _disrespect_ was certainly levelled at the mere external
foibles of the respectable antiquary, whose goodness of heart, and
general spirit of philanthropy were amply sufficient to bear him out in
those whimsical peculiarities of dress, which were irresistible sources
of ridicule.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Cole, however, may be suspected to have somewhat exaggerated, when he so
generalized his description of Dr. Willis, as to affirm that “he had
more the appearance of a mumping beggar than of a gentleman.” Miss
Talbot, of whom it was said by the duchess of Somerset to lady
Luxborough, “she censures nobody, she despises nobody, and whilst her
own life is a pattern of goodness, she does not exclaim with bitterness
against vice,” seems, in her letter to the lady of quality before cited,
to have painted Dr. Willis to the life. She says, “With one of the
honestest hearts in the world, he has one of the oddest heads that ever
dropped out of the moon. Extremely well versed in coins, he knows hardly
any thing of mankind, and you may judge what kind of education such an
one is likely to give to four girls, who have had no female directress
to polish their behaviour, or any other habitation than a great rambling
mansion-house in a country village.”

It must be allowed, notwithstanding, to the credit of Mr. Cole, that she
adds, “He is the dirtiest creature in the world;” but then, with such a
character from the mouth of a fine lady, the sex and breeding of the
affirmant must be taken into the account, especially as she assigns her
reasons. “It is quite disagreeable,” she says, “to sit by him at table:
yet he makes one suit of clothes serve him at least two years, and then
his great coat has been transmitted down, I believe, from generation to
generation, ever since Noah.” Thus there may be something on the score
of want of fashion in her estimate.

       *       *       *       *       *

Miss Talbot’s account of Dr. Willis’s daughters is admirable. “Browne
distinguishes his four daughters into the _lions_ and the _lambs_. The
_lambs_ are very good and very insipid; they were in town about ten
days, that ended the beginning of last week; and now the _lions_ have
succeeded them, who have a little spirit of rebellion, that makes them
infinitely more agreeable than their sober sisters. The _lambs_ went to
every church Browne pleased every day; the _lions_ came to St. _James’s_
church on St. _George’s_ day, (which to Browne was downright heresy, for
reasons just related.) The _lambs_ thought of no higher entertainment
than going to see some collections of shells; the _lions_ would see
every thing, and go every where. The _lambs_ dined here one day, were
thought good awkward girls, and then were laid out of our thoughts for
ever. The _lions_ dined with us on Sunday, and were so extremely
diverting, that we spent all yesterday morning, and are engaged to spend
all this, in entertaining them, and going to a comedy, that, I think,
has no ill-nature in it; for the simplicity of these girls has nothing
blameable in it, and the contemplation of such unassisted nature is
infinitely amusing. They follow Miss Jenny’s rule, of never being
strange in a strange place; yet in them this is not boldness.” Miss
Talbot says, she could give “a thousand traits of the _lions_,” but she
merely adds, “I wondered to have heard no remarks on the prince and
princess; their remarks on every thing else are admirable. As they sat
in the drawing-room before dinner, one of them called to Mr. Secker, ‘I
wish you would give me a glass of sack!’ The bishop of Oxford (Secker)
came in, and one of them broke out very abruptly, ‘But we heard every
word of the sermon where we sat; and a very good sermon it was,’ added
she, with a decisive nod. The bishop of Gloucester gave them tickets to
go to a play; and one of them took great pains to repeat to him, till he
heard it, ‘I would not rob you, but I know you are very rich, and can
afford it; for I ben’t covetous, indeed I an’t covetous.’ Poor girls!
their father will make them go out of town to-morrow, and they begged
very hard that we would all join in entreating him to let them stay a
fortnight, as their younger sisters have done; but all our entreaties
were in vain, and to-morrow the poor _lions_ return to their den in the
stage-coach. Indeed, in his birth-day tie-wig he looked so like ‘the
father’ in the farce Mrs. Secker was so diverted with, that I wished a
thousand times for the invention of Scapin and I would have made no
scruple of assuming the character, and inspiring my friends with the
laudable spirit of rebellion. I have picked out some of the dullest of
their traits to tell you. They pressed us extremely to come and
breakfast with them at their lodgings, four inches square, in
Chapel-street, at eight o’clock in the morning, and bring a stay-maker
and the bishop of Gloucester with us. We put off the engagement till
eleven, sent the stay-maker to measure them at nine, and Mrs. Secker and
I went and found the ladies quite undressed; so that, instead of taking
them to Kensington Gardens, as we promised, we were forced, for want of
time, to content ourselves with carrying them round Grosvenor-square
into the Ring, where, for want of better amusement, they were fain to
fall upon the basket of dirty sweetmeats and cakes that an old woman is
always teizing you with there, which they had nearly despatched in a
couple of rounds. It were endless to tell you all that has inexpressibly
diverted me in their behaviour and conversation.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Nichols contents himself with calling Miss Talbot’s letter “a very
pleasant one”--it is delightfully pleasant: that its description may not
be received in an ill sense, he carefully remarks, that “it would be
thought highly satirical in any body else,” but he roguishly affirms
that “Dr. Taylor could tell a thousand such stories of Browne Willis and
his family;” and then he selects another. “In the summer of 1740, after
Mr. Baker’s death, his executor came to take possession of the effects,
and lived for some time in his chambers at college. Here Browne Willis
waited upon him to see some of the MSS. or books; and after a long
visit, to find and examine what he wanted, the old bed-maker of the
rooms came in; when the gentleman said, ‘What noise was that I heard
just as you opened the door?’ (he had heard the _rustling of
silk_)--‘Oh!’ says Browne Willis, ‘it is only one of my daughters that I
left on the staircase. This, we may suppose, was a _lamb_, by her
patient waiting; else a _lion_ would have been better able to resist any
petty rudenesses.’” Afterwards we have another “trait” of the same kind:
“Once after long teasing, the young ladies prevailed on him to give them
a London jaunt; unluckily the lodgings were (unknown to them) at an
undertaker’s, the irregular and late hours of whose business was not
very agreeable to the young ladies: but they comforted themselves with
the thoughts of the pleasure they should have during their stay in town;
when to their great surprise and grief, as soon as they had got their
breakfast, the old family coach rumbled to the door, and the father bid
them get in, as he had done the business about which he came to town.”
Poor girls!

       *       *       *       *       *

The late Rev. John Kynaston, M.A., fellow of Brazen-nose college, who
had seen the preceding paragraphs, writes to Mr. Nichols, “Your
anecdotes of the _lions_ and the _lambs_ have entertained me
prodigiously, as I well knew the grizzly sire of both. Browne Willis was
indeed an original. I met with him at Mr. Cartwright’s, at Aynhoe, in
Northamptonshire, in 1753, where I was at that time chaplain to the
family, and curate of the parish. Browne came here on a visit of a week
that summer. He looked for all the world like an old portrait of the era
of queen Elizabeth, that had walked down out of its frame. He was, too
truly, the very dirty figure Miss Talbot describes him to be; which,
with the antiquity of his dress, rendered him infinitely formidable to
all the children in the parish. He often called upon me at the parsonage
house, when I happened not to dine in the family; having a great, and as
it seemed, a very favourite point to carry, which was no less than to
persuade me to follow his example, and to turn all my thoughts and
studies to _venerable antiquity;_ he deemed _that_ the _summum bonum_,
the height of all human felicity. I used to entertain Mr. and Mrs.
Cartwright highly, by detailing to them Browne’s arguments to debauch me
from the pursuit of polite literature, and such studies as were most
agreeable to my turn and taste; and by parcelling out every morning
after prayers (we had daily prayers at eleven in the church) the
progress Browne had made the day before in the arts of seduction. I
amused him with such answers as I thought best suited to his
hobby-horse, till I found he was going to leave us; and then, by a
stroke or two of spirited raillery, lost his warm heart and his advice
for ever. My egging him on served us, however, for a week’s excellent
entertainment, amid the dulness and sameness of a country situation. He
represented me at parting, to Mr. Cartwright, as one incorrigible, and
lost beyond all hopes of recovery to every thing truly valuable in
learning, by having unfortunately let slip that I preferred, and feared
I ever should prefer, one page of Livy or Tacitus, Sallust or Cæsar, to
all the monkish writers, with Bede at the head of them.

    -------“quot sunt quotve fuerunt
    Aut quotquot aliis erunt in annis.
    _Sic explicit Historiola de_ Brownio Willisio!”

       *       *       *       *       *

An Itinerary of Browne Willis “in search of the _antique_,” must have
been excessively amusing. “Among the innumerable stories that are told
of him, and the difficulties and rebuffs he met with in his favourite
pursuits, the following may suffice as a specimen:--One day he desired
his neighbour, Mr. Lowndes, to go with him to one of his tenants, whose
old habitation he wanted to view. A coach driving into the farm-yard
sufficiently alarmed the family, who betook themselves to close
quarters; when Browne Willis, spying a woman at a window, thrust his
head out of the coach, and cried out, ‘Woman, I ask if you have got no
_arms_ in your house.’ As the transaction happened to be in the
rebellion of 1745, when searches for arms were talked of, the woman was
still less pleased with her visitor, and began to talk accordingly. When
Mr. Lowndes had enjoyed enough of this absurdity, he said, ‘Neighbour,
it is rather cold sitting here; if you will let me put my head out, I
dare say we shall do our business much better.’ So the late Dr. Newcome,
going in his coach through one of the villages near Cambridge, and
seeing an old mansion, called out to an old woman, ‘Woman, is this a
_religious house_?’ ‘I don’t know what you mean by a religious house,’
retorted the woman; ‘but I believe the house is as honest an house as
any of yours at Cambridge.’”

On another occasion, “Riding over Mendip or Chedder, he came to a church
under the hill, the steeple just rising above them, and near twenty
acres of water belonging to Mr. Cox. He asked a countryman the church’s
name--‘Emburrough.’ ‘When was it dedicated?’ ‘Talk English, or don’t
talk at all.’ ‘When is the revel or wake?’ The fellow thought, as there
was a match at quarter-staff for a hat in the neighbourhood, he
intended to make one; and, struck with his mean appearance besides,
challenged him in a rude way, and so they parted. This anomalous
proposition must have been as embarrassing as the situation presumed in
the play, ‘Dr. Pangloss in a tandem, with a terrier between his legs!’”

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a very characteristic anecdote of Browne Willis, and Humfrey
Wanley, a man of singular celebrity, and library keeper to the literary
earl of Oxford: it is of Wanley’s own relation in his Diary. “Feb. 9,
1725-6. Mr. Browne Willis came, wanting to peruse one of Holmes’s MSS.
marked L, and did so; and also L 2, L 3, and L 4, without finding what
he expected. He would have explained to me his design in his intended
book about our cathedrals; but I said I was about my lord’s necessary
business, and had not leisure to spend upon any matter foreign to that.
He wanted the liberty to look over Holmes’s MSS. and indeed over all
this library, that he might collect materials for amending his former
books, and putting forth new ones. I signified to him that it would be
too great a work; and that I, having business appointed me by my lord,
which required much despatch, could not in such a case attend upon him.
He would have teazed me here this whole afternoon, but I would not
suffer him. At length he departed in great anger, and I hope to be rid
of him.” It is reported of the lion, that he is scared by the braying of
the least noble of the beasts.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Rev. Mr. Gibberd performed the “last offices” at the funeral of his
friend Dr. Willis, who parted from life “without the usual agonies of
death.” This gentleman says, “He breathed almost his last with the most
earnest and ardent wishes for my prosperity: ‘Ah! Mr. Gibberd, God bless
you for ever, Mr. Gibberd!’ were almost the last words of my dying
friend.” Mr. Gibberd’s character of him may close these notices. “He was
strictly religious, without any mixture of superstition or enthusiasm.
The honour of God was his prime view in almost every action of his life.
He was a constant frequenter of the church, and never absented himself
from the holy communion; and as to the reverence he had for places more
immediately set apart for religious duties, it is needless to mention
what his many public works, in building, repairing, and beautifying
churches, are standing evidences of. In the time of health he called his
family together every evening, and, besides his private devotions in the
morning, he always retired into his closet in the afternoon at about
four or five o’clock. In his intercourse with men, he was in every
respect, as far as I could judge, very upright. He was a good landlord,
and scarce ever raised his rents; and that his servants, likewise, have
no reason to complain of their master, is evident from the long time
they generally lived with him. He had many valuable and good friends,
whose kindness he always acknowledged. And though, perhaps, he might
have some dispute, with a few people, the reason of which it would be
disagreeable to enter into, yet it is with great satisfaction that I can
affirm that he was perfectly reconciled with every one. He was, with
regard to himself, peculiarly sober and temperate; and he has often told
me, that he denied himself many things, that he might bestow them
better. Indeed, he appeared to me to have no greater regard to money
than as it furnished him with an opportunity of doing good. He supplied
yearly three charity schools at Whaddon, Bletchley, and Fenny-Stratford:
and besides what he constantly gave at Christmas, he was never backward
in relieving his poor neighbours with both wine and money when they were
sick, or in any kind of distress.” Thus, then, may end the few memorials
that have been thrown together regarding an estimable though eccentric
gentleman “of the old school.” If he did not adorn society by his
“manners,” he enriched our stores of knowledge, and posterity have
justly conferred on his memory a reputation for antiquarian attainments
which few can hope to acquire, because few have the industry to
cultivate so thorough an intimacy with the venerable objects of their
acquaintance.

       *       *       *       *       *

An “antiquary” is usually alarming. Those who are not acquainted with
him personally, imagine that he is necessarily dull, tasteless, and
passionless. Yet this conception might be dissipated by reference to the
memoirs of the eminent departed, or by courting the society of the
distinguished living. A citation in the notice of Grose[77] tells us
that

    “society droops for the loss of his jest:”

that antiquary’s facetiousness enlivened the dullest company, and with
the convivial he was the most jovial. Pennant’s numerous works bear
internal evidence of his pleasant mindedness. Jacob Bryant, “famous for
his extensive learning, erudition,” and profound investigations
concerning “Heathen Mythology,” and the situation and siege of “Troy,”
was one of the mildest and most amiable beings: his society was coveted
by youth and age, until the termination of his life, in his eighty-ninth
year. Among the illustrious lovers of classic or black letter lore, were
the witty and humorous George Steevens, the editor of Shakspeare; Dr.
Richard Farmer, the learned author of the masterly “Essay on the Genius
and Learning of Shakspeare,” is renowned by the few who remember him for
the ease and variety of his conversation; Samuel Paterson, the
celebrated bibliopolist, was full of anecdote and drollery; and the
placid and intelligent Isaac Reed, the discriminating editor of “the
immortal bard of Avon,” graced every circle wherein he moved. It might
seem to assume an intimacy which the editor of this work does not
pretend to, were he to mention instances of social excellence among the
prying investigators of antiquity yet alive: one, however, he cannot
forbear to name--the venerable octogenarian John Nichols, esq. F.S.A. of
whom he only knows, in common with all who have read or heard of him, as
an example of cheerfulness and amenity during a life of unwearied
perseverance in antiquarian researches, and the formation of multiform
collections, which have added more to general information, and created a
greater number of inquirers on such subjects, than the united labours of
his early contemporaries.

Still it is not to be denied, that seclusion, wholly employed on the
foundations of the dead, and the manners of other times, has a tendency
to unfit _such_ devotees for easy converse, when they seek to recreate
by adventuring into the world. Early-acquired and long-continued
severity of study, whether of the learned languages, or antiquities, or
science, or nature, if it exclude other intimacies, is unfavourable to
personal appearance and estimation. The _mere_ scholar, the _mere_
mathematician, and the _mere_ antiquary, easily obtain reputations for
eccentricity; but there are numerous individuals of profound
abstraction, and erudite inquiry, who cultivate the understanding, or
the imagination, or the heart, who are, in manner, so little different
from others, that they are scarcely suspected by the unknown and the
self-sufficient of being better or wiser than themselves. Hence, “in
company,” the individual whom all the world agrees to look on as “The
Great Unknown,” may be scarcely thought of, as “The Antiquary”--the
“President of the Royal Society” pass for “quite a lady’s man”--and ELIA
be only regarded as “a gentleman that loves a joke!”


NATURE AND ART.

“_Buy my images!_”

“Art improves nature,” is an old proverb which our forefathers adopted
without reflection, and obstinately adhered to as lovers of consistency.
The capacity and meshes of their brain were too small to hold many great
truths, but they caught a great number of little errors, and this was
one. They bequeathed it to “their children and their children’s
children,” who inherited it till they threw away the wisdom of their
ancestors with their wigs; left off hair powder; and are now leaving off
the sitting in hot club rooms, for the sake of sleep, and exercise in
the fresh air. There seems to be a general insurrection against the
unnatural improvement of nature. We let ourselves and our trees grow out
of artificial forms, and no longer sit in artificial arbours, with
entrances like that of the cavern at Blackheath hill, or, as we may even
still see them, if we pay a last visit to the dying beds of a few old
tea-gardens. We know more than those who lived before us, and if we are
not happier, we are on the way to be so. Wisdom is happiness: but “he
that increaseth knowledge, increaseth sorrow.” Knowledge is not wisdom;
it is only the rough material of wisdom. It must be shaped by reflection
and judgment, before it can be constructed into an edifice fitting for
the mind to dwell in, and take up its rest. This, as our old discoursers
used to say, “brings us to our subject.”

“_Buy my images!_” or, “Pye m’imaitches,” was, and is, a “London cry,”
by Italian lads carrying boards on their heads, with plaster figures
for sale. “In _my_ time,” one of these “images” (it usually occupied a
corner of the board) was a “Polly”--


[Illustration: ~A Parrot.~]

This representative of the most “popular” of “all the winged inhabitants
of air,” might have been taken for the likeness of some species between
an owl and the booby-bird; but then the wings and back were 
with a lively green, and the under part had yellow streaks, and the beak
was of a red colour, and any colour did for the eyes, if they were
larger than they ought to have been. “In _my_ time” too, there was an
“image” of a “fine bow pot,” consisting of half a dozen green shapes
like halbert tops for “make believe” leaves, spreading like a half
opened fan, from a knot “that was not,” inasmuch as it was delicately
concealed by a tawny  ball called an orange, which pretended to
rest on a clumsy clump of yellowed plaster as on the mouth of a jar--the
whole looking as unlike a nosegay in water as possible. Then, too, there
was a sort of obelisk with irregular projections and curves; the top,
being smaller than the bottom, was marked out with paint into a sort of
face, and, by the device of divers colours, it was bonnetted, armed,
waisted, and petticoated--this was called a “fine lady.” A lengthened
mass became by colourable show, “a dog”--like ingenuity might have
tortured it into a devil. The feline race were of two shapes and in
three sizes; the middle one--like physic in a bottle, “when taken, to be
well shaken,” moved its chalk head, to the wonder and delight of all
urchins, until they informed themselves of its “springs of action,” at
the price of “only a penny,” and, by breaking it, discovered that the
nodding knob achieved its un-cat-like motion, by being hung with a piece
of wire to the interior of its hollow body. The lesser cat was not so
_very_ small, considering its price--“a farthing:”--I speak of when
battered button tops represented that plentiful “coin of the realm.”
Then there was the largest


[Illustration: ~Cat.~]

The present representation favours the image too much. Neither this
engraving, nor that of the “parrot,” is sufficiently like--the artist
says he “could not draw it bad enough:” what an abominable deficiency is
the want of “an eye”--heigho! Then there were so many things, that were
not likenesses of any thing of which they were “images,” and so many
years and cares have rolled over my head and heart, that I have not
recollection or time enough for their description. They are all gone, or
going--“going out” or “gone out” for ever! Personal remembrance is the
frail and only memorial of the existence of some of these “ornaments” of
the humble abodes of former times.

The masterpieces on the board of the “image-man,” were “a pair,”--at
that time “matchless.” They linger yet, at the extreme corners of a few
mantle-pieces, with probably a “sampler” between, and, over that, a
couple of feathers from Juno’s bird, gracefully adjusted into a St.
Andrew’s cross--their two gorgeous eyes giving out “beautiful colours,”
to the beautiful eyes of innocent children. The “images,” spoken of as
still in being, are of the colossal height of eighteen inches, more or
less: they personate the “human form divine,” and were designed,
perhaps, by Hayman, but their moulds are so worn that the casts are
unfeatured, and they barely retain their bodily semblance. They are
always painted black, save that a scroll on each, which depends from a
kind of altar, is left white. One of the inscriptions says,

    “Into the heaven of heavens I have presumed, &c.”

and all, except the owners, admire the presumption. The “effigy” looks
as if the man had been up the chimney, and, instead of having “drawn
empyrean air,” had taken a glass too much of Hodges’s “Imperial,” and
wrapped himself in the soot-bag to conceal his indulgence and his
person--this is “Milton.” The other, in like sables, points to his
inscription, beginning,

    “The cloud-capt towers, the gorgeous palaces, &c.”

is an “insubstantial pageant” of “the immortal Shakspeare,”

    “cheated of feature by dissembling nature,”

through the operation of time.

    “Such were the forms that o’er th’ _incrusted souls_
    Of our forefathers scatter’d _fond delight_.”

Price, and Alison, and Knight, have generalized “taste” for high-life;
while those of the larger circle have acquired “taste” from manifold
representations and vehicles of instruction, and comprehend the
outlines, if they do not take in the details of natural objects. This is
manifested by the almost universal disuse of the “images” described.
With the inhabitants of every district in the metropolis, agreeable
forms are now absolute requisites, and the demand has induced their
supply. There are, perhaps, as many casts from the Medicean Venus,
Apollo Belvidere, Antinous, the Gladiator, and other beauties of ancient
sculpture, within the parish of St. George, in the East, as in the
parish of St. George, Hanover-square. They are reposited over the
fire-places, or on the tables, of neighbourhoods, wherein the uncouth
cat, and the barbarous parrot were, even “in _my_ time,” desirable
“images.” The moulds of the greater number of these deformities, are
probably destroyed. It was with difficulty that the “cat” could be
obtained for the preceding column, and an “image” of the “parrot” was
not procurable from an “image-man.” Invention has been resorted to for
the gratification of popular desire: two plaster casts of children,
published in the autumn of 1825, have met with unparalleled sale. To
record the period of their origin they are represented in the annexed
engraving, and, perhaps, they may be so perpetuated when the casts
themselves shall have disappeared, in favour of others more elegant.

    The “common people” have become uncommon;
      A few remain, just here and there, the rest
    Are polish’d and refined: child, man, and woman,
      All, imitate the manners of the best;
    Picking up, sometimes, good things from their betters,
      As they have done from them. Then they have books;
    As ’twas design’d they should, when taught their letters;
      And nature’s self befriends their very looks:
    And all this must, and all this ought to be--
      The only use of eyes, I know of, is--to _see_.

  *


[Illustration: ~Street Images in 1826.~

Height of each 16 inches and a half.]

When these agreeable figures first appeared, the price obtained for them
was four shillings. As the sale slackened they were sold for three
shillings; now, in March, 1826, the pair may be bought for two
shillings, or eighteen pence. The consequence of this cheapness is, that
there is scarcely a house without them.

There can be no doubt that society is improving in every direction. As I
hinted before, we have a great deal to learn, and something to unlearn.
It is in many respects untrue, that “art improves nature;” while in many
important respects it is certain, that “nature improves art.”


_The Brothers._

There are things in nature which the human voice can scarcely trust
itself to relate; which art never can represent, and the pen can only
feebly describe. Such a scene occurred at Lyons, in the year 1794.

The place of confinement to which those were hurried, who had been
condemned to suffer by the revolutionary tribunal, was called “the Cave
of Death.” A boy not fifteen years of age was sent thither. He had been
one of the foremost in a _sortie_ made during the siege, and for this
was doomed to perish. His little brother, scarcely six years old, who
had been accustomed to visit him at his former prison, no longer finding
him there, came and called at the iron grate of the vault. His brother
heard him, and came to the grate: the poor infant passed his little
hands between the vast bars to embrace him, while the elder raising
himself on the points of his feet could just reach to kiss them. “My
dear brother,” said the child, “art thou going to die, and shall I see
thee no more? why didn’t you tell them that you are not yet
fifteen?”--“I did, brother, I said all that I could say, but they would
hear nothing. Carry a kiss to my mother, and try to comfort her; nothing
grieves me but that I leave her ill; but don’t tell her yet, that I am
going to die.” The child was drowned in tears, his little heart seemed
ready to burst:--“Good-by, brother,” he repeated again and again; “but
I’m afraid you didn’t say that you are not yet fifteen.”--He was at
length so suffocated with sobs that he could speak no more, and went
away. Every one who passed by, seeing his distress, asked him what was
the matter. “’Tis the wicked men that make me cry,” said he; “they are
going to kill my brother who is so good, and who is not yet fifteen.”

    With any being of a human form,
    Who, reading such a narrative as this
    Could be unshaken to the inmost soul,
    I would not share a roof, nor sit, nor stand,
    Nor converse hold, by word, or look, or pen.
    Well, Reader! thou hast read--hast thou no tears?
    If thou wert stranger to the tale till now,
    And weep’st not--go! I dare not, will not, know thee
    Thy manner may be gentle, but thy heart
    Is ripe for cruelty--Go hence, I say!

  [76] Chambaud.

  [77] Vol. i. p. 658.


~March 7.~


_The Season._

The earth has now several productions for our gratification, if we stoop
to gather and examine them. Young botanists should commence their
inquiries before the season pours in its abundance. They who are
admirers of natural beauties, may daily discover objects of delightful
regard in the little peeping plants which escape the eye, unless their
first appearance is narrowly looked for.


_The Primrose._

    Welcome, pale Primrose! starting up between
      Dead matted leaves of ash and oak, that strew
      The every lawn, the wood, and spinney through,
    ’Mid creeping moss and ivy’s darker green;
      How much thy presence beautifies the ground:
    How sweet thy modest, unaffected pride
    Glows on the sunny bank, and wood’s warm side.
      And when thy fairy flowers, in groups, are found,
    The schoolboy roams enchantedly along,
      Plucking the fairest with a rude delight:
    While the meek shepherd stops his simple song,
      To gaze a moment on the pleasing sight;
    O’erjoy’d to see the flowers that truly bring
    The welcome news of sweet returning spring!

  _Clare._

It is remarked by the lady of the “Flora Domestica,” that “this little
flower, in itself so fair, shows yet fairer from the early season of its
appearance; peeping forth even from the retreating snows of winter: it
forms a happy shade of union between the delicate snowdrop and the
flaming crocus, which also venture forth in the very dawn of spring.”
The elegant authoress observes further: “There are many varieties of the
primrose, so called, (the polyanthus and auricular, though bearing
other names, are likewise varieties,) but the most common are the
sulphur- and the lilac. The lilac primrose does not equal the
other in beauty: we do not often find it wild; it is chiefly known to us
as a garden-flower. It is indeed the sulphur- primrose which we
particularly understand by that name: it is _the_ primrose: it is this
which we associate with the cowslips and the meadows: it is this which
shines like an earth-star from the grass by the brook side, lighting the
hand to pluck it. We do indeed give the name of primrose to the lilac
flower, but we do this in courtesy: we feel that it is not the primrose
of our youth; not the primrose with which we have played at bo-peep in
the woods; not the irresistible primrose which has so often lured our
young feet into the wet grass, and procured us coughs and chidings.
There is a sentiment in flowers: there are flowers we cannot look upon,
or even hear named, without recurring to something that has an interest
in our hearts; such are the primrose, the cowslip, the May-flower, the
daisy, &c. &c.” The poets have not neglected to pay due honours to this
sweet spring-flower, which unites in itself such delicacy of form,
colour, and fragrance; they give it a forlorn and pensive character. The
poems of Clare are as thickly strewn with primroses as the woods
themselves; the two following passages are from “The Village Minstrel.”

    “O, who can speak his joys when spring’s young morn
      From wood and pasture opened on his view,
    When tender green buds blush upon the thorn,
      And the first primrose dips its leaves in dew.

           *       *       *       *       *

    “And while he pluck’d the primrose in its pride,
      He ponder’d o’er its bloom ’twixt joy and pain;
    And a rude sonnet in its praise he tried,
      Where nature’s simple way the aid of art supplied.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·54.


~March 8.~

At this season there is a sweetness in the fresh and open air, which
never “comes to town.” Residents in cities, therefore, must seek it at
some distance from their abodes; and those who cannot, may derive some
pleasure from a sonnet, by the rural bard quoted just now.

_Approach of Spring._

    Sweet are the omens of approaching Spring
      When gay the elder sprouts her winged leaves
    When tootling robins carol-welcomes sing,
      And sparrows chelp glad tidings from the eaves.
    What lovely prospects wait each wakening hour,
      When each new day some novelty displays,
    How sweet the sun-beam melts the crocus flower,
      Whose borrow’d pride shines dizen’d in his rays:
    Sweet, new-laid hedges flush their tender greens:
    Sweet peep the arum-leaves their shelter screens:
      Ah! sweet is all that I’m denied to share:
    Want’s painful hindrance sticks me to her stall;--
      But still Hope’s smiles unpoint the thorns of Care
    Since Heaven’s eternal spring is free from all!

  _Clare._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·05.


~March 9.~


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·15.


[Illustration: THE ELEPHANT,

~As he laid dead at Exeter Change.~]

    In the position he liked best
    He seem’d to drop, to sudden rest;
    Nor bow’d his neck, but still a sense
    Retain’d of his magnificence;
    For, as he fell, he raised his head
    And held it, as in life, when dead.


VISIT TO MR. CROSS, PROPRIETOR OF THE ELEPHANT.

The most remarkable incident in the metropolis, since “the panic” in the
neighbourhood of the Royal Exchange, in January, 1826, was the death of
the celebrated elephant at Exeter Change, in March of the same year; not
that it is attempted to insinuate comparison between these events, as to
their nature or consequences, but it may fairly be observed, that each
produced what is commonly called “a sensation” in town and country, and
that each originated in peculiar excitement.

Wishing to record the death of the elephant in this work, and to relate
only what is true, I resorted to Mr. Cross, whose menagerie has
sustained a bereavement that can only be supplied, if it ever can be
supplied, at a vast expense, and after a long lapse of time. On
explaining my wish and purpose, Mr. Cross readily assented to furnish me
with the information I desired, and communicated the following
particulars. I committed them to paper during my interviews, and after
digesting them into order, submitted the whole to his revision. Except
as to mere language and occasional illustrations, the narrative is, in
fact, the narrative of Mr. Cross. It differs in many essential respects
from other accounts, but it only so differs, because every statement is
accurately related from Mr. Cross’s lips. Circumstances which occurred
during his temporary absence at the critical moment, were supplied to me
in his presence by Mr. Tyler, the gentleman who arranged and cooperated
with Mr. Herring, during the exigency that rendered the destruction of
the elephant imperative.

The first owner of the lordly animal, now no more, was Mr. Harris,
proprietor of Covent-garden theatre. He purchased it in July, 1810, for
nine hundred guineas on its arrival in England, aboard the Astel,
Captain Hay, and the elephant “came out” as a public performer the same
year, in the procession of a grand pantomime, called “Harlequin
Padmanaba.” Mrs. Henry Johnstone was his graceful rider, and he was
“played up to” by the celebrated columbine, Mrs. Parker, whose husband
had a joint interest with Mr. Harris in the new performer. During his
“engagement” at this theatre, Mr. Polito “signed articles” with Messrs.
Harris and Parker for his further “appearance in public” at the Royal
Menagerie, Exeter Change. On the death of Mr. Polito, in 1814, Mr.
Cross, who for twenty years had been superintendent of the concern,
became its purchaser, and the elephant, thus transferred, remained with
Mr. Cross till the termination of his life. From his “last farewell” to
the public at Covent-garden theatre, he was stationary at the menagerie,
from whence he was never removed, and, consequently, he was never
exhibited at any other place.

On the elephant’s first arrival from India he had two keepers; these
accompanied him to Exeter Change, and to their controul he implicitly
submitted, until the death of one of them, within the first year after
Mr. Cross’s proprietorship, when the animal’s increasing bulk and
strength rendered it necessary to enlarge his den, or rather to
construct a new one. The bars of the old one were not thicker than a
man’s arm. With Mr. Harrison, the carpenter, who built his new den, and
with whom he had formed a previous intimacy, he was remarkably docile,
and accommodated himself to his wishes in every respect. He was
occasionally troublesome to his builder from love of play, but the prick
of a gimblet was an intimation he obeyed, till a desire for fresh frolic
prompted him to further interference, and then a renewal of the hint, or
some trifling eatable from the carpenter’s pocket, abated the
interruption. In this way they went on together till the work was
completed, and while the elephant retained his senses, he was happy in
every opportunity that afforded him the society of his friend Harrison.
The den thus erected will be particularized presently: it was that
wherein he remained till his death.

About six years ago this elephant indicated an excitement which is
natural to the species, and which prevails every year for a short
season. At the period now spoken of, his keeper having gone into his den
to exhibit him, the animal refused obedience; on striking him with a
slight cane, as usual, the elephant violently threw him down: another
keeper seeing the danger, tossed a pitchfork to his comrade, which the
animal threw aside like a straw. A person then ran to alarm Mr. Cross,
who hurried down stairs, and catching up a shovel, struck the animal
violently on the head, and suddenly seizing the prostrated man, dragged
him from the den, and saved his life.

This was the first appearance of those annual paroxysms, wherein the
elephant, whether wild or confined, becomes infuriated. At such a period
it is customary in India to liberate the elephants and let them run to
the forests, whence, on the conclusion of the fit, they usually return
to their wonted subjection. Such an experiment being impossible with Mr.
Cross, he resorted to pharmacy, and, in the course of fifty-two hours,
succeeded in deceiving his patient into the taking of twenty-four pounds
of salts, twenty-four pounds of treacle, six ounces of calomel, an ounce
and a half of tartar emetic, and six drams of powder of gamboge. To this
he added a bottle of croton oil, the most potent cathartic perhaps in
existence; of this, a full dram was administered, which alone is
sufficient for at least sixty full doses to the human being; yet,
though united with the preceding enormous quantity of other medicine, it
operated no apparent effect. At this juncture Mr. Nyleve, a native East
Indian, and a man of talent, suggested to Mr. Cross the administration
of animal oil, as a medicine of efficacy. Six pounds of marrow from beef
bones were accordingly placed within his reach, as if it had been left
by accident; the liquorish beast, who would probably have refused it had
it been tendered him in his food, swallowed the bait. The result
justified Mr. Nyleve’s prediction. To my inquiry whether the marrow had
not accelerated an operation which would have succeeded the previous
administration, Mr. Cross answered, that he believed the beef marrow was
the really active medicine, because, after an interval of three weeks,
he gave the same quantity wholly unaccompanied, and the same aperient
effect followed. He never, however, could repeat the experiment; for the
elephant in successive years wholly refused the marrow, however
attempted to be disguised, or with whatever it was mixed.

In subsequent years, during these periods of excitement, the paroxysms
successively increased in duration; but there was no increase of
violence until the present year, when the symptoms became more alarming,
and medicine produced no diminution of the animal’s heightened rage. On
Sunday, (the 26th of February,) a quarter of a pound of calomel was
given to him in gruel. Three grains of this is a dose for a man; and
though the entire quantity given to the elephant was more than equal to
six hundred of those doses, it failed of producing in him any other
effect than extreme suspicion of any food that was tendered to him, if
it at all varied in appearance from what he was accustomed to at other
times. On Monday morning some warm ale was offered him in a bucket, for
the purpose of assisting the operation of the calomel, but he would not
touch it till Cartmell, his keeper, drank a portion of the liquor
himself, when he readily took it. The fluid did not appear to accelerate
the wished-for object; and, in fact, the calomel wholly failed to
operate. Though in a state of constant irritation, he remained tolerably
quiet throughout Monday and Tuesday, until Wednesday, the 1st of March,
when additional medicine became necessary, and Mrs. Cross conceived the
thought of giving it to him through some person whom the elephant had
not seen, and whom therefore he might regard as a casual visiter, and
not suspect. To a certain extent the feint succeeded. She sent some buns
to him by a strange lad, in one of which a quantity of calomel had been
introduced. He ate each bun from the boy’s hand till that with the
calomel was presented; instead of conveying it to his mouth, he
instantly dropped the bun, and crushed it with his foot. In this way he
was accustomed to treat every thing of food that he disliked.

It was always considered that the elephant’s den was of sufficient
strength and magnitude to accommodate, and be proof against any attack
he was able to direct against it, even in his most violent displeasure.
In the course of the four preceding years the front had sustained many
hundred of his powerful lounges, without any part having been
substantially injured, or the smallest portion displaced, or rendered
rickety in the slightest degree; but on this morning, (Wednesday,) about
ten o’clock, he made a tremendous rush at the front, wholly unexcited by
provocation, and broke the tenon, or square end at the top of the hinge
story-post, to which the gates are hung, from its socket or mortise in
the massive cross beam above; and, consequently, the strong iron clamped
gates which had hitherto resisted his many furious attacks upon them,
lost their security. Mr. Cross was then absent from the menagerie, and,
in the urgency of the moment, his friend Mr. Tyler, a gentleman of great
coolness and faculty of arrangement, gave orders for a strong massy
piece of timber to be placed in front of his den, as a temporary fixture
against the broken story-post; and offered every thing he could think of
to pamper, and, if possible, to allay the animal’s fury. On Mr. Cross’s
arrival he rightly judged, that another such lounge would prostrate the
gates; and, as it was known that Mr. Harrison, the carpenter of the den,
who formerly possessed great influence over him, had now lost all power
of controuling him, it was morally certain, that if any other persons
attempted to repair the mischief in an effectual way, their lives would
be forfeited. Mr. Cross, under these circumstances of imminent danger,
instantly determined to destroy the elephant with all possible
despatch, as the only measure he could possibly adopt for his own safety
and the safety of the public. Having formed his resolution, he went
without a moment’s delay to Mr. Gifford, chemist in the Strand, and
requested to be supplied with a potent poison, destitute if possible of
taste or smell. Mr. Gifford, sensible of the serious consequences to Mr.
Cross in a pecuniary point of view, entreated him to reflect still
further, and not to commit an act of which he might hereafter repent.
Mr. Cross assured him that whatever irritation he might manifest,
proceeded from his own feelings of regard towards the elephant,
heightened by a sense of the loss that would ensue upon his purpose
being effected; adding, that he had a firm conviction that unless the
animal’s death was immediately accomplished, loss of human life must
ensue. Mr. Gifford replied, that he had never seen or complied more
reluctantly with his wish on any occasion, and he gave him four ounces
of arsenic. Mr. Cross declares that on his way back, the conflict of his
feelings was so great at that moment, that he imagines no person
contemplating murder could endure greater agony. The arsenic was mixed
with oats, and a quantity of sugar being added by way of inducement, it
was offered to the elephant as his ordinary meal by his keeper. The
sagacious animal wholly refused to touch it.

His eyes now glared like lenses of glass reflecting a red and burning
light. In order to soothe him, some oranges, to which fruit he had great
liking, were repeatedly proffered; but though these were in a pure
state, he took them, one after the other, as they were presented to him,
and dropping each on the floor of his den instantly squelched it with
his foot, and having thus disposed of a few he refused to take another.
This utter rejection of food, with amazing increase of fury, heightened
Mr. Cross’s alarm. He again went out, and in great agitation procured
half an ounce of corrosive sublimate to be mixed in a quantity of
conserve of roses, securely tied in a bladder, to prevent, if possible,
any scent from the poison, and with some hope that if the animal
detected any effluvia through the air-tight skin it would be the odour
of roses and sugar, which were substances peculiarly grateful to him.
The elephant was accustomed to swallow several things lying about within
reach of his proboscis, which, if tendered to him, he would have
refused; and this habit suggesting the possibility that he might so
dispose of this, which, it was quite certain, if presented would have
been rejected, the ball was placed so that he might find it; but the
instant he perceived it he seemed to detect the purpose; he hastily
seized it, and as hastily letting it fall, violently smashed it with his
foot.

The peril was becoming greater every minute. The elephant’s weight was
upwards of five tons, and from such an animal’s excessive rage, in a
place of insecure confinement, the most terrible consequences were to be
feared. Mr. Cross therefore intrusted his friend, Mr. Tyler, to direct
and assist the endeavours of the keepers for the controul of the
infuriated beast. He then despatched a messenger to his brother-in-law,
Mr. Herring, in the New Road, Paddington, a man of determined
resolution, and an excellent shot, stating the danger, and requesting
him to come to the menagerie. As he arrived without arms, they went
together to Mr. Stevens, gunsmith, in High Holborn, for rifles. On their
way to him they called at Surgeons-hall, Lincoln’s-Inn Fields, where
they hoped to see the skeleton of an elephant, in order to form a
judgment of the places through which the shots would be likeliest to
reach the vital parts. In this they were disappointed, the college of
surgeons not having the skeleton of the animal in its collection; but
Mr. Clift, who politely received them, communicated what information he
possessed on the subject. Mr. Stevens lent him three rifles, and at his
house Mr. Cross left Mr. Herring to get the pieces ready, after
instructing him to cooperate with Mr. Tyler, in attempting the
destruction of the animal, if it should be absolutely necessary before
he returned himself. From thence Mr. Cross hastened to Great
Marlborough-street, for the advice of Mr. Joshua Brookes, the eminent
anatomist. He found that gentleman in his theatre, delivering a public
lecture. Sense of danger deprived Mr. Cross of the attentions due to
time and place under ordinary circumstances, and he immediately
addressed Mr. Brookes; “Sir, a word with you, if you please,
immediately: I have not an instant to lose.” Mr. Brookes concluded his
lecture directly and knowing Mr. Cross would not have intruded upon him
except from extreme urgency, withdrew with him, and gave him such
instructions as the case seemed to require. Mr. Cross, accompanied by
one of Mr. Brookes’s pupils, hastened homeward. They were met near the
menagerie by Mr. Tyler, who entreated Mr. Cross to run to Somerset-house
and obtain military assistance from that place, for that they had been
compelled to use the rifles in their own defence, and had put a number
of shot in him without being able to get him down. Mr. Brookes’s pupil
accompanied Mr. Tyler, to assist him, if possible, while Mr. Cross
rapidly proceeded to Somerset-house, where he found a sentry on duty,
who did not dare to quit his post, and referred him to the guard-room,
where there were only two other privates and a corporal, who, at first,
declared his utter inability to lend him either men or arms; but on the
earnest entreaties of Mr. Cross for aid, and his repeated
representations, that he would be responsible in purse and person, and
compensate any consequences that could be incurred by a direliction from
the formalities of military duty on so pressing an occasion, the
corporal relented, and, with one of the privates, hastened to the
menagerie.

Mr. Cross now met Herring, of the public office, Bow-street, to whom he
communicated the situation of affairs at Exeter Change, and requested
his assistance in obtaining arms. Herring suggested an application to
Bow-street for that purpose. It appears that from accident they were not
procurable there, and deeming it possible that they might be got at sir
W. Congreve’s office, Mr. Cross ran thither, where he was also
disappointed. Mr. Brooks, glassman of the Strand, informed Mr. Cross
there were small arms in the neighbourhood of Somerset-house; these, on
returning to that place, were discovered to be old howitzers, and,
therefore, useless. From thence he went on board the police-ship
stationed on the Thames, near Waterloo-bridge, expecting to find
swivels, and was again disappointed; being informed, however, that
swivels were fired during civic processions from Hawes’s soap
manufactory, on the Surrey side of the river, near Blackfriars-bridge,
he rowed over and obtained a swivel, with a few balls, and the head of a
poker, and the assistance of one of Mr. Hawes’s men. The use for either,
however, ceased to exist; for they arrived at the menagerie within a few
minutes after the conclusion of such a scene as had never been
exhibited in that place nor, probably, in any other in this country. The
elephant was dead.

To describe the proceedings of Exeter Change, from the time of Mr.
Cross’s leaving it, it is necessary to recur to the period of Mr.
Herring’s appearance thither, on his return from Mr. Stevens’s, in
Holborn, with the three rifles, and one of Mr. Stevens’s assistants. He
found that the violence of the elephant had increased every minute from
the period of his departure with Mr. Cross, and that at great personal
hazard Mr. Tyler, with Cartmell and Newsam, and the other keepers, had
prevented him from breaking down the front of the den.

The keepers faced him with long pikes or spears, to deter him as much as
possible from efforts to liberate himself from the confinement, which at
ordinary periods he had submitted to without restraint. When he lounged
furiously at the bars, they assailed him with great bravery, and their
threats and menaces prevented the frequency of his attacks. In this
state of affairs Mr. Herring concurred with Mr. Tyler, that to wait
longer for Mr. Cross would endanger the existence of every person
present; and having communicated the fact to Mrs. Cross, who had the
highest regard for the animal from his ordinary docility, she was
convinced, by their representations, that his death must be accomplished
immediately, and therefore assented to it.

For the information of persons not acquainted with the menagerie, it is
necessary to state that it occupies the entire range of the floor above
Exeter Change, the lower part of which edifice withinside is occupied by
shops belonging to Mr. Clarke. This part of the building, on the
business of the day being concluded, is closed every night by the strong
folding gates at each end, which, when open, allow a free passage to the
public through the Change. It will be perceived, therefore, that the
flooring above is Mr. Cross’s menagerie, or, at least, that very
important part of it which is allotted to his matchless collection of
quadrupeds. A large arrangement of other animals is in other apartments,
on a higher story. Nero, not Wombwell’s Nero, which was baited by that
showman at Warwick, but a lion not only in every respect finer than his
namesake, and, in short, the noblest of his noble species in England,
occupies a den in the menagerie over the western door of the Change.
Other lions and animals are properly secured in their places of
exhibition, on each side of the room, and the east end is wholly
occupied by the den of the elephant; its floor being supported by a
foundation of brick and timber more than adequate to the amazing weight
of the animal. The requisite strength and construction of this flooring
necessarily raise it nearly two feet from the flooring of the other part
of the menagerie, which, though amazingly stable, and capable of bearing
any other beast in perfect safety, would have immediately given way
beneath the tread of the elephant; and had he forced his den he must
have fallen through.

As soon, therefore, as his sudden death was resolved on, Mr. Tyler went
down to Mr. Clarke, and acquainting him with the danger arising out of
the immediate necessity, suggested the instant removal of every person
from the Change below, and the closing of the Change gates. Mr. Clarke,
and all belonging to his establishment, saw the propriety of their
speedy departure, and in a few minutes the gates were barred and locked.
By the adoption of these precautions, if the elephant had broken down
the floor no lives would have been lost, although much valuable property
would have been destroyed; and, in the event contemplated, the animal
himself would have been confined within the basement. Still, however, a
slight exertion of his enormous strength could have forced the gates. If
he had made his entry into the Strand, it is impossible to conjecture
the mischief that might have ensued in that crowded thoroughfare, from
his infuriated passion.

On Mr. Tyler’s return up stairs from Mr. Clarke, it was evident from the
elephant’s extreme rage, that not a moment was to be lost. Three rifles
therefore were immediately loaded, and Mr. Herring, accompanied by Mr.
Stevens’s assistant entered the menagerie, each with a rifle, and took
their stations for the purpose of firing. Mr. Tyler pointed out to the
keepers the window places, and such recesses as they might fly to if the
elephant broke through, and enjoining each man to select a particular
spot as his own exclusive retreat, concluded by showing the danger of
any two of them running to the same place for shelter. The keepers with
their pikes, placed themselves in the rear of Mr. Herring and his
assistant, who stood immediately opposite the den, at about the
distance of twelve feet in the front. Mr. Herring requested Cartmell to
call in his usual tone to the elephant when he exhibited him to
visiters, on which occasions the animal was accustomed to face his
friends with the hope of receiving something from their hands.
Cartmell’s cry of “Chunee! Chunee! Chuneelah!” in his exhibiting tone,
produced a somewhat favourable posture for his enemies, and he instantly
received two bullets aimed from the rifles towards the heart; they
entered immediately behind the shoulder blade, at the distance of about
three inches from each other. The moment the balls had perforated his
body he made a fierce and heavy rush at the front, which further
weakened the gates, shivered the side bar next to the dislodged
story-post, and drove it out into the menagerie. The fury of the
animal’s assault was terrific, the crash of the timbers, the hallooing
of the keepers in their retreat, the calls for “rifles! rifles!” and the
confusion and noise incident to the scene, rendered it indescribably
terrific. The assailants rallied in a few seconds, and came pointing
their spears with threats. Mr. Tyler having handed two other rifles,
they were discharged as before; and, as before, produced a similar
desperate lounge from the enraged beast at the front of his den. Had it
been effective, and he had descended on the floor, his weight must have
inevitably carried it, together with himself, his assailants, and the
greater part of the lions, and other animals, into the Change below, and
by possibility have buried the entire menagerie in ruins. “Rifles!
rifles!” were again called for, and from this awful crisis it was only
in the power of Mr. Tyler and some persons outside, to load quick enough
for the discharge of one rifle at a time. The maddened animal turned
round in his den incessantly, apparently with the design of keeping his
head from the riflemen, who after the first two discharges could only
obtain single shots at him. The shutter inside of a small grated window,
which stood in a projection into the den, at one of the back corners,
was now unshipped, and from this position Mr. Herring fired several
shots through the grating. The elephant thus attacked in the rear as
well as the front, flew round the den with the speed of a race-horse,
uttering frightful yells and screams, and stopping at intervals to bound
from the back against the front. The force of these rushes shook the
entire building, and excited the most terrifying expectation that he
would bring down the entire mass of wood and iron-work, and project
himself among his assailants.

After the discharge of about thirty balls, he stooped and sunk
deliberately on his haunches. Mr. Herring, conceiving that a shot had
struck him in a vital part, cried out--“He’s down, boys! he’s down!” and
so he was, but it was only for a moment: he leapt up with renewed
vigour, and at least eighty balls were successively discharged at him
from different positions before he fell a second time. Previous to that
fall, Mr. Joshua Brookes had arrived with his son, and suggested to Mr.
Herring to aim especially at the ear, at the eye, and at the gullet.

The two soldiers despatched from Somerset-house by Mr. Cross came in a
short time before Mr. Brookes, and discharged about three or four rounds
of ball cartridge, which was all the amunition they had. It is a
remarkable instance of the animal’s subjection to his keeper, that
though in this deranged state, he sometimes recognised Cartmell’s usual
cry of “Chunee! Chunee! Chuneelah!” by sounds with which he was
accustomed to answer the call, and that more than once, when Cartmell
called out “Bite Chunee! bite!” which was his ordinary command to the
elephant to kneel, he actually knelt, and in that position received the
balls in the parts particularly desired to be aimed at. Cartmell,
therefore, kept himself as much as possible out of view as one of the
assailants, in order that his voice might retain its wonted ascendency.
He and Newsam, and their comrades took every opportunity of thrusting at
him. Cartmell, armed with a sword at the end of a pole, which he
afterwards affixed to a rifle, pierced him several times.

On the elephant’s second fall he lay with his face towards the back of
the den, and with one of his feet thrust out between the bars, so that
the toes touched the menagerie floor. At this time he had from a hundred
and ten to a hundred and twenty balls in him; as he lay in a posture,
Cartmell thrust the sword into his body to the hilt. The sanguinary
conflict had now lasted nearly an hour; yet, with astonishing alacrity,
he again rose, without evincing any sign that he had sustained vital
injury, though it was apparent he was much exhausted. He endeavoured to
conceal his head by keeping his rear to the front; and lest he should
either make a successful effort at the gate, or, on receiving his
death-wound, fall backwards against it, which would inevitably have
carried the whole away, the keepers availed themselves of the juncture
to rapidly lash the gates of his den with a chain and ropes so securely,
that he could not force them without bringing down the entire front.

Mr. Herring now directed his rifle constantly to the ear: one of these
balls took so much effect, that the elephant suddenly rushed round from
the blow, and made his last furious effort at the gates. Mr. Tyler
describes this rush as the most awful of the whole. If the gates had not
been firmly lashed, the animal must have come through; for, by this last
effort, he again dislodged them, and they were kept upright by the chain
and ropes alone. Mr. Herring from this time chiefly directed his fire at
the gullet; at last he fell, but with so much deliberation, and in a
position so natural to his usual habits, that he seemed to have lain
down to rest himself. Mr. Herring continued to fire at him, and spears
were ran into his sides, but he remained unmoved, nor did he stir from
the first moment of his fall. Four or five discharges from a rifle into
his ear produced no effect: it was evident that he was without sense,
and that he had dropped dead, into the posture wherein he always lay
when alive.

The fact that such an animal, of such prodigious size and strength, was
destroyed in such a place, without an accident, from the commencement to
the close of the assault, is a subject of real astonishment.

The situation of Mr. Cross’s menagerie, after the removal of the
elephant, was equally and almost as agreeably surprising. A partial
dissection took place on the Sunday, and in the course of the same day
the body of the animal, with the skeleton, hide, and every particle of
the remains, were removed. A stranger entering the place on Tuesday,
ignorant of the recent event, could not have suspected such an
occurrence. The menagerie was destitute of offensive smell, and, in
every respect, preserved its usual appearance of order and cleanliness.
Thus much is testified by the editor of the _Every-Day Book_ from
personal observation; and, if he were not too unwell to write more, he
would add some interesting particulars respecting “Chuneelah,” which
are necessarily deferred till the next sheet.

       *       *       *       *       *

A representation of the outside front of the den seeming essential to
the right understanding of the narrative, an engraving of it is added
from a drawing made by Mr. John Cleghorn, the architectural draftsman,
for that purpose. It is minutely correct in form and proportion, and
shows the bar which the elephant broke and displaced in his last lounge.
Though of solid oak, six inches square, it broke beneath his rush like a
slight stick.

This engraving will be particularly referred to hereafter.

[Illustration: ~The Den of the Elephant at Exeter Change.~]

The posture of the animal as he lay dead, is shown by the engraving at
the head of this article.

Several interesting anecdotes concerning elephants are extracted and
subjoined from the Philosophical Transactions, Grose’s Voyage to the
East Indies, Shaw’s Zoology, Goldsmith’s Animated Nature, the
Gentleman’s Magazine, and other works and collections, some of which are
named in the extracts themselves.


In the “London Magazine,” for 1761, there is an imperfect description of
a large elephant, which is there called a “monstrous creature,”
presented by the court of Persia to the king of Naples at that period.
There is a detailed account of the animal by M. Nollet, in the
“Philosophical Transactions” of the French Royal Academy. The “London”
editor was so struck by this elephant’s enormous consumption of food,
that he observes, “as the keeping of an elephant is so expensive, we may
conclude that no old or full-grown one will ever be brought here for a
show.” It is true that Mr. Cross’s elephant, on his arrival in this
country, was neither old nor full-grown; but his exhibition falsifies
the English editor’s presumption, that the great outlay for such an
animal’s keep would be an effectual bar to such enterprise as we have
seen manifested by Mr. Cross, whose elephant was in size, and other
respects, greatly superior to the “enormous” elephant of his majesty of
the Two Sicilies.

       *       *       *       *       *

Bosinian observes, that the bullets to be made use of in hunting and
killing the elephants, must be of _iron_, lead being too soft in its
texture to do any execution. He says, “elephants are very difficult to
be killed, unless the ball happens to light betwixt the eyes and the
ears; to which end the bullet ought to be iron also. Their skin is as
good proof against the common musket lead balls, as a wall; and if they
hit the mentioned place become entirely flat.” Afterwards he says,
“Those who pretended thoroughly to understand the elephant-shooting,
told us, that we ought to have shot iron bullets, since those of lead
are flatted, either by their bones, or the toughness of their skin.”

       *       *       *       *       *

About the year 1767, a cutler at Sheffield in Yorkshire, in sawing an
elephant’s tooth into proper laminæ or scantlings of ivory, met with a
resistance which he had great difficulty to overcome. After he had got
through the obstruction, it proved to be an _iron_ bullet, lodged in the
very body of the tooth, without any visible mark externally of the place
where it entered.

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1801, Mr. Charles Combe described to the Royal Society, an elephant’s
tusk with the iron head of a spear thoroughly imbedded in it. From its
position, he presumed it to have been forced by manual strength,
through that part of the skull contiguous to the tusk; and that pursuing
the natural course of the cavity, it pointed downwards towards the apex
of the tusk.

Other substances foreign to the natural growth of the tusks of
elephants, are frequently, found within them.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is not until after the discharge of a hundred or perhaps double the
number of rifles, that the elephant is slain in India, when he is chased
by persons inured to the danger, and determined on his destruction. It
will not excite astonishment, therefore, that Mr. Cross’s noble animal
should have retained life under the firing of one hundred and fifty-two
shots. There is an account of a splendid hunting party of a late Nawab
Asuf-ud-Dowlah, who, with an immense retinue, took the field for the
purpose of destroying every animal they met with. On a large plain
overgrown with grass they discovered a wild elephant. The Nawab
immediately formed a semicircle, with four hundred tame elephants, who
were directed to advance and surround him. When the semicircle of
elephants got within three hundred yards of the wild one, he looked
amazed, but not frightened. Two large and fierce elephants were ordered
to advance against him, but they were repulsed by a dreadful shock, and
drove by the Nawab, who, as the wild one passed, ordered some of the
strongest female elephants to go alongside and endeavour to entangle him
with nooses and running knots; the attempt, however, was vain, as he
snapped every rope, and none of the tame elephants could stop his
progress. The Nawab, perceiving it impossible to catch him, ordered his
death, and immediately a volley of above a hundred shots were fired.
Many of the balls hit him, but he seemed unconcerned, and moved on
towards the mountains. An incessant fire was kept up for nearly half an
hour; the Nawab and most of his omras, or lords, used rifles, which
carried two or three ounce balls but they made very little impression,
and scarcely penetrated beyond the skin. Our author, who was mounted on
a female elephant, went up repeatedly within ten yards of the wild one,
and fired his rifle at his head; the blood gushed out, but the skull was
invulnerable. Some of the Kandahar horses then galloped up and wounded
the beast in several places. At length, being much exhausted with the
loss of blood, from the number of wounds which he had received, he
slackened his pace, and became quite calm and serene, as if determined
to meet his approaching end. The horsemen, seeing him weak and slow,
dismounted, and with their swords commenced a furious attack on the
tendons of his hind legs, which were soon divided, and the operation
completely disabled the poor animal from proceeding any further: he
staggered, and then fell without a groan. The hatchet-men now advanced,
and began to cut away his large ivory tusks, while the horsemen and
soldiers in the most unfeeling manner attacked the dying creature with
their swords. We can readily believe the writer, when he says the sight
was very affecting. The noble animal still breathed, and breathed
without a groan. He rolled his eyes in anguish on the surrounding crowd,
and, making a last effort to rise, expired with a sigh.

       *       *       *       *       *

Before gunpowder was invented, elephants were used by the nations of
Asia and Africa for the purposes of war, and the kings of Ceylon, Pegu,
and Arracan, have from time immemorial employed them for this use. Sharp
sword-blades were fastened to their trunks, and upon their backs were
fixed small wooden castles, containing five or six men, armed with
javelins, and other missile weapons. The Greeks and Romans, however,
soon learnt the best method of defence against these enormous warriors.
They opened their ranks to let them pass through, and directed their
whole attack against their riders. But since fire-arms have become the
principal instruments of war, elephants, who are terrified both by the
fire, and the noise of their discharge, would be of more detriment than
advantage to the party that should employ them. Some of the Indian
kings, however, still use armed elephants in their wars. In Cochin, and
other parts of Malabar, all the soldiers that do not fight on foot are
mounted upon elephants. This is also the case in Tonquin, Siam, and
Pegu, where the use of fire-arms is but little known. The leader of the
elephant sits astride upon his neck, and the combatants sit or stand
upon other parts of his body. The elephants also prove very serviceable
in passing rivers, and carry the baggage over on their backs. When their
leaders have loaded them with a burden of several hundred weight, they
tie cords to it, by which the soldiers hold fast and swim, or are drawn
across the river. In battle, a heavy iron chain is sometimes fastened to
the end of their trunk, which they swing about with such rapidity, as
renders it impossible for an enemy to approach them. Another service
which these animals perform in war, consists in forcing open the gates
of besieged towns or fortresses. This they do, by stemming themselves
with their haunches against the gates, and moving from side to side till
they have broken the hinges, and forced open the gate. In order to
prevent this, the besieged have generally large nails fixed in the
gates, and projecting to a considerable length.

Elephants are also employed for transporting heavy ordnance over
mountains, in doing which they show a singular degree of ingenuity. When
oxen or horses are harnessed to a piece of ordnance, it requires the
exertion of all their strength to draw it up an ascent. The elephant, in
such cases, pushes the carriage forward with his forehead, and after
every push, stems his knees against the wheels, whereby he prevents it
from rolling back.

       *       *       *       *       *

Wild elephants were caught and trained at an early period; since we find
Arrian, who flourished about the 104th year of Christ, giving us the
following account of the manner of taking elephants in India. The
Indians enclose a large spot of ground, with a trench about twenty feet
wide, and fifteen high, to which there is access but in one part, and
this is a bridge, and is covered with turf; in order that these animals,
who are very subtle, may not suspect what is intended. Of the earth that
is dug out of the trench, a kind of wall is raised, on the other side of
which a little kind of chamber is made, where people conceal themselves
in order to watch these animals, and its entrance is very small. In this
enclosure two or three tame female elephants are set. The instant the
wild elephants see or smell them, they run and whirl about so much, that
at last they enter the enclosure; upon which the bridge is immediately
broken down, and the people upon the watch fly to the neighbouring
villages for help. After they have been broken for few days by hunger
and thirst, people enter the enclosure upon the tame elephants, and
with these they attack them. As the wild ones are by this time very much
weakened, it is impossible for them to make a long resistance. After
throwing them on the ground, men get upon their backs, having first made
a deep wound round their necks, about which they throw a rope, in order
to put them to great pain in case they attempt to stir. Being tamed in
this manner, they suffer themselves to be led quietly to the houses with
the rest, where they are fed with grass and green corn, and tamed
insensibly by blows and hunger, till such time as they obey readily
their master’s voice, and perfectly understand his language.

       *       *       *       *       *

In a description of the process of catching wild elephants, related by
John Corse, Esq. in the “Asiatic Researches,” he interests the reader by
an account of the escape of one which had been tamed, and of his
submission to his keeper when he was recaptured. He says, in June, 1787,
Jâttra-mungul, a male elephant taken the year before, was travelling in
company with some other elephants towards Chittigong, laden with a tent,
and some baggage for the accommodation of Mr. Buller and myself on the
journey. Having come upon a tiger’s track, which elephants discover
readily by the smell, he took fright and ran off to the woods in spite
of the efforts of his driver. On entering the wood, the driver saved
himself by springing from the elephant, and clinging to the branch of a
tree, under which he was passing: when the elephant had got rid of his
driver, he soon contrived to shake off his load. As soon as he ran away,
a trained female was despatched after him, but could not get up in time
to prevent his escape; she, however, brought back his driver, and the
load he had thrown off, and we proceeded, without any hope of ever
seeing him again.

Eighteen months after this, when a herd of elephants had been taken, and
had remained several days in the enclosure, till they were enticed into
the outlet, and there tied, and led out in the usual manner, one of the
drivers, viewing a male elephant very attentively, declared that he
resembled the one which had run away. This excited the curiosity of
every one to go and look at him; but when any person came near, the
animal struck at him with his trunk, and, in every respect, appeared as
wild and outrageous as any of the other elephants. At length, an old
hunter, coming up and examining him narrowly, declared he was the very
elephant that had made his escape.

Confident of this, he boldly rode up to him, on a tame elephant, and
ordered him to lie down, pulling him by the ear at the same time. The
animal seemed quite taken by surprise, and instantly obeyed the word of
command, with as much quickness as the ropes with which he was tied
permitted; uttering at the same time a peculiar shrill squeak through
his trunk, as he had formerly been known to do; by which he was
immediately recognised by every person who had ever been acquainted with
this peculiarity.

Thus we see that this elephant, for the space of eight or ten days,
during which he was in the haddah, and even while he was tying in the
outlet, appeared equally wild and fierce as the boldest elephant then
taken; so that he was not even suspected of having been formerly taken,
till he was conducted from the outlet. The moment, however, he was
addressed in a commanding tone, the recollection of his former obedience
seemed to rush upon him at once; and, without any difficulty, he
permitted a driver to be seated on his neck, who in a few days made him
as tractable as ever.

       *       *       *       *       *

Bruce relates the Abyssinian mode of destroying the elephant from his
own observation, during his return from Gondah, and while sojourning
with Ayto Confu. His narrative is in these words.

Though we were all happy to our wish in this enchanted mountain, the
active spirit of Ayto Confu could not rest. He was come to hunt the
elephant, and hunt him he would. All those that understood any thing of
this exercise had assembled from a great distance, to meet Ayto Confu at
Tcherkin. He and Engedan, from the moment they arrived, had been
overlooking from the precipice their servants training and managing
their horses in the market-place below. Great bunches of the finest
canes had been brought from Kawra for javelins; and the whole house was
employed in fitting heads to them in the most advantageous manner. For
my part, though I should have been very well contented to have remained
where I was, yet the preparations for sport of so noble a kind roused my
spirits, and made me desirous to join in it.

On the 6th, an hour before day, after a hearty breakfast, we mounted on
horseback, to the number of about thirty, belonging to Ayto Confu. But
there was another body, both of horse and foot, which made hunting the
elephant their particular business. These men dwell constantly in the
woods, and know very little of the use of bread, living entirely upon
the flesh of the beasts they kill, chiefly that of the elephant or
rhinoceros. They are exceedingly thin, light, and agile, both on
horseback and foot; are very swarthy, though few of them black; none of
them woolly-headed, and all of them have European features. They are
called _Agageer_, a name of their profession, not of their nation, which
comes from the word _agar_, and signifies to hough or hamstring with a
sharp weapon. More properly it means the cutting of the tendon of the
heel, and is a characteristic of the manner in which they kill the
elephant, which is shortly as follows:

Two men, absolutely naked, without any rag or covering at all about
them, get on horseback; this precaution is for fear of being laid hold
of by the trees or bushes in making their escape from a very watchful
enemy. One of these riders sits upon the back of the horse, sometimes
with a saddle, and sometimes without one, with only a switch, or short
stick in one hand, carefully managing the bridle with the other; behind
him sits his companion, who has no other arms but a broad-sword, such as
is used by Sclavonians, and which is brought from Trieste. His left hand
is employed grasping the sword by the handle; about fourteen inches of
the blade is covered with whipcord. This part he takes in his right
hand, without any danger of being hurt by it; and, though the edges of
the lower part of the sword are as sharp as a razor, he carries it
without a scabbard.

As soon as the elephant is found feeding, the horseman rides before him
as near his face as possible; or, if he flies, crosses him in all
directions, crying out, “I am such a man and such a man; this is my
horse, that has such a name; I killed your father in such a place, and
your grandfather in such another place; and I am now come to kill you;
you are but an ass in comparison of them.” This nonsense he verily
believes the elephant understands, who, chased and angry at hearing the
noise immediately before him, seeks to seize him with his trunk, or
proboscis; and, intent upon this, follows the horse everywhere, turning
and turning round with him, neglectful of making his escape by running
straight forward, in which consists his only safety. After having made
him turn once or twice in pursuit of the horse, the horseman rides close
up alongside of him, and drops his companion just behind on the off
side; and while he engages the elephant’s attention upon the horse, the
footman behind gives him a drawn stroke just above the heel, or what in
man is called the tendon of Achilles. This is the critical moment; the
horseman immediately wheels round, takes his companion up behind him,
and rides off full speed after the rest of the herd, if they have
started more than one; and sometimes an expert agageer will kill three
out of one herd. If the sword is good, and the man not afraid, the
tendon is commonly entirely separated; and if it is not cut through, it
is generally so far divided, that the animal, with the stress he puts
upon it, breaks the remaining part asunder. In either case, he remains
incapable of advancing a step, till the horseman’s return, or his
companions coming up pierce him through with javelins and lances: he
then falls to the ground, and expires with loss of blood.

The agageer nearest me presently lamed his elephant, and left him
standing. Ayto Engedan, Ayto Confu, Guebra Mariam, and several others,
fixed their spears in the other before the agageer had cut his tendons.
My agageer however, having wounded the first elephant, failed in the
pursuit of the second; and being close upon him at the entrance of the
wood, he received a violent blow from the branch of a tree which the
elephant had bent by his weight, and, after passing, allowed it to
replace itself; when it knocked down both the riders, and very much hurt
the horse. This, indeed, is the great danger in elephant-hunting; for
some of the trees, that are dry and short, break by the violent pressure
of so immense a body moving so rapidly, and fall upon the pursuers, or
across the roads. But the greatest number of these trees being of a
succulent quality, they bend without breaking, and return quickly to the
former position, when they strike both horse and man so violently, that
they often beat them to pieces. Dexterous too as the riders are, the
elephant sometimes reaches them with his trunk, with which he dashes the
horse against the ground, and then sets his feet upon him, till he tears
him limb from limb with his proboscis; a great many hunters die this
way. Besides this, the soil at this time of the year is split into deep
chasms, or cavities, by the heat of the sun, so that nothing can be more
dangerous than the riding.

The elephant once slain, they cut the whole of the flesh off his bones
into thongs, like the reins of a bridle, and hang these like festoons
upon the branches of trees, till they become perfectly dry, without
salt; and then they lay them up for their provisions in the season of
the rains.

       *       *       *       *       *

A very interesting account of the affection of a young elephant for its
mother, concludes Bruce’s description of this cruel amusement.

There now remained but two elephants of those that had been discovered,
which were a she one with a calf. The agageer would willingly have let
these alone, as the teeth of the female are very small, and the young
one is of no sort of value, even for food, its flesh shrinking much upon
dying; but the hunters would not be limited in their sport. The people
having observed the place of her retreat, thither we eagerly followed.
She was very soon found, and as soon lamed by the agageers; but when
they came to wound her with their darts, as every one did in turn, to
our very great surprise, the young one, which had been suffered to
escape unheeded and unpursued, came out from the thicket, apparently in
great anger, running upon the horses and men with all the violence it
was master of. I was amazed, and as much as ever I was, upon such an
occasion, afflicted at seeing the great affection of the little animal
defending its wounded mother, heedless of its own life or safety. I
therefore cried to them for God’s sake to spare the mother, though it
was then too late; and the calf had made several rude attacks upon me,
which I avoided without difficulty; but I am happy to this day in the
reflection that I did not strike it. At last, making one of his attacks
upon Ayto Engedan, it hurt him a little upon the leg; upon which he
thrust it through with his lance, as others did after, and then it fell
dead before its wounded mother, whom it had so affectionately defended.

       *       *       *       *       *

The bodies of elephants are frequently oiled, to prevent the effects of
the sun on them. They are fond of the water in hot weather, and seem
delighted when they are rubbed with a brick, or any hard substance, on
the upper part of the head. They are very sure-footed, have an active,
shuffling gait, and generally travel about three or four miles an hour,
but may be urged on to six when goaded by a man who runs behind the
animal for that purpose. They are very fond of sugar-canes, and the
leaves of the banyan; they can free a cocoa-nut from its tough coat,
crack it, and take out the nut free from the shell. A small race of
elephants, from five to six feet in height, are much used about the
court in the northern part of India. When the elephant passes through a
crowd, he is very careful to open a way with his trunk, that he may not
injure any one. This observation is strengthened by M. d’Obsonville, who
informs us that the baron de Lauriston was induced to go to Laknaor, the
capital of the Soubah, or viceroyalty of that name, at a time when an
epidemic distemper was making the greatest ravages amongst the
inhabitants. The principal road to the palace gate was covered with the
sick and dying, extended on the ground, at the very moment when the
nabob must necessarily pass. It appeared impossible for the elephant to
do otherwise than tread upon and crush many of these poor wretches in
his passage, unless the prince would stop till the way could be cleared;
but he was in haste, and such tenderness would be unbecoming in a
personage of his importance. The elephant, however, without appearing to
slacken his pace, and without having received any command for that
purpose, assisted them with his trunk, removed some, and stepped over
the rest with so much address and assiduity, that not one person was
wounded.

       *       *       *       *       *

The proboscis of the elephant is the most distinguishing character in
his formation. It is hollow all along, but with a partition running from
one end of it to the other; so, though outwardly it appears like a
single pipe, it is inwardly divided into two. This fleshy tube is
composed of nerves and muscles, covered with a proper skin of a blackish
colour, like that of the rest of the body. It is capable of being moved
in every direction, of being lengthened and shortened, of being bent or
straightened, so pliant as to embrace any body it is applied to, and yet
so strong, that nothing can be torn from the gripe. To aid the force of
this grasp, there are little eminences, like a caterpillar’s feet, on
the underside of this instrument, which, without doubt, contribute to
the sensibility of the touch as well as to firmness of the hold. Through
this trunk the animal breathes, drinks, and smells, as through a tube;
and at the very point of it, just above the nostrils, there is an
extension of the skin, about five inches long, in the form of a finger,
and which, in fact, answers all the purposes of one; for, with the rest
of the extremity of the trunk, it is capable of assuming different forms
at will, and, consequently, of being adapted to the minutest objects. By
means of this the elephant can take a pin from the ground, untie the
knots of a rope, unlock a door, and even write with a pen. “I have
myself seen,” says Ælian, “an elephant writing Latin characters on a
board, in a very orderly manner, his keeper only showing him the figure
of each letter. While thus employed, the eyes might be observed
studiously cast down upon the writing, and exhibiting an appearance of
great skill and erudition.” It sometimes happens that the object is too
large for the trunk to grasp; in such a case the elephant makes use of
another expedient, as admirable as any of the former. It applies the
extremity of the trunk to the surface of the object, and, sucking up its
breath, lifts and sustains such a weight as the air in that case is
capable of suspending. In this manner this instrument is useful in most
of the purposes of life; it is an organ of smelling, of touching, and of
suction; it not only provides for the animal’s necessities and comforts,
but it also serves for its ornament and defence.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Corse affirms, that the usual height of the male Asiatic elephant is
from eight to ten feet, and, in one instance only, he saw one of ten
feet six inches. The young one at its birth is thirty-five inches; one
grew eleven inches in the first year; eight, six, and five, in the three
succeeding years. The full growth is at nineteen years. He says,
elephants that have escaped from confinement have not sagacity to avoid
being retaken, and they will breed in confinement. The young, he
observes, begin to nibble and suck the breast soon after birth, pressing
it with the trunk, which, by mutual instinct, they know will make the
milk flow more readily into their mouths while sucking. Elephants never
lie down to give their young ones suck; and it often happens, when the
dam is tall, that she is obliged, for some time, to bend her body
towards her young, to enable him to reach the nipple with his mouth;
consequently, if ever the trunk were used to lay hold of the nipple, it
would be at this period, when he is making laborious efforts to reach it
with his mouth, but which he could always easily do with his trunk if it
answered the purpose. In sucking, the young elephant always grasps the
nipple, which projects horizontally from the breast, with his mouth. Mr.
Corse often observed this; and so sensible were the attendants of it,
that, with them, it is a common practice to raise a small mound of
earth, about six or eight inches high, for the young one to stand on,
and to save the mother the trouble of bending her body every time she
gives suck, which she cannot readily do when tied to her picket. Tame
elephants are never suffered to remain loose in India, as instances
occur of the mother leaving even her young and escaping into the woods.
Another circumstance deserves notice: if a wild elephant happens to be
separated from her young for only two days, though giving suck, she
never afterwards recognises it. This separation happened, sometimes,
unavoidably, when they were enticed, separately, into the kiddah.

       *       *       *       *       *

Elephants in India are taught to reverence the various sovereigns to
whom they belong, when they appear in his presence. They are then
trained to warfare, and rushing upon the enemy, as if conscious of their
superior strength, beat down all before them. They have even been known
to brave the hottest fire of the enemy’s artillery. Beauleu, in his
“Voyage to the East Indies,” mentions that the king of Achen places his
whole strength in nine hundred elephants, which are bred to tread fire
under their feet, and to be unmoved at the shot of cannon, and likewise
to salute the king when they pass by his apartments, by bending their
knees, and raising their trunks three times. This traveller adds, that
they are influenced by exemplary punishment; and gives an instance of
the fact. The king of Achen, he says, having ordered the embarkation of
a hundred elephants for the siege of Dehly, when they were brought to
the coast not one of them would enter the ship. The king being
acquainted with their behaviour, went in person to the shore, and after
expressing passion and rage at their disobedience, ordered one of them
to be cut asunder in the presence of the rest; on which they all
peaceably embarked, and were more than ordinary tractable during the
whole voyage.

       *       *       *       *       *

_White_ elephants are reverenced throughout the east, and the Chinese
pay them a certain kind of worship. The Burmese monarch is called the
“king of the white elephants,” and is regarded under that title with
more than the ordinary veneration which oriental despotism exacts from
its abject dependants.

       *       *       *       *       *

The little island of Elephanta, opposite to the fort of Bombay, derives
its name from a sculptured figure in stone, of the natural colour, and
ordinary size, of the animal. It is elevated on a platform of stone of
the same colour, and on the back of this granite elephant was a smaller
one, apparently of the same stone, which had been broken off. There is
no history, nor any well grounded tradition, relative to this statue.
The island itself is distinguished for extraordinary antiquities,
particularly a magnificent temple hewn out of the solid rock, adorned by
the arts of sculpture and painting with statues and pictures, probably
of more remote age than the earliest efforts of Greek or Roman genius.
Many of these venerable representations suffered irreparable injury, and
vast numbers were wholly destroyed, by the barbarian ravages of the
Portuguese, who formerly obtained possession of the place, and dragged
field-pieces to the demolition of these the most curious, and, possibly,
the most ancient monuments of oriental grandeur. Queen Catharine of
Portugal, who held the island in dower, was so sensible of the
importance of this spot, that she imagined it impossible that any
traveller on that side of India would return without exploring the
wonders of the “Cave of Elephanta.” The island is destitute of all other
interest.

       *       *       *       *       *

That elephants are susceptible of the most tender attachment to each
other, is evinced by the following occurrence, which is recorded in a
French journal:--Two very young elephants, a male and a female, were
brought from the island of Ceylon to Holland. They had been separated
from each other in order to be conveyed from the Hague to the Museum of
Natural History, in Paris, where a spacious stable had been constructed
for them. This was divided into two partitions, which communicated to
each other by means of a trap-door. Both of the divisions were
surrounded with strong wooden paling. The morning after their arrival
they were brought into this habitation: the male elephant was introduced
first. With an air of suspicion he examined the place, tried each of the
beams by shaking it with his trunk to see if it was fast. He endeavoured
to turn round the large screws which held them on the outside, but this
he found impracticable. When he came to the trap-door between the two
partitions, he discovered that it was secured only by a perpendicular
iron bolt, which he lifted up, pushed open the door, and went into the
other partition, where he ate his breakfast.

It was with great difficulty that these animals had been separated in
order to be conveyed singly to Paris, and having now not seen each other
for several months, the joy they expressed at meeting again is not to be
described. They immediately ran to each other, uttered a cry of joy that
shook the whole building, and blew the air out of their trunks with such
violence, that it seemed like the blast of a smith’s bellows. The
pleasure which the female experienced seemed to be the most lively; she
expressed it by moving her ears with astonishing rapidity, and tenderly
twining her trunk round the body of the male. She laid it particularly
to his ear, where she held it for a considerable time motionless, and
after having folded it again round his whole body, she applied it to her
own mouth. The male in like manner folded his trunk round the body of
the female; and the pleasure which he felt at their meeting seemed to be
of a more sentimental cast, for he expressed it by shedding an abundance
of tears. Afterwards they had constantly one stable in common, and the
mutual attachment between them excited the admiration of every beholder.

       *       *       *       *       *

The following example shows that elephants are capable also of forming
attachments to animals of a different species.

An elephant which the Turkish emperor sent as a present to the king of
Naples, in the year 1740, displayed a particular attachment towards a
ram, that was confined, together with some other animals, in his
stable. He even permitted him to butt at him with his horns, as these
animals are wont to do. But if the ram abused the liberty he gave him,
the only punishment he inflicted upon him for it was, that he took him
up with his trunk, and threw him upon a dung-heap, though if any of the
other animals attempted to take liberties with him, he dashed them with
such violence against the wall, that he killed them on the spot.

       *       *       *       *       *

An elephant, rendered furious by the wounds he had received in an
engagement at Hambour, rushed into the plain uttering the most hideous
cries. A soldier, whose comrades made him sensible of his danger by
calling to him, was unable on account of his wounds, to retreat with
sufficient expedition out of the way of the enraged animal. But the
elephant, when he came to him, seemed to be apprehensive lest he should
trample him with his feet, raised him with his trunk, and having laid
him gently on one side, continued his progress.

       *       *       *       *       *

At Mahie, on the coast of Malabar, the owner of an elephant lent him out
for hire. His occupation consisted in drawing timber for building out of
a river, which he performed very dexterously with his trunk, under the
guidance of a boy. He then piled the beams upon each other with such
regularity, that no human being could have done it better.

       *       *       *       *       *

Elephants do not merely obey the commands of their keeper while he is
present, but they perform also in his absence the most singular
operations when they have previously been made acquainted with the
nature of them. I once saw, says M. d’Obsonville, two elephants employed
in demolishing a wall, in obedience to the orders previously received
from their cornacks, who had encouraged them to undertake the task by a
promise of fruit and brandy. They united their powers, placed their
trunks together, which were defended by a covering of leather, and
pushed with them against the strongest part of the wall; repeated their
efforts, carefully watching at the same time the effect of the
equilibrium, which they followed till the whole was sufficiently loose,
when they exerted their whole strength in one more push, after which
they speedily retreated out of the reach of danger, and the whole wall
fell to the ground.

       *       *       *       *       *

Bosmann relates, that in December, 1700, an elephant came at six o’clock
in the morning towards Fort Mina, on the Gold Coast, and took his road
along the river at the foot of Mount St. Jago. Some of the <DW64>s ran
unarmed about him, which he permitted without appearing to be in the
least degree suspicious of them. But a Dutch officer shot at him, and
wounded him over his eye. The animal did not alter his course, but
pricking his ears, proceeded to the Dutch garden, where he saw the
director-general and other officers belonging to the fort, sitting under
the shade of some palm-trees. He had torn down about a dozen of these
trees with the greatest facility, when upwards of an hundred bullets
were discharged at him. He bled over his whole body, but still kept his
legs, and did not halt in the least. A <DW64> now, to plague the
elephant, pulled him by the tail, at which the animal, being provoked,
seized him with his trunk, threw him to the ground, and thrust his tusks
twice through his body. As soon as the <DW64> was killed, he turned from
him, and suffered the other <DW64>s to take away his body unmolested. He
now remained upwards of an hour longer in the garden, and seemed to have
directed his attention to the Dutchmen who were sitting at a distance of
fifteen or sixteen paces from him. As these had expended their
ammunition, and feared that the elephant might attack them, they made
their retreat. In the mean time the elephant was come to another gate,
and although the garden-wall consisted of a double row of stones, he
easily threw it down, and went out by the breach. He then walked slowly
to a rivulet, and washed off the blood with which he was covered: after
that he returned to the palm-trees, and broke some boards that were
placed there for the purpose of building a vessel. The Dutchmen had in
the mean time procured a fresh supply of powder and ball, and their
repeated shots at length put the elephant out of condition to make
further resistance. They then with great difficulty cut off his trunk,
upon which the elephant, who till then had not uttered a sound, set up a
hideous roar, threw himself down under a tree, and expired.


~Further particulars concerning Elephants generally.~

The elephant is not an enemy to any other animal. It is said that the
mouse is the only quadruped that is an enemy to him, and that this
little quadruped holds him in perpetual fear. He sleeps with the end of
his proboscis so close to the earth, that nothing but the air he
breathes can get between; for the mouse is affirmed to enter its
orifice, when he finds it possible, and, making his way to the
elephant’s vital parts in search of food or shelter, by that means
destroys the mighty tenement wherein his own littleness is ensconced.

The great dean of St. Paul’s, if he may be so called without
disparagement to Colet, has two noble stanzas on this subject on “The
Progress of the Soul.” They were read to the editor of the _Every-Day
Book_, by one of the kindest of human beings, himself a poet, from his
own copy of the book wherein the hand of a friend, the greatest living
poet, and perhaps the greatest mind of our country hath penned, that
“Donne’s rhythm was as inexplicable to the many as blank verse, spite of
his rhymes.--Not one in a thousand of his readers have any notion how
his lines are to be read. To read Dryden, Pope, &c. you need only count
syllables; but to read Donne you must measure _time_, and discover the
_time_ of each word by the sense and passion.” Having presumed on the
wonted indulgence of friendship, by this transcription from the
manuscript notes of a borrowed volume, for counsel and caution in the
present reader’s behalf, the verses are submitted to his regard.

    Natures great master-piece, an Elephant,
    The onely harmelesse great thing; the giant
    Of beasts; who thought none had, to make him wise,
    But to be just, and thankful, loth t’ offend
    (Yet nature hath given him no knees to bend)
    Himself he up-props, on himself relies,
    And foe to none; suspects no enemies,
    Still sleeping stood; vext not his fantasie
    Black dreams, like an unbent bow carelessly
      His sinewy Proboscis did remisly lie.

    In which as in a gallery this mouse
    Walk’d and survey’d the rooms of this vast house,
    And to the brain, the soul’s bed chamber, went,
    And gnaw’d the life cords there; Like a whole town
    Clean undermin’d the slain beast tumbled down;
    With him the murth’rer dies, whom envy sent
    To kill, not scape; for onely he that meant
    To die, did ever kill a man of better roome;
    And thus he made his foe, his prey and tombe:
    Who cares not to turn back, may any whither come.

  _Donne._

       *       *       *       *       *

The “elephant,” according to Randle Holme, is regarded, in heraldry, as
“the emblem of vigilance, _nec jacet in somno_; but, like a faithful
watchman, sleeps in a sentinel’s posture; it denoteth strength,
ingenuity, and ambition of people’s praise; it signifieth also meekness
and devotion.” He mentions an elephant _argent_ on a shield _gules_,
that “this coat is born by the name of Elphinston.” Describing that
“they (the elephant) are a great and vast creature,” he says, that “an
elephant’s head erased _gules_,” on a shield _argent_, “is borne, by the
name of Brodric.” In explanation of this bearing, Holme’s knowledge
seems to have been more correct in heraldry than in natural history, for
he declares that “this should be termed a she-elephant, or the head of a
female elephant; by reason his tusks or teeth stand upwards, and the
male stands downwards; but this,” says our lamenting herald, “is a thing
in heraldry not observed.” He positively affirms, that “it were
sufficient distinction for a coat of arms between families” (!) as much
a distinction “as the bearing of a ram and a ewe, or a lion with red
claws, and another with yellow; and much more (distinctive) than ermyne
and ermynites, (they) being both one, save (that) the last hath one hair
of red on each side of every one of the poulderings: a thing little
regarded, makes a great alteration in arms.” His discrepant distinctions
between the male and female are exceedingly amusing, and he is quite as
diverting with their trunks. He figures their “snowts inwards, or snowts
_respected_,” which, he says, is “a term used when things (either quick
or dead) are, as it were, regarding or looking one at another.” Then he
gives a bearing “_Argent_ out of a coronet _or_; two proboscides (or
trunks) of two elephants reflected endorsed, _gules_, each adorned with
three trefoils, _vert_. This” says Holme, “is a very great bearing
amongst the Dutch, as their books of herauldry inform me; for there is
scores of those families, bear the elephant’s trunk thus: some adorned
with roses, leaves, pendants, crosses, or with other varieties of
things, each set at a certain distance from the trunk by a footstalk.
Now,” he goes on to say, with a hand most carefully pointing to the
important fact, thus--“☞Now, in the blazon of such coates, you must
first observe the _reflection_ of the proboscides, whether the snowts
stand respected, or endorsed; and then to tell the exact number of
things, each one is endorsed withall: for in some, they will have one
thing apeece, others 2, 3, 4, 5, &c. Some, again, will have (with the
sides, and others without the sides, adorning,) such and such things set
in the concave or hole of the snowt.” He refers to precedents for these
essential particulars, and in a page, wherein he assigns “the left _arm_
of a devil, or fiend with a devil-like _foot_,” for “the coat of
_Spittachar_,” he gives to “the name of Oberstagh,” on a field _argent_,
“the proboscide of an elephant erected and couped, bowed or imbowed,
_or_; maned, or haired, to the middle, _azure_; and collared at the
bottom with an hawk’s bill fixed thereunto, _gules_; out of the snowte,
a Dutch fane pendant _sable_.” So likewise by taking, for your guide,
his descriptions under a “demy talbot, his feet converted, turned, or
metamorphosed into elephants’ snowts, with two flowers de lis _issuant_,
you shall have demy men, women, lions, and other creatures born with
several sorts of things in the places of hands and feet.” We will not,
however, travel on his “elephants’ snouts in coat armour,” beyond a
field _or_, with “the proboscide of an elephant, erected, flexed and
recurved _gules_, issuing out of a pierced place; towards the basis
thereof, a rose-sprig vertant et revertant, about the trunk to the
middle thereof _proper_.” According to Holme, this elegant bearing may
be claimed by any reader who has the happiness to bear “the name of Van
Snotflough.” Concerning, however, “snowts bowed, and imbowed, erected
and couped,” Holme guardedly adds that “these things, though I from my
author, and from their similitude to an elephant’s trunk, have all along
termed them so, yet, in my judgment they would pass better for horns,
and I take them to be absolute horns.” Thus, “at one fell swoop,” when
destitute readers may be large with speculation raised by our friend
Holme, he disturbs their fond regards, and they who contemplate glorious
“atchievements” with the “proboscides of elephants,” must either content
themselves with “absolute horns,” or gaze on empty “fields.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In several parts of India, elephants are employed to perform upon
criminals the office of an executioner. With their trunks they break the
limbs of the culprit, trample him to death, or impale him upon their
tusks, according as they are ordered by their master.

This use of elephants in the east, and their sagacity, is alluded to by
one of our poets:--

    Borri records their strength of parts,
    Extent of thought, and skill in arts;
    How they perform the law’s decrees,
    And save the state the hangman’s fees:
    And how by travel understand
    The language of another land.
    Let those who question this report
    To Pliny’s ancient page resort;
    How learn’d was that sagacious breed,
    Who now, like them, the Greek can read.

  _Gay._

       *       *       *       *       *

The author of “The Chase” elegantly describes one of the devices by
which the elephant is caught in his own domains:--

        On distant Ethiopia’s sunburnt coasts,
    The black inhabitants a pitfall frame,
    With slender poles the wide capacious mouth,
    And hurdles slight, they close; o’er these is spread
    A floor of verdant turf, with all its flowers
    Smiling delusive, and from strictest search
    Concealing the deep grave that yawns below.
    Then boughs of trees they cut, with tempting fruit
    Of various kinds surcharg’d, the downy peach,
    The clustering vine, and of bright golden rind
    The fragrant orange. Soon as evening grey
    Advances slow, besprinkling all around
    With kind refreshing dews the thirsty globe,
    The stately elephant from the close shade
    With step majestic strides, eager to taste
    The cooler breeze, that from the sea-beat shore
    Delightful breathes, or in the limpid stream
    To lave his panting sides; joyous he scents
    The rich repast, unweeting of the death
    That lurks within. And soon he sporting breaks
    The brittle boughs, and greedily devours
    The fruit delicious. Ah! too dearly bought;
    The price is life. For now the treacherous turf
    Trembling gives way; and the unwieldy beast
    Self sinking, drops into the dark profound.
    So when dilated vapours, struggling, heave
    Th’ incumbent earth; if chance the cavern’d ground
    Shrinking subside, and the thin surface yield,
    Down sinks at once the ponderous dome, ingulph’d
    With all its towers.

  _Somervile._

According to Bayle, the Romans called elephants _Boves Lucas_, because,
as it is reported, they saw them for the first time in Lucania, during a
great battle with Pyrrhus. The issue of the conflict was extremely
doubtful, for the ground on both sides was lost and won seven times;
but, at last, the Epirotes got the victory by means of their elephants,
whose smell frighted the Roman horses. In a subsequent engagement they
were fatal to Pyrrhus; they threw his troops into disorder, and the
Romans were victorious.

       *       *       *       *       *

_Elephantiasis_ is a disease in man, deriving its name from the
elephant, who is also afflicted with a similar disorder. It is also
called the Arabian leprosy. Medical treatises describe its appearances,
mode of cure in the human being. As few readers possess elephants, it
will not be necessary to say more of it, than that it is cutaneous; and
that to prevent it in the elephant, the Indians apply oil to the
animal’s skin, which, to preserve its pliancy, they frequently bathe
with the unctuous fluid.

Some parts of the elephant’s skin, which are not callous, are seized
upon by flies, and they torture the animal exceedingly. His tail is too
short to reach any portion of his body, and his trunk alone is
insufficient to defend him from myriads of his petty enemies. In his
native forests he snaps branches from the trees, and with his trunk
brushes off his tormentors, and fans the air to prevent their settling
on him. In a confined state, he converts a truss of hay into a wisp for
the same purpose; and he often gathers up the dust with his trunk and
covers the sensible places.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is related by M. Navarette, that at Macassar, an elephant driver had
a cocoa nut given him, which, out of wantonness, he struck twice against
his elephant’s forehead to break, and that, the day following, the
animal saw some cocoa nuts exposed in the street for sale, one of which
he took up with his trunk, and beat it about the driver’s head, till the
man was completely dead. “This comes,” says our author, “of jesting with
elephants.”

A sentinel at the Menagerie in Paris, used often to desire the visitors
not to give the elephants any thing to eat. This admonition was
particularly disagreeable to the female elephant, and she took a great
dislike to the sentinel. She had several times endeavoured to make him
desist from interfering, by squirting water over his head, but without
effect. One day, when several persons came to see these animals, one of
them offered a piece of bread to the female, which being perceived by
the sentinel, just as he was opening his mouth to repeat his usual
admonition, the elephant stepped opposite to him, and threw a large
quantity of water into his face. This excited the laughter of all the
by-standers; but the sentinel coolly wiped his face, placed himself a
little on one side, and was as usual very vigilant. Not long after he
again found occasion to repeat his former admonition to the spectators;
but scarcely had he done it when the elephant tore his musket out of his
hand, wound her trunk round it, trod upon it, and did not deliver it
again to him till after she had twisted it completely into the form of a
screw.

       *       *       *       *       *

A person resident in Ceylon, near a place where elephants were daily led
to water, often used to sit at the door of his house, and occasionally
to give to one of these animals some fig-leaves, a food to which
elephants are very partial. Once he took it into his head to play the
elephant a trick. He wrapped a stone round with fig-leaves, and said to
the cornack (the keeper of the elephants) “This time I will give him a
stone to eat, and see how it will agree with him.” The cornack answered,
“that the elephant would not be such a fool as to swallow the stone.”
The man, however, reached the stone to the elephant, who taking it with
his trunk applied it to his mouth, and immediately let it fall to the
ground. “You see,” said the cornack, “that I was right.” Saying these
words, he drove away his elephants, and after having watered them, was
conducting them again to their stable. The man who had played the
elephant the trick with the stone was still sitting at his door, when,
before he was aware, the animal made at him, threw his trunk round him,
and dashing him to the ground trampled him immediately to death.

       *       *       *       *       *

All Naples, says Sonnini, in one of his notes to Buffon’s “Natural
History,” has witnessed the docility and sagacity of an elephant that
belonged to the king. He afforded great assistance to the masons that
were at work upon the palace, by reaching them the water they required,
which he fetched in large copper vessels from a neighbouring well. He
had observed that these vessels were carried to the brazier’s when they
wanted any repair. Observing, therefore, one day that the water ran out
at the bottom of one of them, he carried it of his own accord to the
brazier, and having waited while it was repairing, received it again
from him, and returned to his work. This elephant used to go about the
streets of Naples without ever injuring any one: he was fond of playing
with children, whom he took up with his trunk, placed them on his back,
and set them down again on the ground without their ever receiving the
smallest hurt.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a remarkable instance of an elephant’s attachment to a very
young child. The animal was never happy but when it was near him: the
nurse used, therefore, very frequently to take the child in its cradle,
and place it between his feet, and this he became at length so
accustomed to, that he would never eat his food except when it was
present. When the child slept he used to drive off the flies with his
proboscis, and when it cried he would move the cradle backward and
forward, and thus again rock it to sleep.

       *       *       *       *       *

Ælian relates that a man of rank in India, having very carefully trained
up a female elephant, used daily to ride upon her, and gave her many
proofs of his attachment to her. The king of the country, who had heard
of the extraordinary gentleness and capacity of this animal, demanded
her of her owner; but he, unwilling to part with his favourite, fled
with her to the mountains. By order of the king he was pursued, and the
soldiers that were sent after him having overtaken him when he was at
the top of a steep hill, he defended himself by throwing stones at them,
in which he was faithfully assisted by the elephant, who had learnt to
throw stones with great dexterity. At length, however, the soldiers
gained the summit of the hill, and were about to seize the fugitive,
when the elephant rushed amongst them with the utmost fury, trampled
some of them to death, dashed others to the ground with her trunk, and
put the rest to flight. She then placed her master, who was wounded in
the contest, upon her back, and conveyed him to a place of security.
There are numerous well-attested anecdotes of similar instances of the
affection of elephants towards their owners.

       *       *       *       *       *

If elephants meet with a sick or wounded animal of their own species,
they afford him all the assistance in their power. Should he die, they
bury him, and carefully cover his body with branches of trees.

       *       *       *       *       *

During a war in the East Indies, an elephant, that had received a
flesh-wound from a cannon-ball, was conducted twice or thrice to the
hospital, where he stretched himself upon the ground to have his wounds
dressed. He afterwards always went thither by himself. The surgeon
employed such means as he thought would conduce to his cure; he several
times even cauterized the wound, and although the animal expressed the
pain which this operation occasioned him, by the most piteous groaning,
yet he never showed any other sentiments towards the operator than
those of gratitude and affection. The surgeon was fortunate enough to
completely cure him.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a further anecdote of this animal’s gratitude. A soldier at
Pondicherry, who was accustomed, whenever he received a portion that
came to his share, to carry a certain quantity of it to an elephant,
having one day drank rather too freely, and finding himself pursued by
the guards, who were going to take him to prison, took refuge under the
elephant’s body and fell asleep. In vain did the guard try to force him
from this asylum: the elephant protected him with his trunk. The next
morning the soldier recovering from his drunken fit, shuddered to find
himself stretched under the belly of this huge animal. The elephant,
which, without doubt, perceived the embarrassment of the poor fellow,
caressed him with his trunk, in order to dissipate his fears, and make
him understand that he might now depart in safety.

       *       *       *       *       *

It should not be forgotten that the poet of “The Seasons” refers to the
sagacity of the elephant, his seclusion in his natural state, the arts
by which he is ensnared, the magnificence of his appearance in oriental
solemnities, and his use in warfare:--

         Peaceful, beneath primeval trees, that cast
    Their ample shade o’er Niger’s yellow stream,
    And where the Ganges rolls his sacred wave;
    Or mid the central depth of blackening woods,
    High rais’d in solemn theatre around,
    Leans the huge elephant: wisest of brutes!
    O truly wise! with gentle might endow’d,
    Though powerful, not destructive! Here he sees
    Revolving ages sweep the changeful earth,
    And empires rise and fall; regardless he
    Of what the never-resting race of men
    Project: thrice happy! could he ’scape their guile,
    Who mine, from cruel avarice, his steps;
    Or with his towery grandeur swell their state,
    The pride of kings! or else his strength pervert,
    And bid him rage among the mortal fray,
    Astonish’d at the madness of mankind.

  _Thomson._

On the 27th of September, 1763, captain Sampson presented an elephant,
brought by him from Bengal, to his majesty, at the queen’s house. It was
conducted from Rotherhithe that morning at two o’clock, and two blacks
and a seaman rode on his back. The animal was about eight feet high.

The zebra, now well known from its being frequently brought into this
country, was at that time almost a “stranger in England.” One of them
having been given to her late majesty queen Charlotte, obtained the
name of the “queen’s ass,” and was honoured by a residence in the tower,
whither the elephant was also conveyed. Their companionship occasioned
some witticisms, of which there remains this specimen.

EPIGRAM

_On the Elephant’s being placed in the same table with the Zebra._

    Ye critics so learn’d, whence comes it to pass
    That the elephant wise should be plac’d by an ass?
    This matter so strange I’ll unfold in a trice,
    Some asses of state stand in need of advice
    To screen them from justice, lest in an ill hour,
    In the elephant’s stead they be sent to the tower.

On the occasion of captain Sampson’s present to the king, several
accounts of the elephant were written. One of them says, that “the
largest and finest elephants in the world are those in the island of
Ceylon; next to them, those of the continent of India; and lastly, the
elephant of Africa.” The Moors, who deal in these animals throughout the
Indies, have a fixed price for the ordinary sort, according to their
size. They measure from the nail of the fore foot to the top of the
shoulder, and for every cubit high they give after the rate of 100_l._
of our money. An African elephant of the largest size measures about
nine cubits, or thirteen feet and a half in height, and is worth about
900_l._, but of the breed of Ceylon, four times that sum.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Tavernier, in proof of the superiority of the elephant of Ceylon, says,
“One, I will tell you, hardly to be believed, but that which is a
certain truth, which is, that when any other king, or rajah, has one of
these elephants of Ceylon, if they bring them any other breed in any
other place whatever, so soon as the other elephants behold the Ceylon
elephants, by an instinct of nature, they do them reverence, by laying
their trunks upon the ground, and raising them up again.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Though Cæsar does not mention the fact in his commentaries, yet it is
certain that he brought elephants with him to England, and that they
contributed to his conquest of our predecessors. Polyænus in his
“Stratagems,” says, “Cæsar in Britain attempted to pass a great river,
(supposed the Thames:) Casolaunus, (in Cæsar, Cassivellaunus) king of
the Britons, opposed his passage with a large body of horse and
chariots. Cæsar had in his company a vastly large elephant, (μεγιστος
ἑλεφας) a creature before that time unknown to the Britons. This
elephant he fenced with an iron coat of mail, built a large turret on
it, and putting up bowmen and slingers, ordered them to pass first into
the stream. The Britons were dismayed at the sight of such an unknown
and monstrous beast, (ἁοραλον κ’ ὑπεροφες θηριον) they fled, therefore,
with their horses and chariots, and the Romans passed the river without
opposition, terrifying their enemies by this single creature.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1730, or 1731, some workmen digging the great sewer in Pall Mall,
“over against the King’s Arms tavern,” discovered at the depth of
twenty-eight feet, several bones of an elephant. The strata below the
surface were ten or twelve feet of artificial soil; below that four or
five feet of yellow sand, varying in colour till they came to the bed
wherein the bones were found, which consisted of exceedingly fine sand
similar to that dug on Hampstead heath.

About eighteen years previously, elephants’ bones were discovered in
digging in St. James’s-square; and about fourteen years before that some
were found in the same place. These various animal remains in that
neighbourhood lay at about the same depth.

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1740, the remains of an elephant were discovered by some labourers
while digging a trench in the park of Frances Biddulph, esq. at Benton,
in Sussex. The bones did not lie close together as those of a skeleton
usually do. It was evident that the various parallel strata of the earth
had never been disturbed; it was concluded that these animal deposits
had remained there from the period of the deluge, when it was presumed
that they had been conveyed and there, left, on the subsidence of the
waters.

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1756, the workmen of a gentleman, digging upon a high hill near
Mendip for ochre and ore, discovered, at the depth of 315 feet from the
surface, four teeth, not tusks, and two thighbones with part of the
head of an elephant. Remains of the same animal have been at periods
discovered at Mersey Island in Essex, at Harwich, at Chartham near
Canterbury, at Bowden Parva, in Norfolk, Suffolk, Northamptonshire, and
in various other parts of Great Britain and Ireland. Elephant’s teeth
were discovered at Islington, in digging a gravel pit.

       *       *       *       *       *

Shakspeare, in “Troilus and Cressida,” compares the slowness of Ajax to
that of the elephant; and in the same play he again compares him to the
same animal, and afterwards continues the comparison.

There is reason to believe, that the elephant was adopted at that period
as the sign of a public inn. Antonio in “Twelfth Night” tells
Sebastian,--

    “In the south suburbs at the Elephant
    Is best to lodge: I will bespeak our diet,
    While you beguile your time.”


    NATURALISTS’ CALENDER.

    Mean Temperature 39·65.


    ~March 10.~


    _Benjamin West._

    A few anecdotes of this eminent painter,
    who died on the 10th of March, 1820,
    are related in vol. i. p. 346. By the favour
    of a gentleman who possesses letters
    from him, the reader is presented with

    [Illustration: _Mr. West’s Autograph._]

    Another gentleman, an artist, has
    obligingly made a drawing from the bust
    by Mr. Behnes, in sir John Leicester’s
    gallery, and thrown in some touches from
    intimate acquaintance with Mr. West, in
    his last illness, to convey an idea of his
    friend’s last looks.

    [Illustration: ~Benjamin West, Esq.~]

    The elegant volume descriptive of sir
    John Leicester’s gallery, contains an outline
    of Mr. Behnes’ bust; the outline
    of that delineation is preserved in the
    preceding sketch, because it is familiar.
    Mr. Behnes conveys to us the apostolic
    simplicity of West’s character, and
    the present engraving may be regarded
    as inviting the admirers of the
    genius of the late president of the royal
    academy, who have not seen the marble, to
    view it, in sir John Leicester’s noble collection
    of works of British artists, which
    during a stated season every year is
    liberally opened to public inspection.

           *       *       *       *       *

    In “The Examiner” of the 10th of
    March, 1816, there are some lines, too
    beautiful in sentiment to be passed over
    on any day.

    PROVIDENCE.

    _From the Italian of Filicaia._

    Just as a mother with sweet pious face
      Yearns tow’rds her little children from her seat,
    Gives one a kiss, another an embrace,
      Takes this upon her knees, that on her feet:
    And while from actions, looks, complaints, pretences,
      She learns their feelings and their various will,
    To this a look, to that a word dispenses,
      And whether stern or smiling, loves them still:--

    So Providence for us, high, infinite,
      Makes our necessities its watchful task,
        Hearkens to all our prayers, helps all our wants;
    And ev’n if it denies what seems our right,
      Either denies because ’twould have us ask,
        Or seems but to deny, or in denying grants.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·90.


~March 11.~


_Newark Custom_,

FOUNDED ON A DREAM.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Newark, Feb. 1826._

A curious traditional story of a very extraordinary deliverance of
alderman Hercules Clay, and his family, by a dream, is at your service.

  I am, &c.

  BENJAMIN JOHNSON.

On March 11, every year, at Newark-upon-Trent, penny loaves are given
away to every one who chooses to appear at the town-hall, and apply for
them, in commemoration of the deliverance of Hercules Clay, during the
siege of Newark by the parliamentary forces. This Hercules Clay, by will
dated 11th of December, 1694, gave to the mayor and aldermen one
hundred pounds, to be placed at interest by the vicar’s consent for his
benefit, to preach a sermon on the 11th day of March, annually, and
another hundred pounds to be secured and applied in like manner for the
poor of the town of Newark, which is distributed as above-mentioned. The
occasion of this bequest was singular. During the bombardment of the
town of Newark, by the parliament army under Oliver Cromwell, Clay (then
a tradesman residing in Newark market-place) dreamed three nights
successively, that his house was set fire to by the besiegers. Impressed
by the repetition of this warning, as he considered it, he quitted his
house, and in the course of a few hours after the prediction was
fulfilled.


CHRONOLOGY.

1727. March 11. The equestrian statue of king George I., in
Grosvenor-square, was much defaced; the left leg torn off, the sword and
truncheon broken off, the neck hacked as if designed to cut off the
head, and a libel left at the place.[78]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·60.

  [78] British Chronologist.


~March 12.~

1826. _Fifth Sunday in Lent._


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 12th of March, 1808, died, at West Ham, in Essex, George Gregory,
D. D. vicar of that parish. He was descended from a respectable family,
originally from Scotland, a branch of which was settled in Ireland. His
father, who had been educated in Trinity-college, Dublin, held, at the
time of his son’s birth, the living of Edernin, and a prebend in the
cathedral of Ferns. Dr. Gregory was born on April 14, 1754, but whether
in Dublin or in Lancashire, of which county his mother was a native, is
uncertain. When twelve years of age, at the death of his father, he was
removed to Liverpool, where his mother fixed her residence, desiring to
place him in commerce; but a taste for literature being his ruling
propensity, he studied in the university of Edinburgh, in 1776 entered
into holy orders, and his first station in the church was in the
capacity of a curate at Liverpool. His attachments were chiefly among
the liberal and literary. In conjunction with Mr. Roscoe, and other
congenial spirits, Dr. Gregory had the merit of publicly exposing the
cruelty and injustice of the slave trade in the principal seat of that
traffic. In 1782, he removed to London, and obtained the curacy of St.
Giles’s, Cripplegate, which, on account of the weight of its parochial
duty, he left in three years, though by a general invitation he was
recalled as morning preacher in 1788; and on the death of the vicar in
1802, a request was presented to the dean and chapter of St. Paul’s,
signed by every inhabitant, that he might succeed to the vacancy. In the
mean time he pursued with indefatigable industry those literary
occupations, which, in various ways, have benefited the public. Dr.
Gregory was a useful writer who, without aiming, except rarely, at the
reputation of original composition, performed real services to letters,
by employing a practised style, an exercised judgment, and extensive
information, in works of compilation or abridgement, adapted to the use
of that numerous class who desire to obtain knowledge in a compendious
manner. His publications were successfully planned and ably executed. He
served at different times the curacy and lectureship of St. Botolph, the
lectureship of St. Luke’s, and a weekly lectureship of St. Antholin’s,
and was elected evening preacher at the Foundling hospital, which the
state of his health obliged him to resign. The bishop of London
presented him with a small prebend in the cathedral of St. Paul’s, which
he relinquished on receiving the rectory of Stapleford, Herts. In 1804,
he was presented by Lord Sidmouth (then Mr. Addington) with the valuable
living of West Ham, in Essex, when he resigned every other clerical
charge except that of Cripplegate, to which parish he was attached by
warm feelings of gratitude.

At West Ham he passed four years, discharging with fidelity his duties
as a clergyman and a magistrate, and occupying his leisure with
literature. Life was endeared to him by domestic enjoyments in the bosom
of an amiable and affectionate family, and by the society of many
friends, whom he was much valued for his perpetual readiness to serve
and oblige, and the unaffected cheerfulness of his conversation. Without
any decided cause of illness, the powers of his constitution suddenly
and all together gave way; every vital function was debilitated, and
after a short confinement, he expired with the calm resignation and
animating hopes of a christian. Among his numerous works are, “Essays,
historical and moral,” a “Translation of Lowth’s Lectures on the Sacred
Poetry of the Hebrews,” a “Church History,” from which he acquired
celebrity with the inquiring, “The Economy of Nature,” and a well-known
“Dictionary of Arts and Sciences.”[79]


CURIOUS NARRATIVE.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

The interment of the late duchess of Rutland, at Bottesford, the family
burialplace, has had a more than usual number of persons to visit its
many sepulchral monuments. One of them to the memory of Francis Manners,
earl of Rutland, who lies buried here, is very splendid. It represents
him with his countess in a kneeling posture, and two children who are
supposed to have been _bewitch’d to death_. The inscription to that
effect I read, and procured a copy of the particulars from an old book
which is always read to visiters by the sexton; and which, as to the
execution of the alleged criminals at Lincoln, on the 12th of March,
1618, I find to be correct, and send it for your use.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  B. JOHNSON.

  _Newark, Feb. 22, 1826._

The only alteration in the transcript is a variation from inaccurate
spelling.


EXTRACT

_From the Church Book of Bottesford._

When the Right Hon. Sir Francis Manners succeeded his Brother Roger in
the Earldom of Rutland, and took possession of Belvoir Castle, and of
the Estates belonging to the Earldom, He took such Honourable measures
in the Courses of his Life, that He neither displaced Tenants,
discharged Servants, nor denied the access of the poor; but, making
Strangers welcome, did all the good offices of a Noble Lord, by which he
got the Love and good-will of the Country, his Noble Countess being of
the same disposition: So that Belvoir Castle was a continual Place of
Entertainment, Especially to Neighbours, where Joan Flower and her
Daughter were not only relieved at the first, but Joan was also admitted
Chairwoman and her daughter Margarett as a Continual Dweller in the
Castle, looking to the Poultry abroad, and the washhouse at Home; and
thus they Continued till found guilty of some misdemeanor which was
discovered to the Lady. The first complaint against Joan Flower the
Mother was that she was a Monstrous malicious Woman, full of Oaths,
Curses, and irreligious Imprecations, and, as far as appeared, a plain
Atheist. As for Margarett, her Daughter, she was frequently accused of
going from the Castle, and carrying Provisions away in unreasonable
Quantities, and returning in such unseasonable Hours that they could not
but Conjecture at some mischief amongst them; and that their
extraordinary Expences tended both to rob the Lady and served also to
maintain some debauched and Idle Company which frequented Joan Flower’s
House. In some time the Countess misliking her (Joan’s) Daughter
Margarett, and discovering some Indecencies in her Life, and the Neglect
of her Business, discharged her from lying any more in the Castle, yet
gave her forty Shillings, a Bolster, and a Mattress of wool, commanding
her to go Home. But at last these Wicked Women became so malicious and
revengeful, that the Earl’s Family were sensible of their wicked
Dispositions; for, first, his Eldest Son Henry Lord Ross was taken sick
after a strange Manner, and in a little time Died; and, after, Francis
Lord Ross was Severely tortured and tormented by them, with a Strange
sickness, which caused his Death. Also, and presently after, the Lady
Catherine was set upon by their Devilish Practices, and very frequently
in Danger of her Life, in strange and unusual Fits; and, as they
confessed, both the Earl and his Countess were so Bewitched that they
should have no more Children. In a little time after they were
Apprehended and carried to Lincoln Jail, after due Examination before
sufficient Justices and discreet Magistrates.

Joan Flower before her Conviction called for bread and butter, and
wished it might never go through her if she were guilty of the Matter
she was Accused of; and upon mumbling of it in her Mouth she never spoke
more, but fell down and Died, as she was carried to Lincoln Jail, being
extremely tormented both in Soul and Body, and was Buried at Ancaster.


_The Examination of Margarett Flower the 22nd of January, 1618._

She confessed that, about four years since, her Mother sent her for the
right Hand glove of Henry Lord Ross, and afterwards her Mother bid her
go again to the Castle of Belvoir, and bring down the glove, or some
other thing, of Henry Lord Ross’s; and when she asked for what, her
Mother answered to hurt My Lord Ross; upon which she brought down a
glove, and gave it to her Mother, who stroked _Rutterkin_ her cat (the
Imp) with it, after it was dipped in hot water, and, so, pricked it
often after; which Henry Lord Ross fell sick, and soon after Died. She
further said that finding a glove, about two or three years since of
Francis Lord Ross’s, she gave it to her mother, who put it into hot
water, and afterwards took it out, and rubbed it on Rutterkin (the Imp,)
and bid him go upwards, and afterwards buried it in the yard, and said
“a mischief light on him but he will mend again.” She further confessed
that her Mother and her and her sister agreed together to bewitch the
Earl and his Lady, that they might have no more children; and being
asked the cause of this their malice and ill-will, she said that, about
four years since, the Countess, taking a dislike to her, gave her forty
shillings, a Bolster, and a mattress, and bid her be at Home, and come
no more to dwell at the Castle; which she not only took ill, but grudged
it in her heart very much, swearing to be revenged upon her, on which
her Mother took wool out of the Mattress, and a pair of gloves which
were given her by Mr. Vovason, and put them into warm water, mingling
them with some blood, and stirring it together; then she took them out
of the water, and rubbed them on the belly of Rutterkin, saying, “the
Lord and the Lady would have Children but it would be long first.” She
further confessed that, by her Mother’s command, she brought to her a
piece of a handkerchief of the Lady Catherine, the Earl’s Daughter, and
her Mother put it into hot water, and then, taking it out, rubbed it
upon Rutterkin, bidding him “fly and go,” whereupon Rutterkin whined and
cryed “Mew,” upon which the said Rutterkin had no more power of the Lady
Catherine to hurt her.

Margarett Flower and Phillis Flower, the Daughters of Joan Flower, were
executed at Lincoln for Witchcraft, March 12, 1618.

Whoever reads this history should consider the ignorance and dark
superstition of those times; but certainly these women were vile
abandoned wretches to pretend to do such wicked things.

“_Seek not unto them that have familiar spirits, nor wizards, nor unto
witches that peep and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their
God._” Isaiah xix.

       *       *       *       *       *

This entry in the church book of Bottesford is certainly very curious.
Its being read at this time, to the visitors of the monuments, must
spread the “wonderful story” far and near among the country people, and
tend to the increase of the sexton’s perquisites; but surely if that
officer be allowed to disseminate the tale, he ought to be furnished
with a few sensible strictures which he might be required to read at the
same time. In all probability, the greater number of visitants are
attracted thither by the surprising narrative, and there is at least one
hand from whom might be solicited such remarks as would tend to obviate
undue impressions. Instances are already recorded in this work of the
dreadful influence which superstitious notions produce on the
illiterate.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·72.

  [79] Dr. Aikin’s Athenæum.


~March 13.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 13th of March, 1614, in the reign of king James I., Bartholomew
Legat, an Arian, was burnt in Smithfield for that heresy.

1722, March 13, there were bonfires, illuminations, ringing of bells,
and other demonstrations of joy, in the cities of London and
Westminster, upon the dissolution of the septennial parliament.[80]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·47.

  [80] British Chronologist.


~March 14.~


FOOTBALL.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--Perhaps you are not aware that, during fine weather, football is
played every Sunday afternoon, in the fields, between Oldfield’s dairy
and Copenhagen-house, near Islington, by Irishmen. It generally
commences at three o’clock, and is continued till dusk. The boundaries
are fixed and the parties chosen. I believe, as is usual in the sister
kingdom, county-men play against other county-men. Some fine specimens
of wrestling are occasionally exhibited, in order to delay the two men
who are rivals in the pursuit of the ball; meantime the parties’ friends
have time to pursue the combat, and the quick arrival of the ball to the
goal is generally the consequence, and a lusty shout is given by the
victors.

When a boy, football was commonly played on a Sunday morning, before
church time, in a village in the west of England, and the church-piece
was the ground chosen for it.

  I am, &c.

  J. R. P.

  _Islington._


_Royal Bridal._

On the 14th of March, 1734, his serene highness the prince of Orange was
married at St. James’s, to the princess-royal.

At eleven o’clock at night, the royal family supped in public in the
great state ball-room.

About one, the bride and bridegroom retired, and afterwards sat up in
their bed-chamber, in rich undresses, to be seen by the nobility, and
other company at court.

On the following day there was a more splendid appearance of persons of
quality to pay their compliments to the royal pair than was ever seen at
this court; and in the evening there was a ball equally magnificent, and
the prince of Orange danced several minuets.

A few days before the nuptials, the Irish peers resident in London, not
having received summonses to attend the royal procession, met to
consider their claims to be present, and unanimously resolved that
neither themselves nor the peeresses would attend the wedding as
spectators, and that they would not send to the lord chamberlain’s
office for their tickets.[81]


THE “PAPEGUAY.”

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Kennington, March 7, 1826._

Sir,--The following brief observations on the sport mentioned at p. 289,
may not be considered unacceptable; strange to say, it is not mentioned
by either Strutt or Fosbroke in their valuable works.

This sport obtained over the principal parts of Europe. The celebrated
composer, C. M. Von Weber, opens his opera of horrors, “Der Freischütz,”
with a scene of shooting for the popingay. This is a proof that it is
common in Germany, where the successful candidate is elected a petty
sovereign for the day. The necessity and use of such a custom in a
country formed for the chase, is obvious.

The author of the “Waverley” novels, in his excellent tale of “Old
Mortality,” introduces a scene of shooting for the popingay, as he terms
it. It was usual for the sheriff to call out the feudal array of the
county, annually, to what was called the _wappen-schaws_. The author
says, “The sheriff of the county of Lanark was holding the wappen-schaw
of a wild district, called the Upper Ward of Clydesdale, on a traugh or
level plain, near to a royal borough, the name of which is in no way
essential to my story, upon the morning of the 5th of May, 1679, when
our narrative commences. When the musters had been made, and duly
reported, the young men, as was usual, were to mix in various parts, of
which the chief was to shoot at the _popingay_, an ancient game formerly
practised with archery, and then with firearms. This was the figure of a
bird, decked with party- feathers, so as to resemble a popingay
or parrot. It was suspended to a pole, and served for a mark, at which
the competitors discharged their fusees and carbines in rotation, at the
distance of sixty or seventy paces. He whose ball brought down the mark,
held the proud title of captain of the popingay for the remainder of the
day, and was usually escorted in triumph to the most reputable
charge-house in the neighbourhood, where the evening was closed with
conviviality, conducted under his auspices.” From the accuracy and
research of the author, I am inclined to take it for granted, that this
sport was common in Scotland.

A friend informs me it is common in Switzerland, and I have no doubt
obtained pretty generally over Europe. In conclusion, allow me to remark
that in my opinion the man on horseback, with the popingay on the pole,
is returning as victor from the sport; the pole in the distance
evidently had the honour of supporting the popingay, until it was
carried away by the aim of the marksman.

  I am, sir, &c.

  T. A.

       *       *       *       *       *

The editor is obliged by the conjecture at the close of the preceding
letter, and concurs in thinking that he was himself mistaken, in
presuming that the French print from whence the engraving was taken,
represented the going out to the shooting. He will be happy to be
informed of any other misconception or inaccuracy, because it will
assist him in his endeavours to render the work a faithful record of
manners and customs. To that end he will always cheerfully correct any
error of opinion or statement.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·90.

  [81] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~March 15.~


_The Highgate Custom._

With much pleasure insertion is given to the following letter and its
accompanying song.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Seymour-street, Feb. 18, 1826._

Sir,--In illustration of the custom of “Swearing on the horns at
Highgate,” described at p. 79, in the _Every-Day Book_ of the present
year, I enclose you a song, which was introduced in the pantomime of
_Harlequin Teague_, performed at the Haymarket theatre, in August, 1742.
If you think it worthy the columns of your valuable work, it is at your
service.

  I am, &c.

  PASCHE.

_Song by the Landlord of the Horns_

    Silence! take notice, you are my son,
      Full on your father look, sir;
    This is an oath you may take as you run,
      So lay your hand on the Hornbook, sir.
    Hornaby, hornaby, Highgate and horns,
    And money by hook or by crook, sir.
                                        Hornaby, &c.

    Spend not with cheaters, nor cozeners, your life,
      Nor waste it on profligate beauty;
    And when you are married, be kind to your wife,
      And true to all petticoat duty.
    Dutiful, beautiful, kind to your wife,
    And true from the cap to the shoetie.
                                        Dutiful, &c.

    To drink to a man when a woman is near,
      You never should hold to be right, sir;
    Nor unless ’tis your taste, to drink small for strong beer,
      Or eat brown bread when you can get white, sir.
    Manniken, canniken, good meat and drink
    Are pleasant at morn, noon, and night, sir
                                        Manniken, &c.

    To kiss with the maid when the mistress is kind,
      A gentleman ought to be loth, sir:
    But if the maid’s fairest, your oath does not bind,
      Or you may, if you like it, kiss both, sir.
    Kiss away, both you may, sweetly smack night and day,
    If you like it--you’re bound by your oath, sir.
                                        Kiss away, &c.

    When you travel to Highgate, take this oath again,
      And again, like a sound man, and true, sir,
    And if you have with you some more merry men,
      Be sure you make them take it too, sir.
    Bless you, son, get you gone, frolic and fun,
    Old England, and honest true blue, sir.
                                        Bless you, &c.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40· 8.


~March 16.~


_Cornish Sports_,

AND THE

_Origin of Piccadilly_.

From several valuable communications, a letter is selected for
insertion this day, because it happens to be an open one, and therefore
free for pleasant intelligence on any subject connected with the purpose
of this publication. It is an advantage resulting from the volume
already before the public, that it acquaints its readers with the kind
of information desired to be conveyed, more readily than the prospectus
proposed to their consideration. If each reader will only contribute
something to the instruction and amusement of the rest, the editor has
no doubt that he will be able to present a larger series of interesting
notices and agreeable illustrations, than any work he is at present
acquainted with.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _February 6, 1826._

Sir,--I send you the account of two more games, or in-doors sports, in
vogue among the country people in Cornwall. Of the latter, Mr. D.
Gilbert has made slight mention in the introduction to his carols,
second edition; but he states that these games, together with
carol-singing, may be considered as obsolete, which is by no means the
case: even yet in most of the western parishes, (and of these I can
speak from personal observation,) the carol-singers, not only sing their
“auntient chaunts” in the churches, but go about from house to house in
parties. I am told the practice is the same in many other parts of the
county, as it is also in various places throughout the kingdom. I have
added a slight notice respecting Piccadilly, which (if worth inserting)
may be new to some of your readers; but, now for our Cornish sports: I
state them as I found them, and they are considered provincial.

First, then, the _Tinkeler’s_ (tinker’s) shop.--In the middle of the
room is placed a large iron pot, filled with a mixture of soot and
water. One of the most humourous of the set is chosen for the master of
the shop, who takes a small mop in his left hand, and a short stick in
his right; his comrades each have a small stick in his right hand; the
master gives each a separate name, as _Old Vulcan_, _Save-all_,
_Tear’em_, _All-my-men_, _Mend-all_, &c. After these preliminaries, all
kneel down, encircling the iron vessel. The master cries out, “Every one
(that is, all together, or ‘one and all,’ as the Cornish say,) and I;”
all then hammer away with their sticks as fast as they can, some of them
with absurd grimaces. Suddenly the master will, perhaps, cry out,
“_All-my-men_ and I;” upon this, all are to cease working, except the
individual called _All-my-men;_ and if any unfortunate delinquent fails,
he is treated with a salute from the mop well dipped in the black
liquid: this never fails to afford great entertainment to the
spectators, and if the master is “well up to the sport,” he contrives
that none of his comrades shall escape unmarked; for he changes rapidly
from _All-my-men_ and I, to _Old Vulcan_ and I, and so on, and sometimes
names two or three together, that little chance of escaping with a clean
face is left.

_The Corn-market._--Here, as before, an experienced reveller is chosen
to be the master, who has an assistant, called _Spy-the-market_. Another
character is _Old Penglaze_, who is dressed up in some ridiculous way,
with a blackened face, and a staff in his hand; he, together with part
of a horse’s hide girt round him, for the hobby-horse, are placed
towards the back of the market. The rest of the players sit round the
room, and have each some even price affixed to them as names; for
instance, _Two-pence_, _Four-pence_, _Six-pence_, _Twelve-pence_, &c.
The master then says “Spy-the-market,” to which the man responds,
“Spy-the-market;” the master repeats, “Spy-the-market;” the man says,
“Aye, sirrah.” The master then asks the price of corn, to which
Spy-the-market, may reply any price he chooses, of those given to his
comrades, for instance, “Twelve-pence.” The master then says,
“Twelve-pence,” when the man hearing that price answers “Twelve-pence,”
and a similar conversation ensues, as with Spy-the-market before, and
Twelve-pence names his price, and so the game proceeds; but if, as
frequently happens, any of the prices forget their names, or any other
mistakes occur in the game, the offender is to be sealed, a ceremony in
which the principal amusement of the game consists; it is done as
follows,--the master goes to the person who has forfeited, and takes up
his foot, saying, “Here is my seal, where is old Penglaze’s seal?” and
then gives him a blow on the sole of the foot. Old Penglaze then comes
in on his horse, with his feet tripping on the floor, saying, “Here I
comes, neither riding nor a foot;” the horse winces and capers, so that
the old gentleman can scarcely keep his seat. When he arrives at the
market, he cries out, “What work is there for me to do?” The master
holds up the foot of the culprit and says, “Here, Penglaze, is a fine
shoeing match for you.” Penglaze dismounts; “I think it’s a fine colt
indeed.” He then begins to work by pulling the shoe off the unfortunate
_colt_, saying “My reward is a full gallon of moonlight, besides all
other customs for shoeing in this market;” he then gives one or two hard
blows on the shoe-less foot, which make its proprietor tingle, and
remounts his horse, whose duty it is now to get very restive, and poor
Penglaze is so tossed up and down, that he has much difficulty to get to
his old place without a tumble. The play is resumed until Penglaze’s
seal is again required, and at the conclusion of the whole there is a
set dance.

PICCADILLY.--The pickadil was the round hem, or the piece set about the
edge or skirt of a garment, whether at top or bottom; also a kind of
stiff collar, made in fashion of a band, that went about the neck and
round about the shoulders; hence the term “wooden peccadilloes,”
(meaning the pillory) in “Hudibras,” and see Nares’s “Glossary,” and
Blount’s “Glossographia.” At the time that ruffs, and consequently
_pickadils_, were much in fashion, there was a celebrated ordinary near
St. James’s, called _Pickadilly_, because, as some say, it was the
outmost, or skirt-house, situate at the _hem_ of the town; but it more
probably took its name from one Higgins, a tailor, who made a fortune by
pickadils, and built this with a few adjoining houses. The name has by a
few been derived from a much frequented shop for sale of these articles;
this probably took its rise from the circumstance of Higgins having
built houses there, which, however, were not for selling ruffs; and
indeed, with the exception of his buildings, the site of the present
Piccadilly was at that time open country, and quite out of the way of
trade. At a later period, when Burlington-house was built, its noble
owner chose the situation, then at some distance from the extremity of
the town, that _none might build beyond him_. The ruffs formerly worn by
gentlemen were frequently double-wired, and stiffened with yellow
starch; and the practice was at one time carried to such an excess that
they were limited by queen Elizabeth “to a nayle of a yeard in depth.”
In the time of James I. they still continued of a preposterous size, so
that previous to the visit made by that monarch to Cambridge in 1615,
the vice-chancellor of the university thought fit to issue an order,
prohibiting “the fearful enormity and excess of apparel seen in all
degrees, as, namely, strange peccadilloes, vast bands, huge cuffs,
shoe-roses, tufts, locks, and tops of hair, unbeseeming that modesty and
carriage of students in so renowned an university.” It is scarcely to be
supposed that the ladies were deficient in the size of their ruffs; on
the contrary, according to Andrews, (Continuation of Henry’s History of
England, vol. ii. 307,) they wore them immoderately large, made of lawn
and cambric, and stiffened with yellow starch, for the art of using
which, in the proper method, they paid as much as four or five pounds,
as also twenty shillings for learning “to seethe starche,” to a Mrs.
Dingen Van Plesse, who introduced it, as well as the use of lawn, which
was so fine that it was a byword, “that shortly they would wear ruffes
of a spider’s web.” The poking of these ruffs gracefully was an
important attainment. Some satirical Puritans enjoyed the effects of a
shower of rain on the ruff-wearers; for “then theyre great ruffes stryke
sayle, and downe they falle, as dish-clouts fluttering in the winde.”
Mrs. Turner, who was one of the persons implicated in the death of sir
Thomas Overbury, is said to have gone to the place of execution in a
fashionable ruff, after which their credit was very much diminished.

  I am, sir,

  Your obedient servant,

  W. S.

P. S.--It is perhaps scarcely worth observing, that the Monday preceding
Ash-Wednesday is, in the west, called _Shrove-Monday_; and that _peas
and pork_ is as standard a dish on that day as pancakes on
Shrove-Tuesday, or salt fish on Ash-Wednesday.

       *       *       *       *       *

Having thus performed a duty to a valued correspondent without waiting
till Christmas, the editor takes the liberty of referring to the
observations by which the preceding letter was introduced, and
respectfully expresses an earnest hope to be favoured with such
communications as, from the past conduct of the _Every-Day Book_, may
appear suitable to its columns. For the first time, he believes, he
ventures to allude to any inconvenience he has felt while conducting it;
nor does he hint at difficulty now from lack of materials, for he has
abundance; but it is a truth, which he is persuaded many of his readers
will be happy to mitigate, that at the present moment he is himself so
very unwell, and has so much indisposition in his family to distract his
mind, that he cannot arrange his collections; services, therefore,
under such circumstances, will be peculiarly acceptable. If one or two
of his correspondents should refer him to communications which their
kindness have already placed in his hands, he answers, that he is really
too ill to seek them amongst his papers. From this it will be seen how
very much he really needs, and how much he covets, assistance. He
ventures to think that he shall not have made this public appeal in
vain, and he again calls on the friends and readers of his labours to
send him their aid.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·51.


~March 17.~

_1826, Cambridge Term ends._


[Illustration: ~St. Patrick’s Day--a Pattern.~]

    “An Irishman all in his glory was there,
    With a sprig of shillelagh and shamrock so green.”

It happens that several _fairs_, similar to those in the country parts
of England as to tents and booths, are held in Ireland on Saint
Patrick’s day, and then its hilarity is heightened by the publicity of
the celebration.

The usual fair day or “_patron_,” or, as it is usually pronounced,
_pattern_ or _patten_, is a festive meeting to commemorate the virtues
of a patron saint. It is a kind of rural fete with drinking and dancing,
whereto (in Ireland) is added fighting, “unless the neighbouring
magistrates personally interfere, or the spirits of the people are
repressed by a conscious participation in plots and conspiracies.” This
is the character of these festivals by an Irish writer, who relates an
anecdote resulting from one of these festivals: “We were waiting (he
says,) in the vain hope that the weather would clear up, and allow us a
fine evening for return, when a poor stranger from Joyce country came
before ‘his honour’ as a magistrate. His black eye, swelled face, and
head and shoulders covered with clotted blood, too plainly told the
history of his sufferings; and his woeful countenance formed a strange
and ludicrous contrast with his account of the pleasures of the
preceding evening.” He had obtained these features at a _patron_. “The
poor fellow had travelled many a weary mile across the mountains to
share its rustic mirth and revelry: but, ‘plaze your honour, there was a
little bit of fighting in it,’ and as no true follower of St. Macdarragh
could refuse to take a part in such a peaceful contest, he had received,
and no doubt given, many a friendly blow; but his meditations on a
broken head during the night, had both cooled his courage and revived
his prudence, and he came to swear before ‘his honour’ a charge of
assault and battery against those who had thus woefully demolished his
upper works.”[82]

The constant use of the “shillelagh” by Irishmen at a “patron,” is a
puzzling fact to Englishmen, who, on their own holidays, regard a
“shillelagh” as a malicious weapon. In the hand of an Irishman, in his
own country, at such a season, it is divested of that character; this
singular fact will be accounted for, when the origin of the custom comes
to be considered. At present, nothing more is requisite than to add,
that the “shillelagh” is seldom absent on St. Patrick’s day, celebrated
as a _patron_.

       *       *       *       *       *

Some account of the commemoration of this festival, and of the tutelar
saint of Ireland and his miracles, is already given in vol. i. p. 363.
To this may be added the annexed notices relative to the day, obtained
from an Irish gentleman.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is a tradition that St. Patrick first landed at _Croagh Patrick_, a
high and beautiful mountain in the county of Mayo, from which place he
banished all venomous animals into the sea, and to this day, multitudes
of the natives who are catholics, make pilgrimages to Croagh Patrick,
under the persuasion of efficacy in these journies to atone for
misdeeds, or mitigate the penalties attached to sin.

It is a very popular tradition that when St. Patrick was dying, he
requested his weeping and lamenting friends to forego their grief, and
rather rejoice at his comfortable exit, for the better furtherance of
which, he advised each one to take “a drop of something to drink;” and
that this last injunction of the saint in reverence to his character was
complied with. However this may be, it is a custom on his anniversary to
observe the practice to supererogation; for the greater number of his
present followers, who take a little “crathur” for the purpose of
dissipating woeful reminiscencies, continue to imbibe it till they “lisp
and wink.”

Some years ago, “Patrick’s day” was welcomed, in the smaller country
towns or hamlets, by every possible manifestation of gladness and
delight. The inn, if there was one, was thrown open to all comers, who
received a certain allowance of oaten bread and fish. This was a
benevolence from the host, and to it was added a “Patrick’s pot,” or
quantum of beer; but, of late years, whiskey is the beverage most
esteemed. The majority of those who sought entertainment at the village
inn, were young men who had no families, whilst those who had children,
and especially whose families were large, made themselves as snug as
possible by the turf fire in their own cabins.

Where the village or hamlet could not boast of an inn, the largest cabin
was sought out, and poles were extended horizontally from one end of the
apartment to the other; on these poles, doors purposely unhinged, and
brought from the surrounding cabins were placed, so that a table of
considerable dimensions was formed, round which all seated themselves,
each one providing his own oaten bread and fish. At the conclusion of
the repast, they sat for the remainder of the evening over a “Patrick’s
pot,” and finally separated quietly, and it is to be hoped in perfect
harmony.

In the city of Dublin, “Patrick’s day” is still regarded as a festival
from the highest to the lowest ranks of society. There is an annual ball
and supper at the lord lieutenant’s residence in the castle, and there
are private convivial assemblies of the most joyous character. On this
day every Irishman who is alive to its importance, adorns his hat with
bunches of shamrock, which is the common trefoil or clover, wherewith,
according to tradition, St. Patrick converted the Irish nation to belief
in the doctrine of the trinity in unity. In the humbler ranks, it is the
universal practice to get a morning dram as a preparation for the
duties of the festival. They then attend chapel and hear high mass.
After the ceremonies and observances peculiar to the Romish worship,
they again resort to the whiskey shop, and spend the remainder of the
day in devotions to Bacchus, which are mostly concluded, with what in
England would be called, by persons of this class, “a row.”

On Patrick’s day, while the bells of churches and chapels are tuned to
joyous notes, the piper and harper play up “Patrick’s day in the
morning;” old women, with plenteous supplies of trefoil, are heard in
every direction, crying “Buy my shamrocks, green shamrocks,” and
children have “Patrick’s crosses” pinned to their sleeves. These are
small prints of various kinds; some of them merely represent a cross,
others are representations of Saint Patrick, trampling the reptiles
under his feet.

       *       *       *       *       *

It appears from this account, and from general narrations, that St.
Patrick is honoured on his festival by every mode which mirth can devise
for praise of his memory. The following whimsical song is a particular
favourite, and sung to “his holiness” by all ranks in the height of
convivial excitement:--

_St. Patrick was a Gentleman._

    St. Patrick was a gentleman, and he came from decent people:
    In Dublin town he built a church and on it put a steeple;
    His father was a Wollaghan, his mother an O’Grady,
    His aunt she was a Kinaghan, and his wife a widow Brady.
        Tooralloo tooralloo, what a glorious man our saint was,
        Tooralloo, tooralloo, O whack fal de lal, de lal, &c.

    Och! Antrim hills are mighty high and so’s the hill of Howth too;
    But we all do know a mountain that is higher than them both too;
    ’Twas on the top of that high mount St. Patrick preach’d a sermon,
    He drove the frogs into the bogs, and banished all the vermin.
        Tooralloo, &c.

    No wonder that we Irish lads, then, are so blythe and frisky;
    St. Patrick was the very man that taught us to drink whiskey;
    Och! to be sure, he had the knack and understood distilling,
    For his mother kept a sheebeen shop, near the town of Enniskillen.
        Tooralloo, &c.

The day after St. Patrick’s day is “Sheelah’s day,” or the festival in
honour of Sheelah. Its observers are not so anxious to determine who
“Sheelah” was, as they are earnest in her celebration. Some say she was
“Patrick’s wife,” others that she was “Patrick’s mother,” while all
agree that her “immortal memory” is to be maintained by potations of
whiskey. The shamrock worn on St. Patrick’s day should be worn also on
Sheelah’s day, and, on the latter night, be drowned in the last glass.
Yet it frequently happens that the shamrock is flooded in the last glass
of St. Patrick’s day, and another last glass or two, or more, on the
same night, deluges the over-soddened trefoil. This is not “quite
correct,” but it is endeavoured to be remedied the next morning by the
display of a fresh shamrock, which is steeped at night in honour of
“Sheelah” with equal devotedness.

That Saint Patrick was not married is clear from the rules of the Roman
catholic church, which impose celibacy on its clergy. A correspondent
suggests that the idea of his matrimonial connection, arose out of a
burlesque, or, perhaps, ironical remark, by females of the poorer class
in Ireland, to retaliate on their husbands for their excesses on the
17th of March; or, perhaps, from the opportunity the effects of such
indulgence afforded them, these fair helpmates are as convivial on the
following morning, as their “worser halves” were the preceding day.
“Sheelah” is an Irish term, generally applied to a slovenly or muddling
woman, more particularly if she be elderly. In this way, probably, the
day after St. Patrick’s obtained the name of “Sheelah’s day,” _speciale
gratia_, without any reference to the calendar of saints. The saint
himself, if we determine from the sacrifices to his memory, is deemed a
kind of christian Bacchus; and, on like home-made authority, “Sheelah”
is regarded as his consort.

       *       *       *       *       *

The editor of this work especially regrets that few of the peculiarities
regarding this festival which are familiar to Irishmen have been
communicated to him. He has received letters expressing surprise that so
little has been observed concerning their country. Such complaints have
been made under initials, and therefore he could not answer them: the
complainants he has no doubt could have contributed largely themselves,
and from them he would have required information. As many Irish usages
are fast dying away, he hopes and earnestly solicits to be favoured with
particulars, which he is persuaded the collections or recollections of
his Irish readers can readily furnish, and which he will be most happy
in having intrusted to him for publication. Any illustrations of Irish
character and manners, especially if drawn up by natives of Ireland,
will be highly valued.

       *       *       *       *       *

On St. Patrick’s day, 1740, the butchers in Clare-market, London, hung
up a grotesque figure of an Irishman. A great number of Irishmen came to
pull it down, when a fierce battle ensued, much mischief was done, and
several persons were dangerously wounded; but a file of musqueteers
having been fetched from St. James’s, some of the rioters were taken
into custody, and three of them were committed by col. De Veil to
Newgate.[83]

       *       *       *       *       *

A correspondent who signs, “IKEY PINGLE,” communicates a copy of a
singular monumental inscription in the churchyard of Grimmingham, in
Norfolk. It is subjoined on this day, because the public performer to
whom it refers is stated to have quitted this stage of life on this day,
in the year 1798.

~Epitaph.~

SACRED

_To the memory of_

THOMAS JACKSON, COMEDIAN,

who was _engaged_, 21st of Dec. 1741, to _play a comic cast of
characters, in this great theatre_--the World: for many of which he was
_prompted_ by nature to excel.

The season being ended, his _benefit_ over, the charges all paid, and
his account closed, he made his _exit_ in the _tragedy_ of Death, on the
17th of March, 1798, in full assurance of being called once more to
_rehearsal_; where he hopes to find his _forfeits_ all cleared, his
_cast of parts_ bettered, and his situation made agreeable, by him who
paid the great stock-debt, for the love he bore to _performers_ in
general.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·27.

  [82] Letters from the Irish Highlands.

  [83] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~March 18.~


_Edward, king of the West Saxons._

On this anniversary, which is a holiday in the church of England
calendar, and kept at the Exchequer, Rapin says, “I do not know upon
what foundation Edward was made both a saint and a martyr, unless it was
pretended he was murdered out of revenge for his great affection to
Dunstan and the monks.” See farther concerning him in vol. i. p. 372.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·75.


~March 19.~

1826. _Oxford Term ends._


PALM SUNDAY.

This is the first of _Passion Week_. To accounts of remarkable
ceremonies peculiar to the day, and its present observance, it is proper
to add the mode wherein it is celebrated by the papal pontiff at Rome.
An eye-witness to the pageant relates as follows:--

About half-past nine in the morning, the pope entered the Sistine
chapel, attired in a robe of scarlet and gold, which he wore over his
ordinary dress, and took his throne. The cardinals, who were at first
dressed in under-robes of a violet colour (the mourning for cardinals),
with their rich antique lace, scarlet trains, and mantles of ermine,
suddenly put off these accoutrements, and arrayed themselves in most
splendid vestments, which had the appearance of being made of carved
gold. The tedious ceremony of each separately kissing the pope’s hand,
and making their three little bows, being gone through, and some little
chaunting and fidgetting about the altar being got over, two palm
branches, of seven or eight feet in length, were brought to the pope,
who, after raising over them a cloud of incense, bestowed his
benediction upon them: then a great number of smaller palms were
brought, and a cardinal, who acted as the pope’s aid-de-camp on this
occasion, presented one of these to every cardinal as he ascended the
steps of the throne, who again kissed the pope’s hand and the palm, and
retired. Then came the archbishops, who kissed both the pope’s hand and
toe, followed by the inferior orders of clergy, in regular gradations,
who only kissed the toe, as they carried off their palms.

The higher dignitaries being at last provided with palms, the deacons,
canons, choristers, cardinals, train-bearers, &c. had each to receive
branches of olive, to which, as well as to the palms, a small cross was
suspended. At last, all were ready to act their parts, and the
procession began to move: it began with the lowest in clerical rank, who
moved off two by two, rising gradually in dignity, till they came to
prelates, bishops, archbishops, and cardinals, and terminated by the
pope, borne in his chair of state (_sedia gestatoria_) on men’s
shoulders, with a crimson canopy over his head. By far the most striking
figures in the procession were the bishops and patriarchs of the
Armenian church. One of them wore a white crown, and another a crimson
crown glittering with jewels. The mitres of the bishops were also set
with precious stones; and their splendid dresses, and long wavy beards
of silver whiteness, gave them a most venerable and imposing appearance.

The procession issued forth into the Sala Borgia (the hall behind the
Sistine chapel), and marched round it, forming nearly a circle; for by
the time the pope had gone out, the leaders of the procession had nearly
come back again; but they found the gates of the chapel closed against
them, and, on admittance being demanded, a voice was heard from within,
in deep recitative, seemingly inquiring into their business, or claims
for entrance there. This was answered by the choristers from the
procession in the hall; and after a chaunted parley of a few minutes,
the gates were again opened, and the pope, cardinals, and priests,
returned to their seats. Then the passion was chaunted; and then a most
tiresome long service commenced, in which the usual genuflections, and
tinkling of little bells, and dressings and undressings, and walking up
and coming down the steps of the altar, and bustling about, went on; and
which at last terminated in the cardinals all embracing and kissing each
other, which is considered the kiss of peace.

The palms are artificial, plaited of straw, or the leaves of dried
reeds, so as to resemble the real branches of the palm-tree when their
leaves are plaited, which are used in this manner for this ceremony in
the catholic colonies of tropical climates. These artificial palms,
however, are topped with some of the real leaves of the palm-tree,
brought from the shores of the gulf of Genoa.[84]


_Palm Sunday in Spain._

The following is a description of the celebration of this day in the
cathedral of Seville:--

Early in the morning, the melancholy sound of the _passion-bell_
announces the beginning of the solemnities for which the fast of Lent is
a preparation. This bell, the largest of several which are made to
revolve upon pivots, is moved by means of two long ropes, which by
swinging the bell into a circular motion, are twined, gently at first,
round the massive arms of a cross, of which the bell forms the foot, and
the head its counterpoise. Six men then draw back the ropes, till the
enormous machine receives a sufficient impetus to coil them in an
opposite direction; and thus alternately, as long as ringing is
required. To give this bell a tone appropriate to the sombre character
of the season, it has been cast with several large holes disposed in a
circle round the top--a contrivance which without diminishing the
vibration of the metal, prevents the distinct formation of any musical
note, and converts the sound into a dismal clangour.

The chapter, consisting of about eighty resident members, in choral
robes of black silk with long trains and hoods, preceded by the inferior
ministers, by thirty clergymen, in surplices, whose deep bass voices
perform the plain or Ambrosian chaunt, and by the band of
wind-instruments and singers, who execute the more artificial strains of
modern or counterpoint music, move in a long procession round the
farthest aisles, each holding a branch of the oriental, or date palm,
which overtopping the heads of the assembled multitude, nod gracefully,
and bend into elegant curves at every step of the bearers. For this
purpose a number of palm-trees are kept with their branches tied up
together, that, by the want of light, the more tender shoots may
preserve a delicate yellow tinge. The ceremony of blessing these
branches is solemnly performed by the officiating priest, previously to
the procession, after which they are sent by the clergy to their
friends, who tie them to the iron bars of the balconies, to be, as they
believe, a protection against lightning.

In the long church-service for this day, the organ is silent, the voices
being supported by hautboys and bassoons. All the altars are covered
with purple or grey curtains. The holy vestments, during this week, are
of the first-mentioned colour, except on Friday, when it is changed for
black. The four accounts of our saviour’s passion, appointed as gospels
for this day, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, are dramatized in the
following manner:--Outside of the gilt-iron railing which encloses the
presbytery, are two large pulpits of the same materials, from one of
which, at the daily high mass, the sub-deacon chaunts the epistle, as
the deacon does the gospel from the other. A movable platform with a
desk, is placed between the pulpits on the _passion-days;_ and three
priests or deacons, in _albes_--the white vestment, over which the
dalmatic is worn by the latter, and the _casulla_ by the former--appear
on these elevated posts, at the time when the gospel should be said.
These officiating ministers are chosen among the singers in holy orders,
one a bass, another a tenor, and the third a counter-tenor. The tenor
chaunts the narrative without changing from the keynote, and makes a
pause whenever he comes to the words of the interlocutors mentioned by
the evangelist. In those passages the words of our saviour are sung by
the bass in a solemn strain. The counter-tenor, in a more florid style,
personates the inferior characters, such as Peter, the maid, and Pontius
Pilate. The cries of the priests and the multitude are represented by
the band of musicians within the choir.[85]


PALM SUNDAY CUSTOM

_in Lincolnshire_.

The following letter is from a correspondent on the spot where the
custom is still preserved.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--There is a singular ceremony at Caistor church, Lincolnshire,
every Palm Sunday, which you may think worth describing from this
account of it.

A deputy from Broughton brings a very large ox-whip, called here a
gad-whip. _Gad_ is an old Lincolnshire measure of ten feet; the stock of
the gad-whip is, perhaps, of the same length. The whip itself is
constructed as follows. A large piece of ash, or any other wood, tapered
towards the top, forms the stock; it is wrapt with white leather half
way down, and some small pieces of mountain ash are enclosed. The thong
is very large, and made of strong white leather. The man comes to the
north porch, about the commencement of the first lesson, and cracks his
whip in front of the porch door three times; he then, with much
ceremony, wraps the thong round the stock of the whip, puts some rods of
mountain ash lengthwise upon it, and binds the whole together with
whip-cord. He next ties to the top of the whip-stock a purse containing
two shillings, (formerly this sum was in twenty-four silver pennies,)
then taking the whole upon his shoulder, he marches into the church,
where he stands in front of the reading desk till the commencement of
the second lesson: he then goes up nearer, waves the purse over the head
of the clergyman, kneels down on a cushion, and continues in that
position, with the purse suspended over the clergyman’s head, till the
lesson is ended. After the service is concluded, he carries the whip,
&c. to the manor-house of Undon, a hamlet adjoining, where he leaves it.
There is a new whip made every year; it is made at Broughton, and left
at Undon.

Certain lands in the parish of Broughton are held by the tenure of this
annual custom, which is maintained to the present time.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  G. P. J.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the 19th of March, 1755, three women in the village of Bergemoletto,
near Piedmont, were buried for thirty-seven days in the ruins of a
stable, by a heavy fall of snow. They survived their confinement, and
the facts relating to it were published by Ignazio Somis, professor in
the university of Turin. With the case of these poor creatures, that,
related at p. 176, of our Elizabeth Woodcock, who remained so imprisoned
eight days, is scarcely to be compared. Her sufferings highly interest
the feelings; a narration of theirs would too deeply wound them.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·25

  [84] Rome in the Nineteenth Century.

  [85] Doblado’s Letters from Spain.


~March 20.~


LAMB SEASON.

_An Anecdote._

It is related in the Scottish newspapers that about the year 1770, a
Selkirkshire farmer, a great original in his way, and remarkable for his
fondness of a “big price” for every thing, attended at Langholm fair,
and, notwithstanding his parsimonious habits, actually sold his lambs to
a perfect stranger upon his simply promising to pay him punctually at
the next market. On his return home, the farmer’s servants, who
regularly messed at the same table, and seldom honoured him with the
name of master, inquired “Weel, Sandy, hae ye sell’t the lambs?” “Atweel
hae I, and I gat saxpence mair a-head for them than ony body in the
market.” “And a’ weel paid siller?” “Na, the siller’s no paid yet, but
its sure eneuch.” “Wha’s your merchant, and, and what’s your security?”
“Troth I never spiered, but he’s a decent lookin’ man wi tap boots, and
a bottle-green coat.” The servants, at this, laughed outright, and
tauntingly told him he would never get a farthing. Sandy, however,
thought differently, and having accidentally hurt his leg so as to
prevent him from travelling, he sent a shepherd to Langholm, with
instructions to look for a man with a bottle-green coat, whom he was
sure he said, to find standing near a certain sign. The shepherd did as
he was bid, and, strange to say, discovered a person standing at the
identical spot, who, on learning his errand, inquired kindly for his
master, and paid the money to the uttermost farthing. Sandy, who piqued
himself on his skill in physiognomy, heard the news without emotion, and
merely said, “I wad at any time trust mair to looks than words, and whan
I saw Colly smeiling about hun sae kindly, I ken’t weel eneuch he
couldna be a scoundrel.” This result differs from one which might have
been expected. Sandy believed in a “second sight,” which, in these
times, a knowledge of the arts of life disqualify most persons for
indulging on such an occasion.

       *       *       *       *       *

In an early edition of vol. i. p. 374, the death of sir Isaac Newton is
stated to have happened on this day in the year 1727; and it is added,
that he was born on the 25th of December 1742, instead of the proper
year 1642.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the same page the death of the celebrated earl Mansfield, is
mentioned to have taken place on the same day in the year 1793. He was
aged eighty-nine, and his autograph is now added for the gratification
of those who desire to be acquainted with the hand-writing of
distinguished persons.

[Illustration: Mansfield]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·81.


~March 21.~


_Benedict._

Concerning this saint in our almanacs, see vol. i. p. 380.


A SURPRISING CALCULATION.

_For the Every-Day Book._

In the summer of 1825, a meeting was held at Tunbridge in Kent, by some
gentlemen interested in the formation of a rail road, in that
neighbourhood; at which was a present a young gentleman well known for
astonishing celerity in resolving difficult calculations by the aid of
memory alone. One of the company, a great snuff-taker, and good
mathematician, proposed the following, (as he thought,) puzzling
question;

“If I take so many (a given quantity) of pinches of snuff every quarter
of an hour, how many pinches shall I have taken in fifteen years?”

The young gentleman in little more than a minute gave his answer.

The snuff-taker called for pen, ink, and paper, to examine the answer,
when after a considerable time he declared it erroneous; upon hearing
which, the calculator asked the snuff-taker if he had allowed for the
leap-years? being answered in the negative, the snuff-taker was
requested to add them, when the calculator’s answer was found to be
correct to a single pinch, to the no small astonishment and delight of
the assembled party.

  A. S.

       *       *       *       *       *

The preceding anecdote is wholly new, and, after a “pinch of snuff,” the
editor introduces a topic somewhat corresponding.


“TOBACCO.”

“EX FUMO dare lucem.”

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  Sir,

The use of tobacco, “that stinking weed so much abused to God’s
dishonour,” as Stow expresses himself, having become so common, as to be
almost “naturalized on English ground;” perhaps a short article on the
subject at this seasonable period, may not be unacceptable to the
numerous readers of the _Every-Day Book_. Let me however be understood
in the outset.

I do not mean to write a historical--nor yet critical--nor yet a
poetical essay on my subject--no! I merely wish to “cull a few _leaves_”
from the “fragrant herb,” and leave them for you to _burn_, or your
readers to _cut up_, or _smoke_, at their good pleasure. Dropping all
metaphor, the subject is worth attention, and treated with judgment,
might be rendered highly interesting. Resigning all pretension however
to that quality, I have merely collected a few “passages,” which, I
hope, will be considered worthy of a place in your interesting
miscellany.

“Commencing our commencement,” says the old French proverb, my medical
dictionary, (Hooper’s) has the following under this head:--

“Tobacco. See Nicotiana.”

“Nicotiana. (From M. Nicot, who first brought it into Europe.) Tobacco.”

“1st. The name of a genus of plants in the Linnean system. Class
_Pentandria_; order, _Monogynia_.”

“2nd. The former pharmacopæial name of the officinal tobacco,” &c. &c.

  _Hooper’s Medical Dictionary_,
  4th edit. p. 594.

In that elegant work, “Flora Domestica,” the botanical summary says,
“This genus is named from Jean Nicot of Nismes, agent from the king of
France to Portugal, who procured the seeds from a Dutchman, and sent
them to France. Tobacco, from the island Tobago. The French have many
names for it; as, le tabac: Nicotiane from its first introducer; petum
[the original Indian appellation;] herbe du grand prieur; herbe à la
Reine; herbe sacrìe; herbe propre à tous maux; herbe de St. Croix; &c.
&c. _Italian_, tabacco; terna bona.”

  _Flora Domestica_, 1823. p. 365.

Of these names, the Italian one of “terna bona,” is very singular, and
as _arbitrary_ as need be, for example, what connection can there be
between tobacco, and the “grand prior,” the “queen’s,” or the “holy
cross?” “Propre à tous maux,” is _rather_ too comprehensive an
appellation; I have copied but few of these names, many as there may
appear to be.

Of all the subjects which have employed the pens of writers, perhaps no
one has called forth so great a diversity of opinion as this; and we may
perhaps go further, and say, that no other (save only, _love_ and _war_)
has attracted so much notice since its introduction. Popes, poets,
historians, kings, and physicians, have dwelt upon its use and abuse,
and even historians have condescended to mention it. But to proceed.

With regard to its first introduction into England, Hume says, “chap.
xli. Eliz. 1558, 1603,” at the close of the narration of Drake’s attack
on the Spanish provinces in the West Indies. “It is thought that Drake’s
fleet first introduced the use of tobacco into England.”

In an after part of his work “Appendix, James I. 1603-1625,” he adds,

“After supplying themselves with provisions more immediately necessary
for the support of life, the new planters began the cultivating of
tobacco; and James notwithstanding his antipathy to that drug, which he
affirmed to be pernicious to men’s morals as well as health, gave them
permission to enter it in England; and he inhibited by proclamation all
importation of it from Spain.”

At this period originated the story of the wetting poor sir Walter
Raleigh, received from the hands (and bucket) of his servant; this,
however, is too common to deserve transferring to your pages. The
following facts, however, are not so generally known. “On the first
introduction of tobacco, our ancestors carried its use to an enormous
excess, smoking even in the churches, which made pope Urban VIII. in
1624, publish a decree of excommunication against those who used such an
unseemly practice; and Innocent XII. A. D. 1690, solemnly excommunicated
all those who should take snuff or tobacco, in St. Peter’s church at
Rome.” _Flora Domestica_, p. 367.

This excess is perhaps only equalled by the case of William Breedon,
vicar of Thornton, Bucks, “a profound divine, but absolutely the most
polite person for nativities in that age;” of whom William Lilly,
“student in astrology,” says, “when he had no tobacco, (and I suppose
too much drink,) he would cut the bell ropes and smoke them.”--_History
of Lilly’s Life and Times_, p. 44.[86]

       *       *       *       *       *

To the eulogist of tobacco, who, on column 195 of your present volume,
defies “all daintie meats,” and

    ----“keeps his kitchen in a box,
    And roast meat in a pipe,”

take as an antidote the following from Peter Hausted’s Raphael Thorius:
London, 1551.

    Let it be damn’d to Hell, and call’d from thence,
    Proserpine’s wine, the Furies’ frankincense,
    The Devil’s addle eggs.

Hawkins Brown, esq., parodying Ambrose Philips, writes thus prettily to
his pipe:--

    Little tube of mighty power,
    Charmer of an idle hour,
    Object of my warm desire;
    Lip of wax, and eye of fire;
    And thy snowy taper waist,
    With my finger gently brac’d; &c.

In our own times the following have appeared.

“La Pipe de Tabac,” a French song to music, by Geweaux, contains the
following humorous stanzas:--

    “Le soldat baille sous la tente,
      Le matelot sur le tillac,
    Bientôt ils ont l’âme contente,
      Avec la pipe de tabac;
    Si pourtant survient une belle,
      A l’instant le cœur fait tìc tac,
    Et l’Amant oublie auprès d’elle,
      Jusqu’à la pipe de tabac.

    “Je tiens cette maxime utile,
      De ce fameux Monsieur de Crac,
    En campagne comme à la ville,
      Font tous l’amour et le tabac,
    Quand ce grand homme allait en guerre
      Il portait dans son petit sac,
    Le doux portrait de sa bergère,
      Avec la pipe de tabac.”

In the accompanying English version, they are thus imitated:--

    See, content, the soldier smiling
      Round the vet’ran smoking crew
    And the tar, the time beguiling,
      Sighs and whiffs, and thinks of Sue.
    Calm the bosom; naught distresses;--
      Labour’s harvest’s nearly ripe;--
    ‘Susan’s health;’--the brim he presses,--
      Here alone he quits his pipe.

    Faithful still to every duty
      Ne’er his faithful heart will roam;
    Mines of wealth, and worlds of beauty,
      Tempt him not from Susan’s home.
    From his breast--wherever steering,
      Oft a sudden tear to wipe,
    Susan’s portrait,--sorrow cheering,
      First he draws--and then his pipe!

Our immortal Byron, in his poem of “The Island,” sings thus the praises
of “the Indian weed:”--

    Sublime tobacco!--which from east to west
    Cheers the tar’s labours, or the Turkman’s rest;
    Which on the Moslem’s ottoman divides
    His hours,--and rivals opium and his brides;
    Magnificent in Stamboul, but less grand,
    Though not less loved, in Wapping or the Strand;
    Divine in hookas, glorious in a pipe
    When tipped with amber, mellow, rich, and ripe;
    Like other charmers, wooing the caress
    More dazzlingly when daring in full dress;
    Yet thy true lovers more admire by far,
    Thy naked beauties---- Give me a cigar!

If, Sir, you should deem this communication worthy of your notice, I
shall feel inclined to pursue my researches farther; and, whatever the
result, allow me in the mean time to subscribe myself,

  Your well-wisher,

  FUMO.

P. S. Should you, Sir, _burn_ this, the Roman adage, which I have used
as my motto, will be once more _verified_.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·44.

  [86] “The following commendation of Lilly is inserted under a curious
  frontispiece to his “Anima Astrologiæ,” 1676, containing portraits of
  Cardan, Guido, and himself.

    “Let Envy burst--Vrania’s glad to see
    Her sons thus Ioyn’d in a Triplicity;
    To Cardan and to Guido much is due,
    But in one Lilly wee behold them Two.”


~March 22.~


_Passion Wednesday._

In 1826, this being the Wednesday before Easter, called _Passion
Wednesday_, is celebrated with great solemnity in catholic countries. At
Seville a white veil conceals the officiating priest and ministers,
during mass, until the words in the service “the veil of the temple was
rent in twain” are chaunted. At this moment the veil disappears, as if
by enchantment, and the ears of the congregation are stunned with the
noise of concealed fireworks, which are meant to imitate an earthquake.

The evening service, named _Tinieblas_, (darkness) is performed this day
after sunset. The cathedral, on this occasion, exhibits the most solemn
and impressive aspect. The high altar, concealed behind dark grey
curtains which fall from the height of the cornices, is dimly lighted by
six yellow wax candles, while the gloom of the whole temple is broken in
large masses by wax torches, fixed one on each pillar of the centre
aisle, about one-third of its length from the ground. An elegant
candlestick of brass, from fifteen to twenty feet high, is placed, on
this and the following evening, between the choir and the altar, holding
thirteen candles, twelve of yellow, and one of bleached wax, distributed
on the two sides of the triangle which terminates the machine. Each
candle stands by a brass figure of one of the apostles. The white candle
occupying the apex is allotted to the virgin Mary. At the conclusion of
each of the twelve psalms appointed for the service, one of the yellow
candles is extinguished, till, the white taper burning alone, it is
taken down and concealed behind the altar. Immediately after the
ceremony, the _Miserere_, (Psalm 50.) set, every other year, to a new
strain of music, is sung in a grand style. This performance lasts
exactly an hour. At the conclusion of the last verse the clergy break up
abruptly without the usual blessing, making a thundering noise by
clapping their movable seats against the frame of the stalls, or
knocking their ponderous breviaries against the boards, as the rubric
directs.[87]


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 22d of March, 1687, Jean Baptiste Lully, the eminent musical
composer, died at Paris. He was born of obscure parents at Florence, in
1634, and evincing a taste for music, a benevolent cordelier, influenced
by no other consideration than the hope of his becoming eminent in the
science, undertook to teach him the guitar. While under his tuition, a
French gentleman, the chevalier Guise, arrived at Florence, commissioned
by Mlle. de Montpensier, niece to Louis XIV., to bring her some pretty
little Italian boy as a page. The countenance of Lully did not answer to
the instructions, but his vivacity, wit, and skill on an instrument, as
much the favourite of the French as of the Italians, determined the
chevalier to send him to Paris. On his arrival, he was presented to the
lady; but his figure obtained for him so cool a reception, that she
commanded him to be entered in her household books as an under-scullion.
Lully was at this time ten years old. In the moments of his leisure from
the kitchen, he used to scrape upon a wretched fiddle. He was overheard
by a person about the court, who informed the princess he had an
excellent taste for music, and a master was employed to teach him the
violin, under whom in the course of a few months, he became so great a
proficient, that he was elevated to the rank of court-musician. In
consequence of an unlucky accident he was dismissed from this situation;
but, obtaining admission into the king’s band of violins, he applied
himself so closely to study, that in a little time he began to compose.
His airs were noticed by the king, Lully was sent for, and his
performance of them was thought so excellent, that a new band was
formed, called _les petits violons_, and under his direction it
surpassed the band of twenty-four, till that time celebrated throughout
Europe. This was about the year 1660, when the favourite entertainments
at the French court were dramatic representations, consisting of dancing
intermixed with singing and speaking in recitative; they were called
_ballets_, and to many of them Lully was employed in composing the
music.

In 1669, an opera in the French language, on the model of that at
Venice, being established at Paris, Lully obtained the situation of
composer and joint director, left his former band, instituted one of his
own, and formed the design of building a new theatre near the Luxemburg
palace, which he accomplished, and opened in November, 1670.

Previous to this, Lully, having been appointed surperintendent to the
king’s private music, had neglected the practice of the violin; yet,
whenever he could be prevailed with to play, his excellence astonished
all who heard him.

In 1686, the king recovering from an indisposition that threatened his
life, Lully composed a “_Te Deum_,” which was not more remarkable for
its excellence, than the unhappy accident with which its performance was
attended. In the preparations for the execution of it, and the more to
demonstrate his zeal, he himself beat the time. With the cane that he
used for this purpose, he struck his foot, which caused so much
inflammation, that his physician advised him to have his little toe
taken off; and, after a delay of some days, his foot; and at length the
whole limb. At this juncture, an empiric offered to perform a cure
without amputation. Two thousand pistoles were promised him if he should
accomplish it, but his efforts were vain; and Lully died.

Lully’s confessor in his last illness required as a testimony of his
sincere repentance, and as the condition of his absolution, that he
should throw the last of his operas into the fire. After some excuses,
Lully acquiesced, and pointing to a drawer in which the rough draft of
“_Achilles and Polixenes_” was deposited, it was taken out and burnt,
and the confessor went away satisfied. Lully grew better and was thought
out of danger, when one of the young princes came to visit him: “What,
Baptiste,” says he to him, “have you thrown your opera into the fire?
You were a fool for thus giving credit to a gloomy Jansenist, and
burning good music.” “Hush! hush! my lord,” answered Lully, in a
whisper, “I knew very well what I was about, I have another copy of it!”
This pleasantry was followed by a relapse; and the prospect of
inevitable death threw him into such pangs of remorse, that he submitted
to be laid on ashes with a cord round his neck; and, in this situation,
he chaunted a deep sense of his late trangression.

Lully contributed greatly to the improvement of French music. In his
overtures he introduced fugues, and was the first who, in the choruses,
made use of the side and kettle drums. It is difficult to characterize
his style, which seems to have been derived from no other source than
his own invention.

His compositions were chiefly operas and other dramatic entertainments,
adapted to the desires of Louis XIV., who was fond of dancing, and had
not taste for any music but airs, in the composition of which a stated
number of bars was the chief rule to be observed. Of harmony or fine
melody, or of the relation between poetry and music, he seems to have
had no conception; and these were restraints upon Lully’s talents.

He is said to have been the inventor of that species of composition, the
overture; for, though the symphonies or preludes of Carissimi, Colonna,
and others, are, in effect, overtures, yet they were compositions of a
mild and placid kind, while Lully’s are animated and full of energy.[88]

       *       *       *       *       *

Notwithstanding the character of Lully’s compositions, when unrestricted
by the royal command and the bad taste of the court, he was one day
reproached with having set nothing to music but languid verses. He flew
to his harpsichord, and wildly running over the keys, sung, with great
violence of gesture, the following terrific lines from Racine’s tragedy
of “Iphigenie:”

    “Un prêtre environne d’une foule cruelle
    Portera sur ma fille, une maine criminelle
    Dechirera son sein, et d’un œil curieux
    Dans son cœur palpitant consultera les Dieux.”

When cardinal d’Estrees was at Rome, he highly praised Corelli’s sonatas
to that eminent composer. “Sir,” replied Corelli, “if they have any
merit it is because I have studied Lully.” Handel has imitated Lully in
many of his overtures.[89]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·79.

  [87] Doblado’s Letters from Spain.

  [88] Biograph. Dictionary of Musicians.

  [89] Seward.


~March 23.~


MAUNDY THURSDAY.

_Shere Thursday._

These denominations have been sufficiently explained in vol. i. p. 400,
with an account of the _Maundy_ at the chapel royal St. James’s. The
Romish church this day institutes certain ceremonies to commemorate the
washing of the disciples’ feet.


_Celebration of the day at Seville._

The particulars of these solemnities are recorded by the rev. Blanco
White.

The ceremonies of the high mass, are especially intended as a
remembrance of the last supper, and the service, as it proceeds, rapidly
assumes the deepest hues of melancholy. The bells, in every steeple,
from one loud and joyous peal, cease at once, and leave a peculiar heavy
stillness, which none can conceive but those who have lived in a
populous Spanish town long enough to lose the sense of that perpetual
tinkling which agitates the ear during the day and great part of the
night.

In every church a “host,” consecrated at the mass, is carried with great
solemnity to a temporary structure, called the _monument_, which is
erected with more or less splendour, according to the wealth of the
establishment. It is there deposited in a silver urn, generally shaped
like a sepulchre, the key of which, hanging from a gold chain, is
committed by the priest to the care of a chief inhabitant of the parish,
who wears it round his neck as a badge of honour, till the next
morning. The key of the cathedral monument is intrusted to the
archbishop, if present, or to the dean in his absence.

The striking effect of the last-mentioned structure, the “monument” in
the cathedral, is not easily conceived. It fills up the space between
four arches of the nave, rising in five bodies to the roof of the
temple. The columns of the two lower tiers, which, like the rest of the
monument, imitate white marble filletted with gold, are hollow, allowing
the numerous attendants who take care of the lights that cover it from
the ground to the very top, to do their duty during four-and-twenty
hours, without any disturbance or unseemly bustle. More than three
thousand pounds of wax, besides one hundred and sixty silver lamps, are
employed in the illumination.

The gold casket set with jewels, which contains the host, lies deposited
in an elegant temple of massive silver, weighing five hundred and ten
marks, which is seen through a blaze of light on the pediment of the
monument. Two members of the chapter in their choral robes, and six
inferior priests in surplices, attend on their knees before the shrine,
till they are relieved by an equal number of the same classes at the end
of every hour. This adoration is performed without interruption from the
moment of depositing the host in the casket till that of taking it out
the next morning. The cathedral, as well as many others of the
wealthiest churches, are kept open and illuminated the whole night.

One of the public sights of the town, on this day, is the splendid cold
dinner which the archbishop gives to twelve paupers, in commemoration of
the apostles. The dinner is to be seen laid out on tables filling up two
large rooms in the palace. The twelve guests are completely clothed at
the expense of their host; and having partaken of a more homely dinner
in the kitchen, they are furnished with large baskets to take away the
splendid commons allotted to each in separate dishes, which they sell to
the _gourmands_ of the town. Each, besides, is allowed to dispose of his
napkin, curiously made up into the figure of some bird or quadruped,
which people buy as ornaments to their china cupboards, and as specimens
of the perfection to which some of the poorer nuns have carried the art
of plaiting.

At two in the afternoon, the archbishop, attended by his chapter,
repairs to the cathedral, where he performs the ceremony, which, from
the notion of its being literally enjoined by our saviour, is called the
_mandatum_. The twelve paupers are seated on a platform erected before
the high altar, and the prelate, stripped of his silk robes, and
kneeling successively before each, washes their feet in a large silver
bason.

About this time the processions, known by the name of _cofradías_,
(confraternities) begin to move out of the different churches to which
they are attached. The head of the police appoints the hour when each of
these pageants is to appear in the square of the town hall, and the
_audiencia_ or court of justice. From thence their route to the
cathedral, and out of it, to a certain point, is the same for all. These
streets are lined by two rows of spectators of the lower classes, the
windows being occupied by those of a higher rank. An order is previously
published by the town-crier, directing the inhabitants to decorate their
windows, which they do by hanging out the showy silk and chintz
counterpanes of their beds. As to the processions themselves, except one
which has the privilege of parading the town in the dead of night, they
have little to attract the eye or affect the imagination. Their chief
object is to convey groups of figures, as large as life, representing
different scenes of our saviour’s passion.

There is something remarkable in the established and characteristic
marks of some figures. The Jews are distinguished by long aquiline
noses. Saint Peter is completely bald. The dress of the apostle John is
green, and that of Judas Iscariot yellow; and so intimately associated
is this circumstance with the idea of the traitor, that it has brought
that colour into universal discredit. It is probably from this
circumstance, (though yellow may have been allotted to Judas from some
more ancient prejudice,) that the inquisition has adopted it for the
_sanbenito_, or coat of infamy, which persons convicted of heresy are
compelled to wear. The red hair of Judas, like Peter’s baldness, seems
to be agreed upon by all the painters and sculptors in Europe. _Judas’
hair_ is a usual name in Spain; and a similar application, it should
seem, was used in England in Shakspeare’s time. “His hair,” says
Rosalind, in _As you like it_, “is of the dissembling colour:” to which
Celia answers--“Something browner than Judas’s.”

The midnight procession derives considerable effect from the stillness
of the hour, and the dress of the attendants on the sacred image. None
are admitted to this religious act but the members of that fraternity;
generally young men of fashion. They all appear in a black tunic, with a
broad belt so contrived as to give the idea of a long rope tied tight
round the body; a method of penance commonly practised in former times.
The face is covered with a long black veil, falling from a sugar-loaf
cap three feet high. Thus arrayed, the nominal _penitents_ advance, with
silent and measured steps, in two lines, dragging a train six feet long,
and holding aloft a wax-candle of twelve pounds, which they rest upon
the hip-bone, holding it obliquely towards the vacant space between
them. The veils, being of the same stuff with the cap and tunic, would
absolutely impede the sight but for two small holes through which the
eyes are seen to gleam, adding no small effect to the dismal appearance
of such strange figures. The pleasure of appearing in a disguise, in a
country where masquerades are not tolerated by the government, is a
great inducement, to the young men for subscribing to this religious
association. The disguise, it is true, does not in the least relax the
rules of strict decorum which the ceremony requires; yet the mock
penitents think themselves repaid for the fatigue and trouble of the
night by the fresh impression which they expect to make on the already
won hearts of their mistresses, who, by preconcerted signals, are
enabled to distinguish their lovers, in spite of the veils and the
uniformity of the dresses.

It is scarcely forty years since the disgusting exhibition of people
streaming in their own blood, was discontinued by an order of the
government. These _penitents_ were generally from among the most
debauched and abandoned of the lower classes. They appeared in white
linen petticoats, pointed white caps and veils, and a jacket of the same
colour, which exposed their naked shoulders to view. Having, previous to
their joining the procession, been scarified on the back, they beat
themselves with a cat-o’nine-tails, making the blood run down to the
skirts of their garment. It may be easily conceived that religion had
no share in these voluntary inflictions. There was a notion afloat,
that this act of penance had an excellent effect on the
constitution.[90]

       *       *       *       *       *

The pope commemorates the washing of the disciples’ feet by officiating
in person. A modern traveller who was present at the ceremony
says,--“There were _thirteen_ instead of twelve; the one being the
representative of the angel that once came to the table of twelve that
St. Gregory was serving. The twelve were old priests, but the one who
performed the part of the angel was very young. They were all dressed in
loose white gowns, and white caps on their heads, and clean woollen
stockings, and were seated in a row along the wall, under a canopy. When
the pope entered and took his seat at the top of the room, the whole
company of them knelt in their places, turning towards him; and on his
hand being extended in benediction, they all rose again and reseated
themselves. The splendid garments of the pope were then taken off; and
clad in a white linen robe which he had on under the others, and wearing
the bishop’s mitre instead of the tiara, he approached the pilgrims,
took from an attendant cardinal a silver bucket of water, knelt before
the first of them, immersed one foot in the water, put water over it
with his hand, and touched it with a square fringed cloth; kissed the
leg, and gave the cloth, and a sort of white flower or feather, to the
man; then went on to the next. The whole ceremony was over, I think, in
less than two minutes, so rapidly was this act of humility gone through.
From thence the pope returned to his throne, put on his robes of white
and silver again, and proceeded to the Sala di Tavola: the thirteen
priests were seated in a row at the table, which was spread with a
variety of dishes, and adorned with a profusion of flowers. The pope
gave the blessing, and walking along the side of the table opposite to
them, handed each of them bread, then plates, and lastly, cups of wine.
They regularly all rose up to receive what he presented; and the pope
having gone through the forms of service, and given them his parting
benediction, left them to finish their dinner in peace. They carry away
what they cannot eat, and receive a small present in money besides.”[91]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·15

  [90] Doblado’s Letters from Spain.

  [91] Rome in the Nineteenth Century.


~March 24.~


GOOD FRIDAY.

This annual commemoration is the only one observed in England, with the
exception of Christmas, by the suspension of all business, and the
closing of shops. The late bishop Porteus having particularly insisted
on this method of keeping Good Friday, the reverend Robert Robinson of
Cambridge wrote a remarkable pamphlet, entitled, “The History and
Mystery of Good Friday,” wherein he urges various statements and
arguments against the usage. This tract has been published from time to
time by Mr. Benjamin Flower. The controversy is referred to, because the
writings of the bishop and his opponent state the grounds on both sides.
It is to be remarked likewise, that several dissenters openly engage in
their usual avocations, contrary to the general practice, which does not
appear to be enforced by the church of England, farther than by notices
through the parochial beadle and other officers.


_Hot-cross Buns._

On the popular cry of “hot-cross buns,” and the custom of eating them
to-day, there are particulars in vol. i. p. 402; and in the illustration
of the ancient name and use of the _bun_, a few interesting passages are
added. “The offerings which people in ancient times used to present to
the gods, were generally purchased at the entrance of the temple;
especially every species of consecrated bread, which was denominated
accordingly. One species of sacred bread which used to be offered to the
gods, was of great antiquity, and called _boun_. The Greeks, who changed
the _nu_ final into a _sigma_, expressed it in the nominative Βους, but
in the accusative more truly _boun_, Βουν. Hesychius speaks of the
_boun_, and describes it a kind of cake with a representation of two
horns. Julius Pollux mentions it after the same manner, a sort of cake
with horns. Diogenes Laertius, speaking of the same offering being made
by Emperocles, describes the chief ingredients of which it was
composed:--‘he offered up one of the sacred libra, called a _boun_,
which was made of fine flour and honey.’ It is said of Cecrops, he first
offered up this sort of sweet bread. Hence we may judge of the antiquity
of the custom, from the times to which Cecrops is referred. The prophet
Jeremiah takes notice of this kind of offering when he is speaking of
the Jewish women at Pathros, in Egypt, and of their base idolatry; in
all which their husbands had encouraged them: the women, in their
expostulation upon his rebuke, tell him, ‘Did we make her cakes to
worship her?’ &c. Jer. xliv. 18, 19. Ib. vii. 18.[92]”


_Irish Custom._

In the midland districts of Ireland, viz. the province of Connaught, on
Good Friday, it is a common practice with the lower orders of Irish
catholics to prevent their young from having any sustenance, even to
those at the breast, from twelve on the previous night to twelve on
Friday night, and the fathers and mothers will only take a small piece
of dry bread and a draught of water during the day. It is a common sight
to see along the roads between the different market towns, numbers of
women with their hair dishevelled, barefooted, and in their worst
garments; all this is in imitation of Christ’s passion.[93]

       *       *       *       *       *

In Ireland, as a catholic country, excessive attention prevails to the
remarkable instances in the passion of Christ, which terminated in the
crucifixion; and a revelation from Christ himself, to three nuns
canonized by the Romish church, has been devised to heighten the fervour
of the ignorant. The Irish journals of 1770, contain the copy of a
singular paper said to have been sold to devotees at a high price, viz.

         H
       I | S
  HOLY---+---JUBILEE, 1770.
         |
         |

“This revelation was made by the mouth of our Lord Jesus Christ, to
those three saints, viz. St. Elizabeth, St. Clare, and St. Bridget,
they being desirous to know something in particular of the blessed
passion of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

“First, I received 30 cuffs; 2dly, when I was apprehended in the garden,
I received 40 blows: 3dly, I journeying to Annas’s house, got 7 falls:
4thly, they gave me 444 blows of whips upon my shoulders: 5thly, they
raised me up from the ground, by the hair of the head, 330 times: 6thly,
they gave me 30 blows against my teeth: 7thly, I have breathed 8888
sighs: 8thly, they drew me by my beard 35 times: 9thly, I received one
mortal wound at the foot of the cross: 10th, 666 blows they gave me when
I was bound to the pillar of stone: 11th, they set a crown of thorns
upon my head: 12th, they have spitted at me 63 times: 13th, the soldiers
gave me 88 blows of whips: 14th, they gave me gall and vinegar to drink:
15th, when I hanged on the cross I received five mortal wounds.

“All men or women that will say seven paters, seven aves, and a creed
daily, in honour of the blessed passion of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ, for the space of 15 years, they shall obtain five graces: first,
they shall receive plenary indulgence and remission of their sins; 2dly,
they will not suffer the pains of purgatory; 3dly, if it happen that
they die before 15 years be ended, they shall obtain grace as well as if
they had suffered martyrdom; 4thly, in point of death, I will not come
myself alone, to receive his own soul, but also his parents, if they be
in purgatory; finally, I will convert them into everlasting bliss.

“This revelation hath those virtues, that whosoever shall carry it about
him, shall be free from his enemies, neither will he die of any sudden
death; and if there be any woman with child, that carry this revelation
about her, she shall feel no pain in child-birth; and in whatsoever part
of the house this revelation shall lye, it shall not be infected with
any contagious diseases, or any other evil: and whosoever shall carry it
about him, the glorious virgin Mary will show herself to him 46 days
before his death.”

    H
  I | S
  --+--
    |
    |


The custom of preaching at St. Paul’s cross on Good Friday and other
holidays, and some account of the cross itself is communicated in the
following letter of a correspondent, who will be recognised by his
initials to have been a contributor of former interesting articles.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Kennington, March 10, 1826._

Sir,--The following account of a sermon, annually preached on Good
Friday at St. Paul’s cross, with a brief notice of that structure, will
I hope be considered worthy preservation in your valuable miscellany.

It was, for a considerable period, a custom on Good Friday in the
afternoon, for some learned man, by appointment of the bishop, to preach
a sermon at Paul’s cross, which was situated in the midst of the
churchyard on the north side towards the east end. The sermon generally
treated of Christ’s passion; and upon the ensuing Monday, Tuesday, and
Wednesday in Easter week, other learned men used to preach in a similar
pulpit, at the Spital, now the Old Artillery Ground, Spitalfields; the
subject of their discourse was the articles of Christ’s resurrection.
Then, on Low Sunday, another divine was at Paul’s cross, to make a
rehearsal of the four former sermons, either commending or disproving
them as in his judgment he thought fit; all this done, (which by the by
was no easy task,) he was to make a sermon himself, which in all were
five sermons in one. At these sermons, so severally preached, the mayor,
with his brethren the aldermen, were accustomed to be present in their
“violets,” at St. Paul’s on Good Friday, and in their “scarlets,” both
they and their ladies, at the Spital, in the holidays, except Wednesday
in violet; and the mayor, with his brethren, on Low Sunday, in scarlet,
at Paul’s cross. Since the Restoration these sermons were continued, by
the name of the Spital sermons, at St. Bride’s, with the like solemnity,
on Easter Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, every year.

Respecting the antiquity of this custom, I learn from Maitland, that, in
the year 1398, king Richard having procured from Rome confirmation of
such statutes and ordinances as were made in the parliament begun at
Westminster and ended at Shrewsbury, he caused the same confirmation to
be read and pronounced at Paul’s cross, and at St. Mary, Spital, in the
sermons before all the people. Philip Malpas, one of the sheriffs, in
the year 1439, the eighteenth of Henry VII., gave twenty shillings a
year to the three preachers at the Spital. Stephen Foster, mayor, in the
year 1454, gave forty shillings to the preachers of Paul’s cross and
Spital. Opposite the pulpit at the Spital, was a handsome house of two
stories high, for the mayor, aldermen, sheriffs, and other persons of
distinction, to sit in, to hear the sermons preached in the Easter
holidays; in the part above, stood the bishop of London and other
prelates.

In foul and rainy weather, these solemn sermons were preached in a place
called _the shrowds_, which was by the side of the cathedral church
under covering, but open in front.--_Ellis’s St. Paul’s Cathedral, p.
52._

For the maintenance of these St. Paul’s cross sermons, many of the
citizens were liberal benefactors; as Aylmer, bishop of London, the
countess dowager of Shrewsbury, Thomas Russell, George Bishop, who gave
ten pounds a year, &c.; and for further encouragement of those
preachers, in the year 1607, the lord mayor and court of aldermen then
ordered, “that every one that should preach there, considering the
journies some of them might take from the universities, or elsewhere,
should at his pleasure be freely entertained, for five days space, with
sweet and convenient lodging, fire, candle, and all other necessaries,
viz. from Thursday before their day of preaching, to Thursday morning
following.” This provision had a good effect, and the custom continued
for some time, added to which the bishop of London, or his chaplain,
when he sent to any one to preach, signified the place whither he might
sojourn at his coming up, and be entertained freely. Towards this charge
of the city, George Palin, a merchant of London, gave two hundred pounds
to defray expenses.

At some future time a few observations on crosses will be introduced; at
present I shall confine myself to the history of St. Paul’s cross, which
was used, not only for the instruction of mankind by the doctrine of the
preacher, but for every purpose, political or ecclesiastical; for giving
force to oaths; for promulgating laws; or rather, the royal pleasure;
for the emission of papal bulls; for anathematizing sinners; for
benedictions; for exposing penitents under censure of the church; for
recantations; for the private ends of the ambitious; and for defaming
those who had incurred the displeasure of the crown. _Pennant, 4to.
394._

To enter minutely into all the events connected with the history of this
cross would be a work of considerable labour and difficulty, added to
which, space could not be well spared in a work of the present nature. I
shall therefore only notice some of the most remarkable that occur in
history.

[Illustration: ~Sermon at St. Paul’s Cross on Good Friday.~]

This cross was strongly built of timber, mounted upon steps of stone,
and covered with lead. The earliest mention of it occurs in the year
1259, when king Henry III. commanded a general assembly to be made at
the cross, where he in person commanded the mayor that on the morrow he
should cause to be sworn before the alderman, every youth of twelve
years of age or upward, to be true to the king and his heirs kings of
England. In the same year Henry III. caused to be read at this cross a
bull obtained from pope Urban IV. as an absolution for him and for all
that were sworn to maintain the articles made in the parliament at
Oxford. In the year 1299, the dean of St. Paul’s cursed at the cross
all those which had searched in the church of St. Martin in the Fields
for a hoard of gold, &c.

This pulpit cross was by tempest of lightning and thunder, much defaced
Thomas Kempe, bishop of London, from 28 Hen. VI. to 5 Hen. VII., new
built the pulpit and cross.

The following is curious:--

“On the 8th day of March, 1555, while a doctor preached at the cross, a
man did penance for transgressing Lent, holding two pigs ready drest,
whereof one was upon his head, having brought them to sell.”--[_Strype’s
Ecclesiastical Memorials._]

Before this cross, in 1483, was brought, divested of all her splendour,
Jane Shore, the charitable, the merry concubine of Edward IV., and after
his death, of his favourite the unfortunate lord Hastings. After the
loss of her protectors, she fell a victim to the malice of the
crook-backed tyrant Richard III. He was disappointed (by her excellent
defence) of convicting her of witchcraft, and confederating with her
lover to destroy him. He then attacked her on the side of frailty. This
was undeniable. He consigned her to the severity of the church: she was
carried to the bishop’s palace, clothed in a white sheet, with a taper
in her hand, and from thence conducted to the cathedral, and the cross,
before which she made a confession of her only fault. “In her penance
she went,” says Holinshed, “in countenance and pase demure, so womanlie,
that albeit she were out of all araie, save her kirtle onlie, yet went
she so faire and lovelie, namelie, while the woondering of the people
cast a comelie rud in hir cheeks (of whiche she before had most misse),
that hir great shame was hir much praise among those that were more
amorous of hir bodie than curious of hir soule. And manie good folkes
that hated hir living (and glad were to see sin corrected), yet pitied
they more hir penance than rejoised therin, when they considered that
the Protector procured it more of a corrupt intent, than anie virtuous
affection.”--[_Hardyng’s Chron._ 4to. Lond. 1812. p. 499.] She lived to
a great age, but in great distress and poverty; deserted even by those
to whom she had, during prosperity, done the most essential services.

In 1538, “The 24th of February being Sunday, the Rood of Boxeley, in
Kent, called the ‘Rood of Grace,’ made with divers vices, to move the
eyes and lips, was shewed at Pawle’s Cross by the preacher, which was
the bishop of Rochester, and there it was broken and plucked to
pieces.”--[_Stow’s Annals_, p. 575.]

“On the 17th of November, 1595, a day of great triumph for the long and
prosperous raigne of her majestie (queen Elizabeth) at London, the
pulpit crosse in Pawle’s churchyard was new repayred, painted, and
partly inclosed with a wal of bricke: Doctour Fletcher, bishop of
London, preached there in prayse of the queene, and prayer for her
majestie, before the lord mayor, aldermen, and citizens, in their best
liveries. Which sermon being ended, upon the church leades the trumpets
sounded, the cornets winded, and the quiristers sung an antheme. On the
steeple many lights were burned: the Tower shot off her ordinance, the
bels were rung, bonefires made,” &c.--[_Stow’s Annals_, p. 770.]

Pennant says, the last sermon which was preached at this place was
before James I., who came in great state from Whitehall, on Midlent
Sunday, 1620; but Mr. Ellis, the learned and indefatigable editor of the
new edition of Dugdale’s “History of St. Paul’s Cathedral,” says, there
is a sermon in print, entitled, “The White Wolfe, preached at Paul’s
Crosse, February 11, 1627;” and according to the continuator of “Stow’s
Annals,” Charles I., on the 30th of May, 1630, having attended divine
service in the cathedral, “went into a roome, and heard the sermon at
Paule’s Crosse.”--[_Stow’s Annals_, p. 1045.]

Thus this cross stood till it was demolished, in 1643, by order of
parliament, executed by the willing hands of Isaac Pennington, the
fanatical lord mayor of London for that year, who died in the Tower a
convicted regicide.

The engraving at the head of this article is from a drawing in the
Pepysian library, and appears to have been the same that was erected
_circa_ 1450.

There is a large painting of this cross as it appeared on Sunday, 26th
of March, 1620, when king James I., his queen, Charles, prince of Wales,
the archbishop of Canterbury, &c. attended with their court. It has been
engraved in Wilkinson’s “Londina Illustrata.”

  I am, Sir, &c. &c.

  T. A.


_Good Friday at Lisbon._

To a protestant, the observance of this holiday in catholic countries is
especially remarkable. In 1768, the late rev. George Whitefield
published “An Account of some Lent and other Extraordinary Processions
and Ecclesiastical Entertainments seen at Lisbon; in four Letters to an
English Friend.” Very early in the morning of Good Friday, he had gone
on board a vessel at Bellem for the purpose of sailing, but the wind
dying away he returned ashore. “But how was the scene changed! Before,
all used to be noise and hurry; now all was hushed and shut up in the
most awful and profound silence. No clock or bell had been heard since
yesterday noon, and scarce a person was to be seen in the street all the
way to Lisbon. About two in the afternoon we got to the place where (I
had heard some days ago) an extraordinary scene was to be exhibited: it
was ‘the crucifixion of the Son of God, represented partly by dumb
images, and partly by living persons, in a large church belonging to the
convent of St. De Beato.’ Several thousands crowded into it, some of
which, as I was told, had been waiting there ever since six in the
morning. I was admitted, and very commodiously situated to view the
whole performance. We had not waited long before the curtain was drawn
up. Immediately, upon a high scaffold, hung in the front with black
baize, and behind with silk purple damask laced with gold, was exhibited
to our view an image of the Lord Jesus, at full length, crowned with
thorns, and nailed on a cross, between two figures of like dimensions,
representing the two thieves. At a little distance on the right hand was
placed an image of the virgin Mary, in plain long ruffles, and a kind of
widow’s weeds. The veil was purple silk, and she had a wire glory round
her head. At the foot of the cross lay, in a mournful pensive posture, a
living man dressed in woman’s clothes, who personated Mary Magdalen; and
not far off stood a young man, in imitation of the beloved disciple. He
was dressed in a loose green silk vesture and bob-wig. His eyes were
fixed on the cross, and his two hands a little extended. On each side,
near the front of the stage, stood two sentinels in buff, with
formidable caps and long beards; and directly in the front stood another
yet more formidable, with a large target in his hand. We may suppose him
to be the Roman centurion. To complete the scene, from behind the purple
hangings came out about twenty little purple-vested winged boys, two by
two, each bearing a lighted wax taper in his hand, and having a crimson
and gold cap on his head. At their entrance upon the stage, they gently
bowed their heads to the spectators, then kneeled and made obeisance,
first to the image on the cross, and then to that of the virgin Mary.
When risen, they bowed to each other, and then took their respective
places over against one another, on steps assigned for them on the front
of the stage. Opposite to this, at a few yards’ distance, stood a black
friar in a pulpit hung with mourning. For a while he paused, and then
breaking silence, gradually raised his voice till it was extended to a
pretty high pitch, though I think scarcely high enough for so large an
auditory. After he had proceeded in his discourse about a quarter of an
hour, a confused noise was heard near the great front door; and turning
my head, I saw four long-bearded men, two of whom carried a ladder on
their shoulders; and after them followed two more, with large gilt
dishes in their hands, full of linen, spices, &c.; these, as I imagined,
were the representatives of Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimatlian. On a
signal given from the pulpit, they advanced towards the steps of the
scaffold; but, upon their first attempting to mount it, at the watchful
centurion’s nod, the observant soldiers made a pass at them, and
presented the points of their javelins directly to their breasts. They
are repulsed. Upon this, a letter from Pilate is produced. The centurion
reads it, shakes his head, and with looks that bespoke a forced
compliance, beckons the sentinels to withdraw their arms. Leave being
thus obtained, they ascend; and having paid their homage by kneeling
first to the image on the cross and then to the virgin Mary, they
retired to the back of the stage. Still the preacher continued
declaiming, or rather, as was said, explaining the mournful scene.
Magdalen persists in wringing her hands, and variously expressing her
personated sorrow; while John (seemingly regardless of all besides)
stood gazing on the crucified figure. By this time it was nearly three
o’clock, and the scene was drawing to a close. The ladders are ascended,
the superscription and crown of thorns taken off; long white rollers put
round the arms of the image; and then the nails knocked out which
fastened the hands and feet. Here Mary Magdalen looks most languishing,
and John, if possible, stands more thunderstruck than before. The orator
lifts up his voice, and almost all the hearers expressed their concern
by weeping, beating their breasts, and smiting their cheeks. At length
the body is gently let down; Magdalen eyes it, and gradually rising,
receives the feet into her wide spread handkerchief; while John (who
hitherto had stood motionless like a statue), as the body came nearer
the ground, with an eagerness that bespoke the intense affection of a
sympathizing friend, runs towards the cross, seizes the upper part of
it into his clasping arms, and, with his disguised fellow-mourner, helps
to bear it away. And here the play should end, was I not afraid that you
would be angry with me if I did not give you an account of the last act,
by telling you what became of the corpse after it was taken down. Great
preparations were made for its interment. It was wrapped in linen and
spices, &c. and being laid upon a bier richly hung, was carried round
the churchyard in grand procession. The image of the virgin Mary was
chief mourner; and John and Magdalen, with a whole troop of friars with
wax tapers in their hands, followed. Determined to see the whole, I
waited its return, and in about a quarter of an hour the corpse was
brought in, and deposited in an open sepulchre prepared for the purpose;
but not before a priest, accompanied by several of the same order, in
splendid vestments, had perfumed it with incense, sang to, and kneeled
before it. John and Magdalen attended the obsequies, but the image of
the virgin Mary was carried away, and placed in the front of the stage,
in order to be kissed, adored, and worshipped by the people. And thus
ends this Good Friday’s tragi-comical, superstitious, idolatrous droll.
I am well aware that the Romanists deny the charge of idolatry; but
after having seen what I have seen this day, as well as at sundry other
times since my arrival here, I cannot help thinking but a person must be
capable of making more than metaphysical distinctions, and deal in very
abstract ideas indeed, fairly to evade the charge.”


_Good Friday at Seville._

The rev. Blanco White relates the celebration of the day at Seville in
the following terms:--

The altars, which, at the end of yesterday’s mass, were publicly and
solemnly stripped of their clothes and rich table-hangings by the hands
of the priest, appear in the same state of distressed negligence. No
musical sound is heard, except the deep-toned voices of the psalm, or
plain chant singers. After a few preparatory prayers, and the dramatized
history of the passion, already described, the officiating priest (the
archbishop at the cathedral), in a plain albe or white tunic, takes up a
wooden cross six or seven feet high, which, like all other crosses, has
for the last two weeks of Lent been covered with a purple veil, and
standing towards the people, before the middle of the altar, gradually
uncovers the sacred emblem, which both the clergy and laity worship upon
their knees. The prelate is then unshod by the assistant ministers, and
taking the cross upon his right shoulder, as our saviour is represented
by painters on his way to Calvary, he walks alone from the altar to the
entrance of the presbytery or chancel, and lays his burden upon two
cushions. After this, he moves back some steps, and approaching the
cross with three prostrations, kisses it, and drops an oblation of a
piece of silver into a silver dish. The whole chapter, having gone
through the same ceremony, form themselves in two lines, and repair to
the monument, from whence the officiating priest conveys the deposited
host to the altar, where he communicates upon it without consecrating
any wine. Here the service terminates abruptly; all candles and lamps
are extinguished; and the tabernacle, which throughout the year contains
the sacred wafers, being left open, every object bespeaks the desolate
and widowed state of the church from the death of the saviour to his
resurrection.

The ceremonies of Good Friday being short, and performed at an early
hour, both the gay and the devout would be at a loss how to spend the
remainder of the day but for the grotesque _passion sermons_ of the
suburbs and neighbouring villages, and the more solemn performance known
by the name of _Tres Horas_,--three hours.

The practice of continuing in meditation from twelve to three o’clock of
this day,--the time which our saviour is supposed to have hung on the
cross,--was introduced by the Spanish Jesuits, and partakes of the
impressive character which the members of that order had the art to
impart to the religious practices by which they cherished the devotional
spirit of the people. The church where the _three hours_ are kept is
generally hung in black, and made impervious to daylight. A large
crucifix is seen on the high altar, under a black canopy, with six
unbleached wax candles, which cast a sombre glimmering on the rest of
the church. The females of all ranks occupy, as usual, the centre of the
nave, squatting or kneeling on the matted ground, and adding to the
dismal appearance of the scene by the colour of their veils and
dresses.

Just as the clock strikes twelve, a priest in his cloak and cassock
ascends the pulpit, and delivers a preparatory address of his own
composition. He then reads the printed meditations on the _seven words_,
or sentences, spoken by Jesus on the cross, allotting to each such a
portion of time as that, with the interludes of music which follow each
of the readings, the whole may not exceed three hours. The music is
generally good and appropriate, and if a sufficient band can be
collected, well repays to an amateur the inconvenience of a crowded
church, where, from the want of seats, the male part of the congregation
are obliged either to stand or kneel. It is, in fact, one of the best
works of Haydn, composed a short time ago for some gentlemen of Cadiz,
who showed both their taste and liberality in thus procuring this
masterpiece of harmony for the use of their country. It has been lately
published in Germany under the title of the “Sette Parole.”

Every part of the performance is so managed, that the clock strikes
three about the end of the meditation, on the words, _It is finished_.
The picture of the expiring saviour, powerfully drawn by the original
writer of the _Tres Horas_, can hardly fail to strike the imagination
when listened to under the influence of such music and scenery; and
when, at the first stroke of the clock, the priest rises from his seat,
and in a loud and impassioned voice, announces the consummation of the
awful and mysterious sacrifice, on whose painful and bloody progress the
mind has been dwelling so long, few hearts can repel the impression, and
still fewer eyes can conceal it. Tears bathe every cheek, and sobs heave
every female bosom. After a parting address from the pulpit, the
ceremony concludes with a piece of music, where the powers of the great
composer are magnificently displayed in the imitation of the disorder
and agitation of nature which the evangelists relate.

The _passion sermons_ for the populace might be taken for a parody of
the _three hours_. They are generally delivered in the open air, by
friars of the Mendicant orders, in those parts of the city and suburbs
which are chiefly, if not exclusively, inhabited by the lower classes.
Such gay young men, however, as do not scruple to relieve the dulness of
Good Friday with a ride, and feel no danger of exposing themselves by
any unseasonable laughter, indulge not unfrequently in the frolic of
attending one of the most complete and perfect sermons of this kind at
the neighbouring village of Castilleja.

A movable pulpit is placed before the church door, from which a friar,
possessed of a stentorian voice, delivers an _improved_ history of the
passion, such as was revealed to St. Bridget, a Franciscan nun, who,
from the dictation of the virgin Mary, has left us a most minute and
circumstantial account of the life and death of Christ and his mother.
This yearly narrative, however, would have lost most of its interest but
for the scenic illustrations, which keep up the expectation and rivet
the attention of the audience. It was formerly the custom to introduce a
living saint Peter--a character which belonged by a natural and
inalienable right to the baldest head in the village--who acted the
apostle’s denial, swearing by _Christ_, he did not know the man. This
edifying part of the performance is omitted at Castilleja; though a
practised performer crows with such a shrill and natural note as must be
answered with challenge by every cock of spirit in the neighbourhood.
The flourish of a trumpet announces, in the sequel, the publication of
the sentence passed by the Roman governor; and the town crier delivers
it with legal precision, in the manner it is practised in Spain before
an execution. Hardly has the last word been uttered, when the preacher,
in a frantic passion, gives the crier the _lie direct_, cursing the
tongue that has uttered such blasphemies. He then invites an angel to
contradict both Pilate and the Jews; when, obedient to the orator’s
desire, a boy gaudily dressed, and furnished with a pair of gilt
pasteboard wings, appears at a window, and proclaims _the true verdict
of heaven_. Sometimes, in the course of the preacher’s narrative, an
image of the virgin Mary is made to meet that of Christ, on his way to
Calvary, both taking an affectionate leave in the street. The
appearance, however, of the virgin bearing a handkerchief to collect a
sum for her son’s burial, is never omitted; both because it melts the
whole female audience into tears, and because it produces a good
collection for the convent. The whole is closed by the _descendimiento_,
or unnailing a crucifix, as large as life, from the cross, an operation
performed by two friars, who, in the character of Joseph of Arimathea
and Nicodemus, are seen with ladders and carpenters’ tools letting down
the jointed figure, to be placed on a bier and carried into the church
in the form of a funeral.

I have carefully glided over such parts of this absurd performance as
would shock many an English reader, even in narrative. Yet, such is the
strange mixture of superstition and profaneness in the people for whose
gratification these scenes are exhibited, that, though any attempt to
expose the indecency of these shows would rouse their zeal “to the
knife,” I cannot venture to translate the jokes and sallies of wit that
are frequently heard among the Spanish peasantry upon these sacred
topics.[94]

Judas is a particular object of execration on Good Friday, in the
Spanish and Portuguese navy. An eye-witness relates the following
occurrences at Monte Video. “The three last days had been kept as days
of sorrow; all the ships in the harbour expressed it by having their
colours hoisted only half-mast high, as a token of mourning, and the
yards crossed as much as possible, to make them resemble a crucifix,
while apparent solemnity prevailed both on shore and in the harbour; but
immediately on a signal, when the minute arrived, all being in waiting,
the yards were squared, the colours hoisted wholly up, and the guns
fired from all the ships in the harbour, while the bells on shore were
set ringing promiscuously, as fast as possible; and at the bowsprit, or
yard-arm of the ships was suspended an effigy of Judas, which they began
to dip in the river, acting with the greatest possible enthusiasm and
ridiculous madness, beating it on the shoulders, dipping it, and then
renewing their former ridiculous conduct.”[95]


_Relics of the Crucifixion._

Sir Thomas More, in his “Dialogue concernynge Heresyes, 1528,” says, “Ye
might upon Good Friday, every yere this two hundred yere, till within
this five yere that the turkes have taken the towne, have sene one of
the thornes that was in Cristes crowne, bud and bring forth flowers in
the service time, if ye would have gone to Rodes.” The printing press
has done more mischief to miracles of this sort than the Turks.

Patience seems to have been wearied in supplying relics to meet the
enormous demand. Invention itself became exhausted; for the cravings of
credulity are insatiable. If angels are said to weep at man’s “fantastic
tricks before high heaven,” protestants may smile, while, perhaps, many
catholics deplore the countless frauds devised by Romish priests of
knavish minds, for cajoling the unwary and the ignorant. “The greater
the miracle the greater the saint,” has been assuredly a belief; and,
according to that belief, the greater the relics, the greater the
possessors must have appeared, in the eyes of the vulgar. In this view
there is no difficulty in accounting for hordes of trumpery in shrines
and reliquaries.

The instruments of the crucifixion--the very inscription on the
cross--the crown of thorns--the nails--the lance--are shown to the
present hour, as the _true_ inscription, the _true_ thorns, the _true_
nails, and the _true_ lance. So also there are exhibitions of the _true_
blood, yet it is a printed truth, that what is exposed to worshippers in
churches by ecclesiastics for _true_ blood, is doubted of by the rev.
Alban Butler. In a note to his article on “The Invention of the Holy
Cross,” he states a ground for his incredulity, quite as singular as
that whereon holders of the _true_ blood maintain their faith. His words
are: “The _blood_ of Christ, which is kept in some places, of which the
most famous is that at Mantua, seems to be what has sometimes issued
from the miraculous bleeding of some crucifix, when pierced in derision
by Jews or Pagans, instances of which are recorded in authentic
histories.”[96] Though, as a catholic priest and biographer well
acquainted with these “authentic histories,” Mr. Butler might have set
them forth, yet he abstains from the disclosure; and hence on their
superior credibility in his eyes, to the credibility of the declarations
and testimonials urged by the owners of the blood itself, we may choose
between _their_ requisition to believe that the blood is the _true_
blood, and Mr. Butler’s belief, that it is the blood of bleeding
crucifixes. So stands the question of credibility.

Concerning the alleged implements of the crucifixion, it would be
curious to examine particulars; but we are limited in room, and shall
only recur to one--


  “THE HOLY LANCE.”

Respecting this weapon, reference should be first made to the great
authority cited above. Mr. Butler, speaking of other instruments of
Christ’s crucifixion, which he maintains to be genuine, says:--

“The _holy lance_ which opened his sacred side, is kept at Rome, but
wants the point. Andrew of Crete says, that it was buried, together with
the cross. At least, St. Gregory of Tours, and venerable Bede, testify,
that, in their time, it was kept at Jerusalem. For fear of the Saracens
it was buried privately at Antioch; in which city it was found, in 1098,
under ground, and wrought many miracles, as Robert the monk, and many
eye-witnesses, testify. It was carried first to Jerusalem, and soon
after to Constantinople. The emperor, Baldwin II., sent the point of it
to Venice, by way of pledge for a loan of money. St. Lewis, king of
France, redeemed this relick by paying off the sum it lay in pledge for,
and caused it to be conveyed to Paris, where it is still kept in the
holy chapel. The rest of the lance remained at Constantinople, after the
Turks had taken that city, till, in 1492, the sultan Bajazet sent it by
an ambassador, in a rich and beautiful case, to pope Innocent VIII.,
adding, that the point was in the possession of the king of France.”

This is Mr. Butler’s account of the “_holy lance_,” without the omission
of a word, which should be recollected for reasons that will be obvious.


_St. Longinus._

It is now necessary to observe, that there is not any account of this
saint in Alban Butler’s “Lives of the Saints,” though (in the _Breviar
Roman. Antiq._ 1543) the 15th of March is dedicated to him for his
festival, and though the saint himself is declared, in the Romish
breviary, to have been the Roman soldier who pierced the side of the
saviour with the lance; and that, “being almost blind by the blood which
fell, it is supposed on his eyes, he immediately recovered his sight and
believed;” and that, furthermore, “forsaking his military profession he
converted many to the faith,” and under the president Octavius suffered
martyrdom.[97]


_Cardinal Vigerius._

This dignitary, who died in 1516, was bishop of Præneste, and
arch-priest of the Vatican church. He wrote a book to prove that
Christ’s tunic ought to give place to the eminence of Longinus’s lance.
The occasion of the work unfolds the history of the _holy lance_. In
1488, the sultan Bajazet II., being in fear of his brother, who had
become prisoner to the king of France, offered that sovereign, if he
would keep his brother in France, all the relics which his late father
Mahomet had found in Constantinople when he took that city. Bajazet’s
letter came too late; the court of France had already promised to put
his brother in the custody of Innocent VIII. “When the sultan knew this,
he wrote to the pope, and endeavoured to gain him by presents, and
amongst others by the iron of the lance that pierced our saviour’s side,
which he had before offered to the grand master, and assured him of the
punctual payment of 40,000 ducats every year, on condition that he would
not let his brother go upon any pretence whatsoever.” It appears,
however, that Bajazet retained the relic called the “seamless coat,” and
that this gave rise to a great dispute in Italy, as to whether the _holy
lance_ presented to the pope, or the _holy coat_, which Bajazet reserved
for himself, was the most estimable; and hence it was assigned to
cardinal Vigerius to make it clear that the pope had the best relic. He
executed the task to the satisfaction of those who contended for the
precedence of the lance.[98]


THE TRUE LANCE.

Utrum horum?

[Illustration]

Before speaking further on the lance itself, it must not be forgotten
that Alban Butler has told us, “the holy lance kept at Rome _wants the
point_,” and that after various adversities, the point was “conveyed to
Paris, where it is still kept in the holy chapel.” But Richard Lassels,
who in his “Voyage of Italy, 1670,” visited the church of St. Peter’s,
Rome, says, the cupola of that church rests upon “vast square pillars a
hundred and twenty feet in compass, and capable of stairs within them,
and large sacristyes above for the holy reliques that are kept in them;
to wit--the _top_ of the lance wherewith our saviour’s side was
pierced--under the _top_ of the lance the statue of Longinus.” So that
at Rome, where according to Mr. Butler, the “holy lance” itself is kept,
he omits to mention that there is a _top_ of the lance, besides the
other _top_ “in the holy chapel” at Paris. In that cathedral, too, we
have the statue of St. Longinus, whom Mr. Butler also, for good reasons
no doubt, omits to mention in his twelve volumes of “Lives of the
Saints.”

But there is _another_ “holy lance.” It is kept in the church of the
hospital of Nuremberg, with the crown and sceptre and other regalia of
Charlemagne. Misson so particularly distinguishes it, that his account
shall be given verbatim. After mentioning the sword of Charlemaigne,
which its keepers pretend “was brought by an angel from heaven;” he
says, “they also keep many relics in this church; and among others St.
Longin’s lance.” There is no reason to doubt, therefore, that the
ecclesiastics of Nuremberg deemed Longinus a saint, as well as the
ecclesiastics of St. Peter’s at Rome. Misson goes on to say, “They are
not ignorant that this pretended lance is to be seen in above ten other
places of the world; but, they say, theirs came from Antioch; it was St.
Andrew who found it; one single man with it discomfited a whole army; it
was the thing of the world which Charlemaigne loved most. The other
lances are counterfeits, and this is the _true_ one.” It is requisite to
observe Misson’s very next words, which, though they do not seem
connected with this “true lance” of Nuremberg, are yet connected with
the issue. He proceeds to say, “They have also an extraordinary
veneration for a piece of the cross, in the midst of which there is a
hole that was made by one of the nails. They tell us, that heretofore,
the emperors placed their greatest hopes of prosperity and success, both
in peace and war, in the possession of this enlivening wood, with the
nail and other relics that are kept at Nuremberg.” Misson then adds, by
way of note, the following

_List of these Relics._

  The lance.

  The piece of the wood of the cross.

  One of the nails.

  Five thorns of the crown that was put on Christ’s head.

  Part of the chains with which St. Peter and St. Paul were bound at
  Rome.

  A little piece of the manger.

  A tooth of St. John Baptist.

  One of St. Anne’s arms.

  The towel with which Christ wiped the feet of his apostles.

  A piece of St. John the Evangelist’s gown.

  A piece from the table cloth which Christ used at his last supper with
  his disciples.

These relics, accompanying Misson’s account of the “_true_ lance” of
Nuremberg, are here enumerated, because his statement as to the
existence of the lance, in connection with those relics, is corroborated
by a rare print, sixteen inches and a quarter wide, by thirteen inches
high, published by the ecclesiastics of Nuremberg, in the possession of
the editor of the _Every-Day Book_. It represents the whole of these
relics at one view, except the five thorns. The true lance, being placed
in the print angle-ways, measures nineteen inches and three quarters,
from the point of the sheath to the rim of the iron shaft. The preceding
column contains a reduced fac-simile of this “true” relic. It is not
denied that the “holy lance” at Paris, “where it is still kept in the
holy chapel,” is also “true”--they are without a shadow of doubt,
_equally_ “true.” See Butler and Misson, and Misson and Butler.

By the by, it must be remembered, that the genuine lantern which Judas
carried, was also “kept at Rome,” when Misson was there; and that, at
the same time, Judas’s lantern was also at St. Denis in France--both
genuine.[99]

       *       *       *       *       *

The romance of “Spomydon,” printed by Wynkyn de Worde, celebrates the
exploits of Charlemagne, for the recovery or the relics of the passion
in the following lines:--

    ~Cherles--wanne fro the hethen houndes
    The spere and nayles of crystes woundes
    And also the croune of thorne
    And many a ryche relyke mo
    Maugre of them he wanne also
    And kylled them euen and morne.~


_Pilate._

There is a tradition at Vienne, that in the reign of the emperor
Tiberius, Pontius Pilate was exiled to that city, where he died not long
after, of grief and despair, for not having prevented the crucifixion of
the saviour; and his body was thrown into the Rhone. There it remained,
neither carried away by the force of the current, nor consumed by decay,
for five hundred years; until the town being afflicted with the plague,
it was revealed to the then archbishop, in a vision, that the calamity
was occasioned by Pilate’s body, which unknown to the good people of
Vienne was lying at the foot of a certain tower. The place was
accordingly searched and the body drawn up entire, but nothing could
equal its intolerable odour. Wherefore, it was carried to a marsh two
leagues from the town, and there interred; but for a long series of
years after, strange noises were reported by certain people to issue
from this place continually; these sounds were believed to be the groans
of Pontius Pilate, and the cries of the devils tormenting him. They also
imagined, the neighbourhood of his body to be the cause of violent
storms of thunder and lightning which are frequent at Vienne; and as
the tower, where the body was found, has been several times struck by
lightning, it has acquired the name of the tower of _Mauconseil_.[100]

       *       *       *       *       *

It will be seen from the subjoined letter of a correspondent, who
communicates his name to the editor, that remains of the ancient
disguises are still to be seen in the proceedings of those persons in
this country, who, towards the termination of the fast of Lent, collect
materials for good cheer to make an Easter festival.


PASTE EGGS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Liverpool, Good Friday, 1826._

Sir,--Having been much entertained lately by your accounts of
“festivals, and fairs, and plays,” I am induced to contribute, in some
small degree, to the store of amusement in your interesting every-day
miscellany. The subject on which I am to treat, is a custom that
prevails in the neighbourhood of West Derby, on this day; it is known by
the denomination of “paste egging,” and is practised by the humbler
classes of the juvenile peasantry.

The parties who are disposed to partake in the fun, disguise themselves
in the most fantastic habiliments--such as clothes turned inside out,
with strange patches on, some with masks, veils, ribbands, &c.; some
with faces blacked, and (perhaps, your fair readers may not excuse me
for telling them that,) even the females disguise their sex! Thus
equipped, they betake themselves (in numbers of from about four to a
dozen of both sexes) to the different farm-houses, and solicit
contributions towards the “festival” of Easter Sunday. The beginning of
my tale seems to indicate the sort of gifts that are expected; these
gifts are generally made up of great numbers of eggs and oatmeal cakes.
One of the party usually carries a basket for the cakes, another for the
eggs, and (as our best feasts can scarcely be got up without a portion
of the _one_ thing needful,) a third is the bearer of a small box for
pecuniary contributions.

Conscious of the _charms_ of _music_, they generally exhilarate their
benefactors with some animated songs, appropriate to the occasion, and
sung in excellent taste; and by these means seldom fail to return
homeward with a plentiful supply of their “paste egg,” and no trivial
aid in money. With these materials, a festival is got up on Easter
Sunday evening. The different parties meet at the village alehouse,
where “Bacchus’s blisses and Venus’s kisses,” accompany the circling
bowl, and associate the village host in a universal compact of mirth and
merriment.

I cannot discover any reasonable account of the origin of this custom;
and must, therefore, Mr. Editor, subscribe myself, your faithful
servant,

  WILL. HONEYCOMB.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·27.

  [92] Bryant’s Analysis.

  [93] Communicated by T. A.

  [94] Doblado’s Letters.

  [95] Gregory’s Journal of a captured Missionary.

  [96] Butler’s Lives of the Saints, (edit. 1795) vol. v. p. 47.

  [97] Bishop Patrick’s Reflections.

  [98] Bayle.

  [99] Misson’s Travels, 1714.

  [100] Miss Plumtree’s Residence.


~March 25.~

_Annunciation, or Lady Day._

QUARTER DAY.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    Relentless, undelaying quarter-day!
      Cold, though in Summer, cheerless, though in Spring,
      In Winter, bleak; in Autumn, withering--
    No _quarter_ dost thou give, not for one day,
    But rent and tax enforceth us to pay;
      Or, with a _quarter_-staff, enters our dwelling,
      Thy ruthless minion, our small chattels selling,
    And empty-handed sending us away!--

    Thee I abhor, although I lack not coin
      To bribe thy “itching palm:” for I behold
    The poor and needy whom sharp hunger gnawing
      Compels to flit, on darksome night and cold,
    Leaving dismantled walls to meet thy claim:--
    Then scorn I thee, and hold them free from blame!

  X.


_The Last Day of Lent._

Lady Morgan describes the “sepulchres,” in the churches of Italy, to
have been watched night and day by hundreds clad in deep mourning from
the dawn of Holy Thursday till Saturday at mid-day, when the body is
supposed to rise from the grave, and the resurrection is announced by
the firing of cannon, the blowing of trumpets, and the ringing of bells
which from the preceding Thursday had been carefully tied up to protect
them from the power of the devil. “On this day, the whole foreign
population of Rome rolls on, in endless succession, to the Vatican. The
portico, colonnades, and vestibules, both of the church and palace,
assume the air of the court of a military despot. Every epoch in the
military costume is there gaudily exhibited. Halberdiers in coats of
mail, and slate- pantaloons, which pass upon the faithful for
polished steel armour; the Swiss in their antique dresses of buff and
scarlet, and lamberkeens; the regular troops in their modern uniforms;
the _guardia nobile_, the pope’s _voltigeurs_, all feathers and
feebleness, gold and glitter; generals of the British army, colonels and
subalterns of every possible yeomanry, with captains and admirals of the
navy, and a host of nondescripts, laymen, and protestant clergymen, who
‘for the nonce’ take shelter under any thing resembling an uniform, that
may serve as a _passe-partout_, where none are courteously received but
such as wear the livery of church or state militant;--all move towards
the portals of the Sistine chapel, which, with their double guards,
resemble the mouth of a military pass, dangerous to approach, and
difficult to storm. The ladies press with an imprudent impetuosity upon
the guards, who, with bayonets fixed and elbows squared, repress them
with a resistance, such as none but female assailants would dare to
encounter a second time. Thousands of tickets of admission are shown
aloft by upraised hands, and seconded by high-raised voices; while the
officer of the guard, who can read and tear but one at a time, leaves
the task of repulsion to the Swiss, who manfully second their ‘_allez
fous en_’ with a physical force, that in one or two instances
incapacitated the eager candidates for further application. A few
English favoured by the minister, and all the princes and diplomatists
resident at Rome, pioneered by their guards of honour, make their way
without let or molestation. One side of the space, separated from the
choir by a screen, is fitted up for them apart; the other is for the
whole female congregation, who are crushed in, like sheep in a fold. The
men, if in uniform or full court dresses, are admitted to a tribune
within the choir; while the inferior crowd, left to shift for
themselves, rush in with an impetuosity none can resist; for though none
are admitted at all to the chapel without tickets, yet the number of
applicants (almost exclusively foreign) is much too great for the
limited capacity of the place. A scene of indescribable confusion
ensues. The guards get mingled with the multitude. English peers are
overturned by Roman canons. Irish friars batter the old armour of the
mailed halberdiers with fists more formidable than the iron they attack.
Italian priests tumble over tight-laced dandies; and the ‘_Via via_’ of
the Roman guard, and the ‘_Fous ne restez pas issi_’ of the Swiss mingle
with screams, supplications and reproofs, long after the solemn service
of the church has begun. The procession of the sacrament to the Paoline
chapel succeeds; its gates are thrown open, and its dusky walls appear
illuminated with thousands of tapers, twinkling in the rays of the
noonday sun, through an atmosphere of smoke. Few are able to enter the
illuminated chapel, or to behold the deposition of the sacrament; and
many who are informed of the programme of the day, by endeavouring to
catch at all the ceremonies, scarcely attain to any.”[101]


_Easter Eve in Spain._

Mr. Blanco White says, that the service in the cathedral of Seville
begins this morning without either the sound of bells or of musical
instruments. The _paschal chandle_ is seen by the north side of the
altar. It is, in fact, a pillar of wax, nine yards in height, and thick
in proportion, standing on a regular marble pedestal. It weighs eighty
_arrobas_, or two thousand pounds, of twelve ounces. This candle is cast
and painted new every year, the old one being broken into pieces on the
Saturday preceding Whitsunday, the day when part of it is used for the
consecration of the baptismal font. The sacred torch is lighted with the
_new fire_, which this morning the priest strikes out of a flint, and it
burns during service till Ascension-day. A chorister in his surplice
climbs up a gilt-iron rod, furnished with steps like a flag-staff, and
having the top railed in, so as to admit of a seat on a level with the
end of the candle. From this _crow’s nest_, the young man lights up and
trims the wax pillar, drawing off the melted wax with a large iron
ladle.

High mass begins this day behind the great veil, which for the two last
weeks in Lent covers the altar. After some preparatory prayers, the
priest strikes up the hymn _Gloria in excelsis Deo_. At this moment the
veil flies off, the explosion of fireworks in the upper galleries
reverberates in a thousand echoes from the vaults of the church, and the
four-and-twenty large bells of its tower awake, with their discordant
though gladdening sounds, those of the one hundred and forty-six
steeples which this religious town boasts of. A brisk firing of
musketry, accompanied by the howling of the innumerable dogs, which,
unclaimed by any master, live and multiply in the streets, adds strength
and variety to this universal din. The firing is directed against
several stuffed figures, not unlike Guy Fawkes of the fifth of
November, which are seen hanging by the neck on a rope, extended across
the least frequented streets. It is then that the pious rage of the
people of Seville is vented against the arch-traitor Judas, whom they
annually hang, shoot, draw, and quarter in effigy.

The church service ends in a procession about the aisles. The priest
bears the host in his hands, visible through glass as a picture within a
medallion. The sudden change from the gloomy appearance of the church
and its ministers, to the simple and joyous character of this
procession, the very name of _pasqua florída_, the flowery passover,
and, more than the name, the flowers themselves, which well-dressed
children, mixed with the censer-bearers, scatter on the ground, crowd
the mind and heart with the ideas, hopes, and feelings of renovated
life, and give to this ceremony, even for those who disbelieve the
personal presence of a Deity triumphant over death, a character of
inexpressible tenderness.[102]


_Papal Conversion of the Jews._

The day before Easter Sunday at Rome, two or more Jews are procured to
be baptized. An eye-witness of a couple of these converts, says, “The
two devoted Israelites prepared for this occasion, attired in dirty
yellow silk gowns, were seated on a bench within the marble front of the
baptistery, which resembles a large bath, both in form and shape,
conning their prayers out of a book, with most rueful visages. Fast to
their sides stuck their destined godfathers, two black-robed doctors of
divinity, as if to guard and secure their spiritual captives. The
ancient vase at the bottom of the font, in which, according to an absurd
legend, Constantine was healed of his leprosy by St. Sylvester, stood
before them filled with water, and its margin adorned with flowers. The
cardinal bishop, who had been employed ever since six o’clock in the
benediction of fire, water, oil, wax, and flowers, now appeared,
followed by a long procession of priests and crucifixes. He descended
into the font, repeated a great many prayers in Latin over the water,
occasionally dipping his hand into it. Then a huge flaming wax taper,
about six feet high, and of proportionate thickness, painted with
images of the virgin and Christ, which had previously been blessed, was
set upright in the vase; more Latin prayers were mumbled--one of the
Jews was brought, the bishop cut the sign of the cross in the hair, at
the crown of his head, then, with a silver ladle, poured some of the
water upon the part, baptizing him in the usual forms, both the
godfathers and he having agreed to all that was required of them. The
second Jew was then brought, upon whom the same ceremonies were
performed; this poor little fellow wore a wig, and, when the cold water
was poured on his bare skull, he winced exceedingly, and made many wry
faces. They were then conveyed to the altar of the neighbouring chapel,
where they were confirmed, and repeated the creed. The bishop then made
the sign of the cross upon their foreheads, with holy oil, over which
white fillets were immediately tied to secure it; he then pronounced a
long exhortation, in the course of which he frightened them so that the
little Jew with a wig began to cry most bitterly, and would not be
comforted. This being over, the Jews were conducted, with great
ceremony, from the baptistery to the door of the church, where they
stopped, and, after some chanting by the bishop, they were allowed to
pass the threshold; they were then seated within the very pale of the
altar, in order that they might witness a succession of various
ceremonies.”[103]


_Greek Preparation for Easter._

The Rev. J. Conner describes the ceremonies of the Greek church at
Jerusalem on Easter-eve. “I went to the church to spend the night there,
that I might view all the different observances. It is a general belief
among the Greeks and Armenians, that, on Easter-eve, a fire descends
from heaven into the sepulchre. The eagerness of the Greeks, Armenians,
and others, to light their candles at this holy fire, carried an immense
crowd to the church, notwithstanding the sum which they were obliged to
pay. About nine at night, I retired to rest, in a small apartment in the
church. A little before midnight, the servant roused me to see the Greek
procession. I hastened to the gallery of the church. The scene was
striking and brilliant. The Greek chapel was splendidly illuminated.
Five rows of lamps were suspended in the dome; and almost every
individual of the immense multitude held a lighted candle in his hand.”
The ceremonies on Easter Sunday were very grand.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·85.

  [101] Lady Morgan’s Italy.

  [102] Doblado’s Letters.

  [103] Rome in the Nineteenth Century.


~March 26.~


EASTER SUNDAY.

There is little trace in England of the imposing effect of this festival
in papal terms.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is affirmed, that at Queen’s-college, Oxford, the first dish brought
to the table on Easter-day, is a red herring, riding away on horseback,
that is to say, a herring placed by the cook, something after the
likeness of a man on horseback, set on a corn sallad.[104] This is the
only vestige of the pageants which formerly were publicly exhibited by
way of popular rejoicing for the departure of the forty days Lent fast,
and the return to solid eating with the Easter festival.

       *       *       *       *       *

The custom of eating a gammon of bacon at Easter, still maintained in
some parts of England, is founded on the abhorrence our forefathers
thought proper to express, in that way, towards the Jews at the season
of commemorating the resurrection.[105]

       *       *       *       *       *

_Lifting_ at Easter, and _pace_ or _paste_ eggs, with other usages
derived from catholic customs, are described and traced in vol. i. p.
421.

Since these “Caps well fit; by Titus in Sandgate and Titus every where,”
a curious little duodecimo, printed at Newcastle in 1785, has come into
the editor’s hands, from whence is extracted the following--

_Paste Egg Tale_

    Once--yes once, upon a _Paste-Egg-Day_,
    Some lords and ladies met to play;
    For then such pastimes bore the bell.
    Like old _Olympicks_--full as well;
    And now, our gentry on the green,
    Throng’d forth, to see, and to be seen,
    Moment this, for assignation,
    And all the courtesy of fashion.

    A poor _old woman_, passing by,
    Gaz’d at the _ring_ with curious eye
    Sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling.
    In thought approving--or reviling.
    Not yet quite froze, by want or age,
    Her fancy could at times engage;
    Her age might reckon eighty-five,
    But curiosity alive,
    She fix’d her barnacles to nose
    The better to observe the shows.

    Discover’d soon--some wags stept forth,
    And ask’d her, what such sights were worth,
    What did she think of genteel modes,
    Where half believ’d themselves half-Gods?
    And t’other half, so wondrous wise,
    Believe that bliss--in _trifling_ lies?
    They begg’d that she would frank declare
    What she thought such people were?

    The grey-hair’d matron rubb’d her eyes,
    Then turn’d her glasses to the skies;
    As if to catch some thought in cue,
    To give them truth and laughter too.
    Next, humbly beg’d for some _Paste Eggs_,
    With leave to sit,--to rest her legs.
    Then down she squats, and round they throng,
    Impatient for some _jokelike_ song;

    Of eggs they brought her number nine,
    All nicely mark’d, and colour’d fine,
    One, was blacker than the sloe,
    Another, white as driven snow.
    Red, crimson, purple, azure, blue,
    Green, pink, and yellow, rose to view.
    She closely _peel’d_ them, one by one,
    Broke this, and that, till all were done.
    Then shrugg’d her shoulders,--wav’d her head,
    But not one syllable she said.

    Amaz’d, at silence so profound;
    The quality press closer round;
    And gently urg’d her, more and more,
    To answer what they ask’d before?
    And how did one so ripe in years,
    Estimate a life like theirs?
    What semblance, worthy observation,
    Suited the heirs of dissipation?
    Whilst she, kept pressing up and down
    As seeking how their wish to crown.
    What had she apropos to say
    Of persons so superbly gay?

    In throth--quo’ she, I’m short and plain
    Long speaking only gives me pain;
    And faith I have ye, gentlefolks,
    As clear in view, as whites or yokes,
    So like those eggs--I can but smile,
    In every cast of light and style.
    Your transient colours, fleet as theirs,
    Your _flimsiness_, in spite of airs;
    In substance, scarce more rare or new,
    Some _parboil’d_--some _par-rotten too_:
    Of little worth, in wisdom’s eye,
    And thrown, at last, like egg-shells by.

    They heard--they frown’d--but fled the green,
    As if a thunderbolt had been.


_Lostwithiel Custom._

A very singular custom formerly prevailed at Lostwithiel, in Cornwall,
on Easter Sunday. The freeholders of the town and manor having assembled
together, either in person or by their deputies, one among them, each in
his turn, gaily attired and gallantly mounted, with a sceptre in his
hand, a crown on his head, and a sword borne before him, and
respectfully attended by all the rest on horseback, rode through the
principal street in solemn state to the church. At the churchyard stile,
the curate, or other minister, approached to meet him in reverential
pomp, and then conducted him to church to hear divine service. On
leaving the church, he repaired, with the same pomp and retinue, to a
house previously prepared for his reception. Here a feast, suited to the
dignity he had assumed, awaited him and his suite; and, being placed at
the head of the table, he was served, kneeling, with all the rites and
ceremonies that a real prince might expect. This ceremony ended with the
dinner; the prince being voluntarily disrobed, and descending from his
momentary exaltation, to mix with common mortals. On the origin of this
custom, but one opinion can be reasonably entertained, though it may be
difficult to trace the precise period of its commencement. It seems to
have originated in the actual appearance of the prince, who resided at
Restormel castle in former ages; but on the removal of royalty, this
mimic grandeur stepped forth as its shadowy representative, and
continued for many generations as a memorial to posterity of the
princely magnificence with which Lostwithiel had formerly been
honoured.[106]


THE BIDDENDEN MAIDS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Tenterden, February, 1826._

Sir,--I beg to enclose you a specimen of a _Biddenden cake_, and a
printed account, which you may perhaps think worth insertion in the
_Every-Day Book_.

The small town of Biddenden is about four miles from Tenterden, on the
right of the road. It is at present populous, though the clothing
manufacture, which first occasioned the increase of the population of
this part of the county, in the reign of Edward III. when the Flemings
first introduced it, has for many years failed here: several good
houses, still remaining, discover the prosperity of the former
inhabitants. The church is a handsome regular building, and its tower a
structure of a considerable height and strength; a portion of the old
part is still remaining. In this there is a free grammar school, endowed
with a good house and garden, and a salary of 20_l._ per annum. Two
maiden sisters left some land adjoining the glebe to the parish, of the
rent of 20_l._ a year, which is held by the churchwardens, and
distributed in bread to the poor on Easter-day. A representation of the
donors is impressed on the leaves, and on the cakes, which were formerly
thrown from the roof of the church.

In the high chancel against the north wall is a monument, with a bust in
white marble, executed by Scheemaker, of sir John Norris, who died in
1749; admiral of the British fleets, and vice-admiral of England.

  I am, &c.

  J. J. A. F.

       *       *       *       *       *

The “Biddenden cake,” transmitted through this obliging correspondent,
appears to have been made some years ago, and carefully preserved; the
“printed account” accompanying it, is “adorned” by a wood cut figure of
the founders of the endowment, improved by the engraver from the
impressions on the cakes. But, altogether setting aside that wood cut,
the annexed engraving is an exact representation of the baker’s impress
on the cake sent to the editor, and is of the exact size of the cake. A
verbatim copy of the “printed account” on a half sheet of demy,
circulated at this time, is subjoined to the present engraving.

[Illustration: ~The Biddenden Cake.~]

COPY OF THE PRINTED NARRATIVE BEFORE REFERRED TO.


A NEW AND ENLARGED ACCOUNT OF THE

BIDDENDEN MAIDS IN KENT,

BORN JOINED AT THE HIPS AND SHOULDERS:

_With a well authenticated Account of a similar Phenomenon of Two
Brothers._

  On Easter Sunday in every year after Divine Service in the afternoon
  at the PARISH OF BIDDENDEN, in the County of Kent, there are by the
  Churchwardens, given to Strangers about 1000 Rolls, with an impression
  on them similar to the Plate. The origin of this Custom is thus
  related.

  In the year 1100 at Biddenden, in Kent, were born ELIZABETH and MARY
  CHULKHURST, _Joined together by the Hips and Shoulders, and who lived
  in that state, Thirty Four Years!!_ at the expiration of which time,
  one of them was taken ill and after a short period died; the surviving
  one was advised to be separated from the corpse which she absolutely
  refused by saying these words, “_as we came together, we will also go
  together_,” and about six hours after her sister’s decease, she was
  taken ill and died also. _A Stone near the Rector’s Pew marked with a
  diagonal line is shewn as the place of their interment._

    ~The moon on the east oriel shone, Through slender shafts of shapely
      stone,
    The silver light, so pale and faint, Shewed the twin sisters and
      many a saint,
    Whose images on the glass were dyed; Mysterious maidens side by
      side.
    The moon beam kissed the holy pane, And threw on the pavement a
      mystic stain.~

  It is further stated, that by their will, they bequeathed to the
  Churchwardens of the Parish of Biddenden, and their successors,
  Churchwardens for ever, certain pieces or parcels of Land in the
  Parish, containing about 20 Acres, which is hired at 40 Guineas per
  annum, and that in commemoration of this wonderful Phenomenon of
  Nature, the Rolls and about 300 Quartern Loaves and Cheese in
  proportion, should be given to the Poor Inhabitants of the Parish.

  This account is entirely traditionary, the Learned Antiquarian HASTED,
  in his account of the Charities of the Parish, states the Land “was
  the gift of two Maidens, of the name of _Preston_: and that the print
  of the women on the cakes has only been used within these 80 years,
  and was made to represent two poor widows, as the general objects of a
  charitable benefaction.” It is probable that the investigation of the
  learned Antiquary, brought to light some record of the name of the
  Ladies, for in the year 1656, the Rev. W. Horner, then Rector of the
  Parish, claimed the Land, as having been given to augment his glebe,
  but was non-suited in the court of Exchequer. In the pleadings
  preserved in the Church, the names of the Ladies are not stated, not
  being known. _There are also two other Places where such Phenomena are
  said to have occurred._

  If these statements weaken the credibility of the tradition, the
  following account of a _Lusus Naturæ_, compiled from the London
  Medical Repository, for 1821, page 138, will unquestionably confirm
  the opinion of many as to the probability of the Phenomenon of the
  Biddenden Maids,--Mr. Livingstone, the Surgeon of the British Factory
  at Canton, relates that there was shewn at Macao, _A-ke_, a boy about
  sixteen years of age, to whom was attached another Male Child, united
  at the pit of the stomach by the neck, as if his head was plunged into
  _Ake’s_ breast. At the time of their birth they were nearly of an
  equal size, but the parasite has not much increased since that period.
  The skin of _A-ke_ joins regularly and smoothly, the neck of the
  parasite, so that he can turn his brother on either of his sides upon
  himself, but the natural position is breast to breast; on the whole
  the parasite is well formed being about two feet in length.--_A-ke_
  thinks that at one period their feelings were reciprocal, but for some
  time he has not perceived it except in one particular act, when his
  brother never fails to do the same, he however feels the slightest
  touch applied to his brother.

  _A-ke_ has generally a sickly appearance, but excepting the parasite,
  is well formed; about 4 feet 10 inches high; is easily fatigued in
  walking or ascending a flight of steps being obliged to support his
  brother with his hands. When fatigued he breathes with difficulty, and
  is only relieved by laying down.

  CHAMBERS AND EXALL, Printers, (_King’s Arms Printing Office_)
  TENTERDEN.

       *       *       *       *       *

The preceding “account” is an enlargement of a preceding one of the same
size, on a larger type, with this imprint, “BIDDENDEN: Printed and Sold
by R. Weston--1808. [Price Two-pence.]” R. Weston’s paper does not
contain the story of “_A-ke_,” which is well calculated to make the
legend of the “Biddenden Maids,” pass current with the vulgar.

Our Tenterden correspondent adds, in a subsequent letter, that, on
Easter Sunday, Biddenden is completely thronged. The public houses are
crowded with people attracted from the adjacent towns and villages by
the usage, and the wonderful account of its origin, and the day is spent
in rude festivity.

       *       *       *       *       *

To elucidate this annual custom as fully as possible, all that Mr.
Hasted says of the matter is here extracted:--

“Twenty acres of land, called the Bread and Cheese Land, lying in five
pieces, were given by persons unknown, the yearly rents to be
distributed among the poor of this parish. This is yearly done on Easter
Sunday in the afternoon, in six hundred cakes, each of which have the
figures of two woman impressed on them, and are given to all such as
attend the church; and two hundred and seventy loaves, weighing three
pounds and a half a piece, to which latter is added one pound and an
half of cheese, are given, to the parishoners only, at the same time.

“There is a vulgar tradition in these parts, that the figures on the
cakes represent the donors of this gift, being two women, twins, who
were joined together in their bodies, and lived together so, till they
were between twenty and thirty years of age. But this seems without
foundation. The truth seems to be, that it was the gift of two maidens
of the name of Preston, and that the print of the women on the cakes has
taken place only within these fifty years, and was made to represent two
poor widows as the general objects of a charitable benefaction. William
Horner, rector of this parish in 1656 brought a suit in the exchequer
for the recovery of these lands, as having been given for an
augmentation of his glebe land, but he was nonsuited. The lands are
bounded on the east by the glebe, on the south by the highway, and one
piece on the north of the highway; they are altogether of the yearly
value of about 31_l._ 10_s._”[107]

       *       *       *       *       *

Allusion is made by the rev. Mr. Fosbroke, to a custom in the thirteenth
century of seizing all ecclesiastics who walked abroad between Easter
and Pentecost, because the apostles were seized by the Jews after
Christ’s passion; and making them purchase their liberty by money.[108]

Mr. Brand relates, “that on Easter Sunday, is still retained at the city
of Durham in the Easter holidays: on one day the men take off the
women’s shoes, or rather buckles, which are only to be redeemed by a
present: on another day the women make reprisals, taking off the men’s
in like manner.” The annexed letter shows that the practice in that city
is not quite out of fashion, though buckles are.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Durham, March 3, 1826._

Sir,--To contribute towards the information you desire to convey
concerning popular customs, &c. I will describe one, much practised in
Durham, which I think you have not noticed in the former volume of your
interesting work.

On Easter Sunday it is a common custom here, for a number of boys to
assemble in the afternoon, and as soon as the clock strikes four, scour
the streets in parties, and accost every female they may happen to meet,
with “pay for your shoes if you please,” at the same time, stooping to
take them off; which, if they do, and do not immediately get a penny or
two-pence, they will actually carry off by main force. I have known the
boys have, at least, a dozen odd shoes; but generally, something is
given, which in the evening they either spend in public houses, or
divide. On Easter Monday, the women claim the same privilege towards the
male sex. They begin much earlier in the day, and attack every man and
boy they can lay hold of to make them _pay for their shoes_; if the men
happen to wear boots, and will not pay any thing, the girls generally
endeavour to seize their hats and run off. If a man catches the girl
with the hat, it is usually thrown or handed about to the great
amusement of the spectators, till the person is baffled out of a
sixpence to redeem the right of wearing it again: but this, like all
other old customs, has greatly fallen off lately, and is now chiefly
practised by a few children.

  I am, &c.

  J. B.

       *       *       *       *       *

A contributor to the “Gentleman’s Magazine” in August, 1790, says that,
at Rippon, in Yorkshire, “on Easter Sunday, as soon as the service of
the church is over, the boys run about the streets, and lay hold of
every woman or girl they can, and take their buckles from their shoes.
This farce is continued till the next day at noon, when the females
begin, and return the compliment upon the men, which does not end till
Tuesday evening; nay, I was told that, some years ago, no traveller
could pass through the town without being stopped and having his spurs
taken away, unless redeemed by a little money, which is the only way to
have your buckles returned.”


_Pressing in Church._

On the morning of Easter Sunday, 1596, during the reign of queen
Elizabeth, the lord mayor and aldermen of London received the royal
command to raise a thousand men with the utmost expedition; wherefore
they repaired with their deputies, constables, and other officers, to
the churches, and having caused the doors to be shut, took the people
during divine service from their worship, till the number was completed,
and having armed them, the men, so raised and equipped, were marched the
same night for Dover, in order to their embarkation for France; but in
the mean time, Elizabeth having received advice of the reduction of
Calais by the Spaniards, they were countermanded, and returned to the
city in about a week after their departure.[109]


EASTER DAY CUSTOMS

_At Twickenham and Paddington._

According to Mr. Lysons, “There was an ancient custom at Twickenham, of
dividing two great cakes in the church upon Easter-day among the young
people; but it being looked upon as a superstitious relic, it was
ordered by parliament, 1645, that the parishioners should forbear that
custom, and, instead thereof, buy loaves of bread for the poor of the
parish with the money that should have bought the cakes. It appears that
the sum of £1. _per annum_ is still charged upon the vicarage for the
purpose of buying penny loaves for poor children on the Thursday after
Easter. Within the memory of man they were thrown from the
church-steeple to be scrambled for; a custom which prevailed also, some
time ago, at Paddington, and is not yet totally abolished.” A
correspondent imagines that the Paddington custom of throwing bread from
the church-steeple, which exists also in other parishes, was derived
from largesses bestowed on the poor by the Romish clergy on occasion of
the festival, and that it has been continued since the Reformation, and,
therefore, since the institution of poor rates, without due regard to
its original object.


_Biddenden Custom._

Since the former sheet was printed, an article occurs to the editor in
the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” which it seems proper to notice. The writer
there states, that “Biddenden is a parish of great extent, as most
parishes in the _weald_ of Kent are;” that this part of the country is
called the _weald_, “from the growth of large timber, oak particularly;”
that the town of Biddenden is about five miles equi-distant from three
several market towns, Cranbrook, Smarden, and Tenterden; and is distant
about fifteen miles from Maidstone. On the same authority, is now added
that it does not furnish any antique inscriptions, nor does the weald in
general yield the inquirer any thing antique or invaluable to repay his
search. In the reign of queen Elizabeth, John Mayne, esq. endowed a good
house and garden with 20_l._ per annum, for a free grammar school, which
owing to the salary being fixed at that amount by the founder, is
neither eligible to persons qualified under the regulations, nor is it
capable of being increased. The visitation of the school, was formerly
in the archbishop of Canterbury, but is so no longer, and the
schoolmaster is appointed by the lord. The archbishop is patron of the
rectory, which, in the reign of Henry VIII., was valued so high as
35_l._ The fair here is on the 8th of November. Mr. Urban’s
correspondent noticing “the two maided-sisters who grew together from
the waist downwards,” refers to accounts of similar wonders, and
waggishly ends his list by directing to the “Memoirs of Scriblerus, by
A. Pope,” as an authority corroborative of the apocryphal “Biddenden
Maids.”


PASTE EGGS.

A correspondent, T. A., mentions this custom in Cheshire: “Children go
round the village and beg eggs for their Easter dinner; they accompany
it by a short song, which I am sorry I am unable to present to you, but
the burthen of it is addressed to the farmer’s dame, and asking ‘an egg,
bacon, cheese, or an apple, or any good thing that will make us merry,’
ends with

    ‘And I pray you, good dame, an Easter egg.’”

       *       *       *       *       *

In Cumberland and Westmorland, and other parts of the north of England,
boys beg, on Easter eve, eggs to play with, and beggars ask for them to
eat. These eggs are hardened by boiling, and tinged with the juice of
herbs, broom-flowers, &c. The eggs being thus prepared, the boys go out
and play with them in the fields; rolling them up and down, like bowls,
upon the ground, or throwing them up, like balls, into the air.[110]


SUGAR CUPPING

In the Peak of Derbyshire.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Tideswell, Derbyshire, March 31, 1826._

Sir,--The pleasure and instruction I have derived from the perusal of
your interesting miscellany, induce me to offer to your notice a custom
in this neighbourhood denominated _Sugar-cupping_, which, like similar
remnants of the “olden time,” is gradually running into disuse.

Last Sunday, being Easter-day, I walked to the “Dropping Tor,” the
rendezvous of the “sugar-cuppers,” but, owing to the extreme inclemency
of the weather, no one was there, nor was it, I believe, once visited
during the day. From frequent inquiry of the oldest persons in the
neighbourhood, I can learn nothing but that, on Easter Sunday, they were
used, when children, to go to the “Dropping Tor,” with a cup in one
pocket and a quarter of a pound of sugar in the other, and having caught
in their cups as much water as was desired from the droppings of the
spring, they dissolved the sugar in it, and drank it. The natural
consequences resulting from the congregation of a quantity of “young men
and maidens” followed, and they returned home. I was anxious to discover
some jargon repeated by the youthful pilgrims, as an invocation to the
saint of the spring, or otherwise; but I could not collect any thing of
the kind. I conjecture this custom to be peculiar to this part. If you,
or any of your correspondents, can furnish more satisfactory information
respecting it, some of your readers will not regret I have troubled you
with the hint.

  With respect, I am,

  Your obedient servant,

  A PEAKRIL.

       *       *       *       *       *

Further notice of this usage at “the Peak,” will be acceptable to the
editor, who is neither acquainted with the practice nor its origin. At
some _wells_ it is customary, on certain days, for persons to strew
flowers, or hang garlands on the brink. Accounts of this nature,
especially if accompanied by a drawing of the place, are very desirable.
We have hitherto had no water customs, yet springs were very early
objects of veneration. These remains of ancient respect will be duly
respected when communicated.


EASTER DAY AT ROME.

On this day the pope himself goes in grand procession to the cathedral
of St. Peter, and assists at the high mass. The church is lined with the
_guarda nobile_, in their splendid uniforms of gold and scarlet, and
nodding plumes of white ostrich feathers, and the Swiss guards, with
their polished cuirasses and steel helmets. The great centre aisle is
kept clear by a double wall of armed men, for the grand procession, the
approach of which is proclaimed by the sound of trumpet from the farther
end of the church. Priests advance, loaded with still augmenting
magnificence, as they ascend to the higher orders. Cloth of gold, and
embroidery of gold and silver, and crimson velvet, and mantles of
spotted ermine, and flowing trains, and attendant train-bearers, and
mitres and crucifixes glittering with jewels, and priests and
patriarchs, and bishops and cardinals, dazzle the eye, and fill the
whole length of St. Peter’s. Lastly, comes the pope, in his crimson
chair of state, borne on the shoulders of twenty _palfrenieri_, arrayed
in robes of white, and wearing the tiara, or triple crown of the
conjoined Trinity, with a canopy of cloth of silver floating over his
head; preceded by two men, carrying enormous fans, composed of large
plumes of ostrich feathers, mounted on long gilded wands. He stops to
pay his adorations to the miraculous Madonna in her chapel, about
half-way up; and this duty, which he never omits, being performed, he is
slowly borne past the high altar, liberally giving his benediction with
the twirl of the three fingers as he passes.

He is then set down upon a magnificent stool, in front of the altar, on
which he kneels, and his crown being taken off, and the cardinals taking
off their little red caps, and all kneeling in a row, he assumes the
attitude of praying. Having remained a few minutes, he is taken to a
chair prepared for him, to the right of the throne. There he reads from
a book, and is again taken to the altar, on which his tiara has been
placed; and, bareheaded, he repeats--or as, by courtesy, it is called,
sings--a small part of the service, throws up clouds of incense, and is
removed to the crimson-canopied throne. High mass is celebrated by a
cardinal and two bishops, at which he assists. During the service, the
Italians seem to consider it quite as much of a pageant as foreigners,
but neither a new nor an interesting one; they either walk about, and
talk, or interchange pinches of snuff with each other, exactly as if it
had been a place of amusement, until the tinkling of a little bell,
which announces the elevation of the host, changes the scene. Every knee
is now bent to the earth, and every voice hushed; the reversed arms of
the military ring with an instantaneous clang on the marble pavement, as
they sink on the ground, and all is still as death. This does not last
above two minutes till the host is swallowed. Thus begins and ends the
only part that bears even the smallest outward aspect of religion. The
military now pour out of St. Peter’s, and form an extensive ring before
its spacious front, behind which the horse guards are drawn up, and an
immense number of carriages, filled with splendidly dressed women, and
thousands of people on foot, are assembled. Yet the multitude almost
shrunk into insignificance in the vast area of the piazza; and neither
piety nor curiosity collect sufficient numbers to fill it. The tops of
the colonnades all round, however, are thronged with spectators; and it
is a curious sight to see a mixture of all ranks and nations,--from the
coronetted heads of kings, to the poor <DW36> who crawls along the
pavement,--assembled together to await the blessing of their fellow
mortal. Not the least picturesque figures among the throng are the
_contadini_, who, in every variety of curious costume, flock in from
their distant mountain villages, to receive the blessing of the holy
father, and whose bright and eager countenances, shaded by their long
dark hair, turn to the balcony where the pope is to appear. At length
the two white ostrich-feather fans, the forerunners of his approach, are
seen; and he is borne forward on his throne, above the shoulders of the
cardinals and bishops, who fill the balcony. After an audible prayer he
arises, and, elevating his hands to heaven, invokes a solemn benediction
upon the multitude, and the people committed to his charge. Every head
uncovers; the soldiers, and many of the spectators, kneel on the
pavement to receive the blessing. It is given with impressive
solemnity, but with little of gesture or parade. Immediately the
thundering of cannon from the castle of St. Angelo, and the peal of
bells from St. Peter’s, proclaim the joyful tidings to the skies. The
pope is borne out, and the people rise from their knees.[111]


GREEK EASTER.

The “Picture of Greece in 1825,” by Messrs. Emerson and Humphreys, and
count Pecchio, contains some particulars of the celebration of the Greek
church. They say,

“To-day being the festival of Easter, Napoli presented a novel
appearance, viz. a clean one. This feast as the most important in the
Greek church, is observed with particular rejoicings and respect. Lent
having ceased, the ovens were crowded with the preparations for
banquetting. Yesterday every street was reeking with the blood of lambs
and goats; and to-day, every house was fragrant with odours of pies and
baked meats; all the inhabitants, in festival array, were hurrying along
to pay their visits and receive their congratulations; every one, as he
met his friend, saluted him with a kiss on each side of his face, and
repeated the words Χριστος ανεστη--‘Christ is risen.’ The day was spent
in rejoicings in every quarter; the guns were fired from the batteries,
and every moment the echoes of the Palamede were replying to the
incessant reports of the pistols and trophaics of the soldiery. On these
occasions, the Greeks (whether from laziness to extract the ball, or for
the purpose of making a louder report, I know not,) always discharge
their arms with a bullet: frequent accidents are the consequence.
To-day, one poor fellow was shot dead in his window, and a second
severely wounded by one of these random shots. In the evening, a grand
ceremony took place in the square: all the members of the government,
after attending divine service in the church of St. George, met opposite
the residence of the executive body; the legislative being the most
numerous, took their places in a line, and the executive passing along
them from right to left, kissing commenced with great vigour, the latter
body embracing the former with all fervour and affection. Amongst such
an intriguing factious senate as the Greek legislation, it requires
little calculation to discern that the greater portion of these
salutations were Judas’s kisses.”


TURKISH EASTER.

The journals of 1824, contain the following extract, from a private
letter, dated Tangiers, in Africa:--“The day after my arrival I was
present at the celebration of this country’s Easter, a religious
ceremony which greatly resembles our Easter, and is so called.--At break
of day, twenty salutes of cannon announce the festival. At this signal,
the pacha proceeds to a great plain ranged outside the city, where he is
received by all the troops of the garrison, ranged under arms. An
unfortunate ram is laid upon an altar there; the pacha approaches it,
and plunges a knife into its throat; a Jew then seizes the bleeding
animal, hoists it on his shoulders, and runs off with it to the mosque.
If the animal still lives at the moment he arrives there, which very
seldom fails to occur, the year will be a good one: if the contrary
happens, great lamentations and groanings are made--the year will be
bad. As soon as the victim is dead, a great carnage begins. Every Moor
sacrifices, according to his means, one or more sheep, and this in the
open street; the blood streams down on all sides; men and women imbrue
themselves in it as much as they please; they cry, sing, dance, and
endeavour to manifest the joy that animates them in a thousand forms. As
soon as night appears, the town resounds with discharges of musketry,
and it is not till the end of eight days that this charming festival
concludes.”


PROPHECY CONCERNING EASTER.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Notwithstanding the flood of information which has been poured over the
country during the last half century, superstition, at once the child
and mother of ignorance, still holds no inconsiderable sway over the
minds of men. It is true, that the days of ghosts and apparitions are
nearly over, but futurity is as tempting as ever, and the seventh son of
a seventh son is still potent enough to charm away the money and
bewilder the senses of the credulous, and Nixon’s and Mother Shipton’s
prophecies still find believers. The coincidences by which these
legendary predictions are sometimes fulfilled, are often curious. The
present year may be said to witness the accomplishment of one. It has
been said--

    When _my Lord_ falls in _my Lady’s_ lap,
    England beware of some mishap.

Meaning thereby, that when the festival of _Easter_ falls near to
_Lady-day_, (the 25th of March,) this country is threatened with some
calamity. In the year 1818, Easter-day happened on the 22d of March, and
in the November of that year, queen Charlotte died. In 1826, Easter-day
happening on the 26th of March, distress in the commercial world may be
regarded as a fulfilment of the prediction. Spanish history affords a
curious instance of this kind. It is related, that Peter and John de
Carvajal, who were condemned for murder, (A. D. 1312,) on circumstantial
evidence, and that very frivolous, to be thrown from the summit of a
rock, Ferdinand IV., then king of Spain, could by no means be prevailed
upon to grant their pardon. As they were leading to execution, they
invoked God to witness their innocence, and appealed to his tribunal, to
which they summoned the king to appear in thirty days’ time. He laughed
at the summons; nevertheless, some days after, he fell sick, and went to
a place called Alcaudet to divert himself and recover his health, and
shake off the remembrance of the summons if he could. Accordingly, the
thirtieth day being come, he found himself much better, and after
showing a great deal of mirth and cheerfulness on that occasion with his
courtiers, and ridiculing the illusion, retired to rest, but was found
dead in his bed the next morning. (See Turquet’s general History of
Spain 1612, p. 458, cited in Dr. Grey’s notes to Hudibras, part iii.
canto 1. lines 209, 210.)

The same author (Dr. Grey,) quotes from Dr. James Young, (Sidrophel
vapulans, p. 29,) that Cardan, a celebrated astrologer lost his life to
save his credit; for having predicted the time of his own death, he
starved himself to verify it: or else being sure of his art, he took
this to be his fatal day, and by those apprehensions made it so. The
prophecy of George Wishart, the Scottish martyr, respecting the death of
cardinal Beatoun, is a striking feature in a catalogue of coincidences.
In such light may be cited the stories of the predicted death of the
duke of Buckingham, in the time of Charles I., that of lord Lyttleton in
later days, and many others.

Lord Bacon, who, on many points illuminated the sixteenth with the light
of the nineteenth century, after referring in his chapter on prophecies
(see his Essays) to the fulfilment of many remarkable fulfilments,
delivers his opinion on that point in the following words:--“My judgment
is, that they ought all to be despised, and ought to serve but for
winter talk by the fireside. Though when I say despised, I mean for
belief.----That that hath given them grace, and some credit consisteth
in these things. 1st. that men mark when they hit, and never when they
miss; as they do, also of dreams. 2d. that probable conjectures and
obscure traditions many times turn themselves into prophecies: while the
nature of man which coveteth divination, thinks it no peril to foretell
that, which indeed they do but collect.----The 3d. and last (which is
the great one) is, that almost all them, being infinite in number, have
been impostures, and by idle and crafty brains, merely contrived and
feigned after the event passed.”

  J. W. H.


EASTER DAY.

The editor is favoured with a hint, which, from respect to the authority
whence it proceeds, is communicated below in its own language.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Harley street, March 22, 1826._

Sir,--Before I slip from town for the holidays, let me observe that it
may be useful, and more useful perhaps than you imagine, to many of your
readers, if you were to mention the _earliest_ day whereon Easter can
occur: for, as not only movable feasts, but law terms, and circuits of
judges, and the Easter recess of parliament, depend on this festival, it
influences a vast portion of public business, and of the _every-day_
concerns of a great number of individuals in the early season of the
year.

The _earliest possible_ day whereon Easter can happen, in any year, is
the 22d of March. It fell on that day in 1818, and cannot happen on that
day till the year 2285.

The _latest possible_ day whereon Easter can happen, is the 25th of
April.

We can have no squabble this year concerning the _true time_ of Easter.
The result of the papers on that subject in the first volume of your
excellent publication, vindicated the time fixed for its celebration, in
this country, upon those principles which infallibly regulate the
period.

In common with all I am acquainted with, who have the pleasure of being
acquainted with your _Every-Day Book_, I wish you and your work the
largest possible success. I am, &c.

  ALPHA.

P.S. It occurs to me that you may not be immediately able to
authenticate my statement; and, therefore, I subscribe my name for your
_private_ satisfaction.

  ---- ------.


_Easter King._

As the emperor, Charles V., was passing through a small village in
Arragon, on Easter-day, he was met by a peasant, who had been chosen the
paschal, or Easter king of his neighbourhood, according to the custom of
his country, and who said to him very gravely, “Sir, it is I that am
king.” “Much good may it do you, my friend,” replied the emperor, “you
have chosen an exceedingly troublesome employment.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·95.

  [104] Antiquarian Repertory.

  [105] Drake’s Shakespeare and his Times.

  [106] Hitchins’s Cornwall.

  [107] Hasted’s Kent, 1790.

  [108] Fosbroke’s British Monachism.

  [109] Maitland.

  [110] Brand.

  [111] Rome in the Nineteenth Century.


~March 27.~


EASTER MONDAY.

This is the day for choosing churchwardens in the different parishes,
and for merry-making afterwards.


_From the “Mirror of the Months.”_

Now, at last, the Easter week is arrived, and the poor have for once in
the year the best of it,--setting all things, but their own sovereign
will, at a wise defiance. The journeyman who works on Easter Monday
should lose his _caste_, and be sent to the Coventry of mechanics,
wherever that may be. In fact, it cannot happen. On Easter Monday ranks
change places; Jobson is as good as sir John; the “rude mechanical” is
“monarch of all he surveys” from the summit of Greenwich-hill, and when
he thinks fit to say “it is our royal pleasure to be drunk!” who shall
dispute the proposition? Not I, for one. When our English mechanics
accuse their betters of oppressing them, the said betters should reverse
the old appeal, and refer from Philip sober to Philip drunk; and then
nothing more could be said. But now, they _have_ no betters, even in
their own notion of the matter. And in the name of all that is
transitory, envy them not their brief supremacy! It will be over before
the end of the week, and they will be as eager to return to their labour
as they now are to escape from it; for the only thing that an
Englishman, whether high or low, cannot endure patiently for a week
together, is, unmingled amusement. At this time, however, he is
determined to try. Accordingly, on Easter Monday all the narrow lanes
and blind alleys of our metropolis pour forth their dingy denizens into
the suburban fields and villages, in search of the said amusement, which
is plentifully provided for them by another class, even less enviable
than the one on whose patronage they depend; for of all callings, the
most melancholy is that of purveyor of pleasure to the poor.

During the Monday our determined holiday-maker, as in duty bound,
contrives, by the aid of a little or not a little artificial stimulus,
to be happy in a tolerably exemplary manner. On the Tuesday, he
_fancies_ himself happy to-day, because he _felt_ himself so yesterday.
On the Wednesday he cannot tell what has come to him, but every ten
minutes he wishes himself at home, where he never goes but to sleep. On
Thursday he finds out the secret, that he is heartily sick of doing
nothing; but is ashamed to confess it; and then what is the use of going
to work before his money is spent? On Friday he swears that he is a fool
for throwing away the greatest part of his quarter’s savings without
having any thing to show for it, and gets gloriously drunk with the rest
to prove his words; passing the pleasantest night of all the week in a
watchhouse. And on Saturday, after thanking “his worship” for his good
advice, of which he does not remember a word, he comes to the wise
determination, that, after all, there is nothing like working all day
long in silence, and at night spending his earnings and his breath in
beer and politics! So much for the Easter week of a London
holiday-maker.

But there is a sport belonging to Easter Monday which is not
confined to the lower classes, and which fun forbid that I should
pass over silently. If the reader has not, during his boyhood,
performed the exploit of riding to the turn-out of the stag on
Epping-forest--following the hounds all day long at a respectful
distance--returning home in the evening with the loss of nothing but his
hat, his hunting whip, and his horse, not to mention a portion of his
nether person--and finishing the day by joining the lady mayoress’s ball
at the Mansion-house; if the reader has not done all this when a boy, I
will not tantalize him by expatiating on the superiority of those who
have. And if he _has_ done it, I need not tell him that he has no cause
to envy his friend who escaped with a flesh wound from the fight of
Waterloo; for there is not a pin to choose between them.


EPPING HUNT.

In 1226, king Henry III. confirmed to the citizens of London, _free
warren_, or liberty to hunt a circuit about their city, in the warren of
Staines, &c.; and in ancient times the lord mayor, aldermen, and
corporation, attended by a due number of their constituents, availed
themselves of this right of chace “in solemn guise.” From newspaper
reports, it appears that the office of “common hunt,” attached to the
mayoralty, is in danger of desuetude. The Epping hunt seems to have lost
the lord mayor and his brethren in their corporate capacity, and the
annual sport to have become a farcical show.

A description of the Epping hunt of Easter Monday, 1826, by one “Simon
Youngbuck,” in the _Morning Herald_, is the latest report, if it be not
the truest; but of that the editor of the _Every-Day Book_ cannot judge,
for he was not there to see: he contents himself with picking out the
points; should any one be dissatisfied with the “hunting of that day,”
as it will be here presented, he has only to sit down, in good earnest,
to a plain matter-of-fact detail of all the circumstances from his own
knowledge, accompanied by such citations as will show the origin and
former state of the usage, and such a detail, so accompanied, will be
inserted--

    “For want of a better _this_ must do.”

On the authority aforesaid, and that, without the introduction of any
term not in the _Herald_, be it known then, that before, and at the
commencement of the hunt aforesaid, it was a cold, dry, and dusty
morning, and that the huntsmen of the east were all abroad by nine
o’clock, trotting, fair and softly, down the road, on great nine-hand
skyscrapers, nimble daisy-cutting nags, flowing-tailed chargers, and
ponies no bigger than the learned one at Astley’s; some were in
job-coaches, at two guineas a-day; some in three-bodied nondescripts,
some in gigs, some in cabs, some in drags, some in short stages, and
some in long stages; while some on no stages at all, footed the road,
smothered by dust driven by a black, bleak north-easter full in the
teeth. Every gentleman was arrayed after his own particular taste, in
blue, brown, or black--in dress-coats, long coats, short coats, frock
coats, great coats, and no-coats;--in drab-slacks and slippers;--in
gray-tights, and black-spurred Wellingtons;--in nankeen
bomb-balloons;--in city-white cotton-cord unmentionables, with jockey
toppers, and in Russian-drill down-belows, as a _memento_ of the late
czar. The ladies all wore a _goose-skin_ under-dress, in compliment to
the north-easter.

At that far-famed spot, the brow above Fairmead bottom, by twelve
o’clock, there were not less than three thousand merry lieges then and
there assembled. It was a beautiful set-out. Fair dames “in purple and
in pall,” reposed in vehicles of all sorts, sizes, and conditions,
whilst seven or eight hundred mounted members of the hunt wound in and
out “in restless ecstasy,” chatting and laughing with the fair,
sometimes rising in their stirrups to look out for the long-coming cart
of the stag, “whilst, with off heel assiduously aside,” they “provoked
the caper which they seemed to hide.” The green-sward was covered with
ever-moving crowds on foot, and the pollard oaks which skirt the bottom
on either side were filled with men and boys.

But where the deuce is the stag all this while? One o’clock, and no
stag. _Two_ o’clock, and no stag!--a circumstance easily accounted for
by those who are in the secret, and the secret is this. There are
buttocks of boiled beef and fat hams, and beer and brandy in abundance,
at the Roebuck public-house low down in the forest; and ditto at the
Baldfaced Stag, on the top of the hill; and ditto at the Coach and
Horses, at Woodford Wells; and ditto at the Castle, at Woodford; and
ditto at the Eagle, at Snaresbrook; and if the stag had been brought out
before the beef, beer, bacon, and brandy, were eaten and drank, where
would have been the use of providing so many good things? So they carted
the stag from public-house to public-house, and showed him at threepence
a head to those ladies and gentlemen who never saw such a thing before,
and the showing and carting induced a consumption of eatables and
drinkables, an achievement which was helped by a band of music in every
house, playing hungry tunes to help the appetite; and then, when the
eatables and drinkables were gone, and paid for, they turned out the
stag.

Precisely at half-past two o’clock, the stag-cart was seen coming over
the hill by the Baldfaced Stag, and hundreds of horsemen and gig-men
rushed gallantly forward to meet and escort it to the top of Fairmead
bottom, amidst such whooping and hallooing, as made all the forest echo
again; and would have done Carl Maria Von Weber’s heart good to hear.
And then, when the cart stopped and was turned tail about, the horsemen
drew up in long lines, forming an avenue wide enough for the stag to run
down. For a moment, all was deep, silent, breathless anxiety; and the
doors of the cart were thrown open, and out popped a strapping
four-year-old red buck, fat as a porker, with a chaplet of flowers round
his neck, a girth of divers  ribbons, and a long blue and pink
streamer depending from the summit of his branching horns. He was
received, on his alighting, with a shout that seemed to shake heaven’s
concave, and took it very graciously, looking round him with great
dignity as he stalked slowly and delicately forward, down the avenue
prepared for him; and occasionally shrinking from side to side, as some
supervalorous cockney made a cut at him with his whip. Presently, he
caught a glimpse of the hounds and the huntsmen, waiting for him at the
bottom, and in an instant off he bounded, sideways, through the rank,
knocking down and trampling all who crowded the path he chose to take;
and dashing at once into the cover, he was out of sight before a man
could say “Jack Robinson!” Then might be seen, gentlemen running about
without their horses, and horses galloping about without their
gentlemen; and hats out of number brushed off their owners’ heads by the
rude branches of the trees; and every body asking which way the stag was
gone, and nobody knowing any thing about him; and ladies beseeching
gentlemen not to be too venturesome; and gentlemen gasping for breath
at the thoughts of what they were determined to venture; and myriads of
people on foot running hither and thither in search of little eminences
to look from; and yet nothing at all to be seen, though more than enough
to be heard; for every man, and every woman too, made as loud a noise as
possible. Meanwhile the stag, followed by the keepers and about six
couple of hounds, took away through the covers towards Woodford.
Finding himself too near the haunts of his enemy, man, he there turned
back, sweeping down the bottom for a mile or two, and away up the
enclosures towards Chingford; where he was caught nobody knows how, for
every body returned to town, except those who stopped to regale afresh,
and recount the glorious perils of the day. Thus ended the _Easter Hunt_
of 1826.


[Illustration: ~Minerva.~

_From a Chrysolite possessed by Lord Montague._]

The Minervalia was a Roman festival in March, commencing on the 19th of
the month, and lasting for five days. The first day was spent in
devotions to the goddess; the rest in offering sacrifices, seeing the
gladiators fight, acting tragedies, and reciting witticisms for prizes.
It conferred a vacation on scholars who now, carried schooling money, or
presents, called Minerval, to their masters.

According to Cicero there were five Minervas.

1. Minerva, the mother of Apollo.

2. Minerva, the offspring of the Nile, of whom there was a statue with
this inscription:--“I am all that was, is, and is to come; and my veil
no mortal hath yet removed.”

3. Minerva, who sprung armed from Jupiter’s brain.

4. Minerva, the daughter of Jupiter and Corypha, whose father Oceanus
invented four-wheeled chariots.

5. Minerva, the daughter of Pallantis, who fled from her father, and is,
therefore, represented with wings on her feet, in the same manner as
Mercury.

The second Minerva, of Egypt, is imagined to have been the most ancient.
The Phœnicians also had a Minerva, the daughter of Saturn, and the
inventress of arts and arms. From one of these two, the Greeks derived
their Minerva.

Minerva was worshipped by the Athenians before the age of Cecrops, in
whose time Athens was founded, and its name taken from Minerva, whom the
Greek called Ἁθηνη. It was proposed to call the city either by her name
or that of Neptune, and as each had partizans, and the women had votes
equal to the men, Cecrops called all the citizens together both men and
women; the suffrages were collected; and it was found that all the women
had voted for Minerva, and all the men for Neptune; but the women
exceeding the men by one voice, Athens was called after Minerva. A
temple was dedicated to her in the city, with her statue in gold and
ivory, thirty-nine feet high, executed by Phydias.


[Illustration: “Life is darken’d o’er with woe.”--_Der Freischütz._

~Mr. Matthews at Home, 1826.~]

It would be as difficult for most persons, who think Mr. Matthews acts
easily, to act as he does, as it would be difficult to make such persons
comprehend, that his ease is the result of labour, and that his present
performance is the result of greater labour than his exhibitions of
former years. An examination of the process by which he has attained the
extraordinary ability to “_command_ success,” would be a fatiguing
inquiry to most readers, though a very curious one to some. He has been
called a “mimic;” this is derogation from his real powers, which not
only can represent the face, but penetrate the intellect. An expert
swimmer is not always a successful diver: Mr. Matthews is both. His
faculty of observation “surpasses show.” He leaves the features he
contemplates, enters into the mind, becomes joint tenant of its
hereditaments and appurtenances with the owner, and describes its secret
chambers and closets. This faculty obtained lord Chesterfield his fame,
and enabled him to persuade the judgment; but he never succeeded by his
voice or pen in raising the passions, like Mr. Matthews, who, in that
respect, is above the nobleman. The cause of this superiority is, that
Mr. Matthews is the creature of feeling--of excitation and depression.
This assertion is made without the slightest personal knowledge or even
sight of him off the stage; it is grounded on a generalized view of some
points in human nature. If Mr. Matthews were not the slave of
temperament, he never could have pictured the Frenchman at the Post
Office, nor the gaming Yorkshireman. These are prominences seized by his
whole audience, on whom, however, his most delicate touches of character
are lost. His high finish of the Irish beggar woman with her “poor
child,” was never detected by the laughers at their trading duett of
“Sweet Home!” The exquisite pathos of the _crathur’s_ story was lost. To
please a large assemblage the points must be broad. Mr. Matthews’s
countenance of his host drawing the cork is an excellence that discovers
itself, and the entire affair of the dinner is “pleasure made easy” to
the meanest capacity. The spouting child who sings the “Bacchanal Song”
in “Der Freischütz” from whence the engraving is taken, is another
“palpable hit,” but amazingly increased in force to some of the many who
heard it sung by Phillips. The “tipsy toss” of that actor’s head, his
rollocking look, his stamps in its chorus, and the altogetherness of his
style in that single song, were worth the entirety of the drama--yet he
was seldom encored. To conclude with Mr. Matthews, it is merely
requisite to affirm that his “At Home” in the year 1826, evinces rarer
talent than the merit of a higher order which he unquestionably
possesses. He is an adept at adaptation beyond compeer.


COLESHILL CUSTOM.

They have an ancient custom at Coleshill, in the county of Warwick, that
if the young men of the town can catch a hare, and bring it to the
parson of the parish before ten o’clock on Easter Monday, the parson is
bound to give them a calve’s head, and a hundred eggs for their
breakfast, and a groat in money.[112]


RIDING THE BLACK LAD.

An account of an ancient usage still maintained under this name at
Ashton-under-Lyne, will be found in the annexed letter.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Ashton-under-Lyne, March, 1826._

  Sir,

A singular custom prevails at this town on Easter Monday. Every year on
that day a rude figure of a man made of an old suit of clothes stuffed
with rags, hay, &c. is carried on a horse through all the streets. The
people who attend it call at every public-house, for the purpose of
begging liquor for its thirsty attendants, who are always numerous.
During its progress the figure is shot at from all parts. When the
journey is finished, it is tied to the market cross, and the shooting is
continued till it is set on fire, and falls to the ground. The populace
then commence tearing the effigy in pieces, trampling it in mud and
water, and throwing it in every direction. This riot and confusion are
increased by help of a reservoir of water being let off, which runs down
the streets, and not unfrequently persons obtain large quantities of
hay, rags, &c. independent of that which falls from the effigy. The
greatest heroes at this time are of the coarsest nature.

The origin of this custom is of so ancient a nature that it admits of no
real explanation: some assert that it is intended as a mark of respect
to an ancient family--others deem it a disrespect. Dr. Hibbert considers
it to have the same meaning as the gool-riding in Scotland, established
for the purpose of exterminating weed from corn, on pain of forfeiting a
wether sheep for every stock of gool found growing in a farmer’s corn.
Gool is the yellow flower called the corn Marygold.

It is further supposed, that this custom originated with one of the
Assheton’s, who possessed a considerable landed property in this part of
Lancashire. He was vice-chancellor to Henry VI., who exercised great
severity on his own lands, and established the gool or guld riding. He
is said to have made his appearance on Easter Monday, clad in black
armour, and on horseback, followed by a numerous train for the purpose
of claiming the penalties arising from the neglect of farmers clearing
their corn of the “carr gulds.” The tenants looked upon this visit with
horror, and tradition has still perpetuated the prayer that was offered
for a deliverance from his power:--

    “Sweet Jesu, for thy mercy’s sake,
      And for thy bitter passion;
    Save us from the axe of the Tower,
      And from Sir Ralph of Assheton.”

It is alleged that, on one of his visits on Easter Monday, he was shot
as he was riding down the principal street, and that the tenants took no
trouble to find out the murderer, but entered into a subscription, the
interest of which was to make an effigy of disgrace to his memory. At
the present day, however, the origin is never thought of. The money is
now derived from publicans whose interest it is to keep up the custom.
An old steel helmet was used some years ago, but it is now no more; a
tin one is used instead.

This custom is applied to another purpose. The occupation of the last
couple married in the old year are represented on the effigy. If a
tailor, the shears hang dangling by his side; if a draper, the cloth
yard, and so on. The effigy then at the usual time visits the happy
couple’s door, and unless the bearers are fed in a handsome manner, the
dividing gentlemen are not easily got rid of. Some authors state that it
is the first couple in the new year; but this is incorrect, as there is
always great pressing for marrying on new year’s day, in order to be
sufficiently early in the year.

Such is the custom of _Blake Lad Monday_--or _Riding the Black Lad_, a
custom which thousands annually witness, and numbers come from great
distances to see. It is the most thronged, and the most foolish, day the
Ashtonians can boast of.

  C. C.----G. M. R. C. S. E.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is observed by the historian of “Manchester and Salford,” that the
most prevalent of several traditions, as to the origin of this custom,
is, that it is kept up to perpetuate the disgraceful actions of sir
Ralph Ashton, who in the year 1483, as vice-constable of the kingdom,
exercised great severity in this part of the country. From a sum issued
out of the court to defray the expense of the effigy, and from a suit of
armour, which till of late it usually rode in, together with other
traditional particulars, there is another account of the custom.
According to this, in the reign of Edward III., at the battle of
Neville’s Cross, near Durham, his queen, with the earl of Northumberland
as general, gained a complete victory over the Scots, under David, king
of Scotland, and in this battle one Thomas Ashton of Ashton-under-Lyne,
of whom no other particulars are known, served in the queen’s army, rode
through the ranks of the enemy, and bore away the royal standard from
the Scottish king’s tent. For this act of heroism, Edward III. knighted
him; he became sir Thomas Ashton, of Ashton-under-Lyne; and to
commemorate his valour, he instituted the custom above described, and
left ten shillings yearly (since reduced to five) to support it, with
his own suit of black velvet, and a coat of mail, the helmet of which
yet remains.”[113] It will be observed in our correspondent’s account,
that the helmet has at last disappeared.


“OLD VINEGAR,”

and

“_Hard Metal Spoons_.”

William Conway, who cried “hard metal spoons to sell or change,” is
mentioned by Mr. J. T. Smith, as “a man whose cry is well-known to the
inhabitants of London and its environs;” but since Mr. Smith wrote, the
“cry” of Conway has ceased from the metropolis, and from the remembrance
of all, save a few surviving observers of the manners in humble life
that give character to the times. He is noticed here because he
introduces another individual connected with the history of the season.
Adopting Mr. Smith’s language, we must speak of Conway as though his
“cry” were still with us. “This industrious man, who has eleven walks in
and about London, never had a day’s illness, nor has once slept out of
his own bed; and let the weather be what it may, he trudges on, and only
takes his rest on Sundays. He walks, on an average, twenty-five miles a
day; and this he has done for nearly forty-four years. His shoes are
made from old boots, and a pair will last him about six weeks. In his
walks he has frequently found small pieces of money, but never more than
a one pound note. He recollects a windmill standing near Moorfields, and
well remembers _Old Vinegar_.”[114] Without this notice of Conway, we
should not have known “Old Vinegar,” who made the rings for the boxers
in Moorfields, beating the shins of the spectators, and who, after he
had arranged the circle, would cry out “mind your pockets all round.” He
provided sticks for the cudgel players, whose sports commenced on Easter
Monday. At that time the “Bridewell boys” joined in the pastime, and
enlivened the day by their skill in athletic exercises.


WETTING THE BLOCK.

_For the Every-Day Book._

The first Monday in March being the time when shoemakers in the country
cease from working by candlelight, it used to be customary for them to
meet together in the evening for the purpose of _wetting the block_. On
these occasions the master either provided a supper for his men, or made
them a present of money or drink; the rest of the expense was defrayed
by subscriptions among themselves, and sometimes by donations from
customers. After the supper was ended, the block candlestick was placed
in the midst, the shop candle was lighted, and all the glasses being
filled, the oldest hand in the shop poured the contents of his glass
over the candle to extinguish it: the rest then drank the contents of
theirs standing, and gave three cheers. The meeting was usually kept to
a late hour.

This account of the custom is from personal observation, made many years
ago, in various parts of Hampshire, Berkshire, and the adjoining
counties. It is now growing into disuse, which I think is not to be
regretted; for, as it is mostly a very drunken usage, the sooner it is
sobered, or becomes altogether obsolete the better.

  A SHOEMAKER.

N.B. In some places this custom took place on Easter Monday.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 45·32.

  [112] Blount.

  [113] Aikin’s Manchester.

  [114] Smith’s Ancient Topography of London, 1815, 4to.


~March 28.~


EASTER TUESDAY.

Formerly, “in the Easter holidays, was the _Clarke’s-ale_ for his
private benefit, and the solace of the neighbourhood.”[115] Our
ancestors were abundant drinkers; they had their “bride-ales,”
“church-ales,” and other sort of ales, and their feats of potation were
so great as to be surprising to their posterity; the remainder of whom,
in good time, shall be more generally informed of these regular drinking
bouts. “Easter-ale” was not always over with Easter week. Excessive
fasting begat excessive feasting, and there was no feast in old times
without excessive drinking. A morning head-ache from the contents of the
tankard was cured by “a hair of the same dog,”--a phrase well understood
by hard-drinkers, signifying that madness from drinking was to be cured
by the madness of drinking again. It is in common use with drinkers of
punch.

       *       *       *       *       *

Some of the days in this month seem

    “For talking age and youthful lovers made.”

The genial breezes animate declining life, and waft “visions of glory”
to those who are about to travel the journey of existence on their own
account. In the following lines, which, from the “Lady’s Scrap Book,”
whence they were extracted, appear to have been communicated to her on
this day, by a worthy old gentleman “of the old school,” there is a
touch of satirical good humour, that may heighten cheerfulness.

NO FLATTERY

From J. M---- Esq.

To Miss H---- W----.

_March 28, 1825._

    I never said thy face was fair,
      Thy cheeks with beauty glowing;
    Nor whispered that thy woodland air
      With grace was overflowing.

    I never said thy teeth were white,
      In hue were snow excelling;
    Nor called thine eye, so blue, so bright,
      Young Love’s celestial dwelling.

    I never said thy voice so soft,
      Soft heart but ill concealing;
    Nor praised thy sparkling glances oft,
      So well thy thoughts revealing.

    I never said thy taper form
      Was, _Hannah_, more than handsome;
    Nor said thy heart, so young, so warm,
      Was worth a monarch’s ransom.

    I never said to young or old
      I felt no joy without thee:
    _No, Hannah, no_, I never told
      A single lie about thee.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 45·70.

  [115] Aubrey.


~March 29.~


MARCH MORNINGS.

_For the Every-Day Book._

There are frequently mornings in March, when a lover of nature may
enjoy, in a stroll, sensations not to be exceeded, or, perhaps, equalled
by any thing which the full glory of summer can awaken:--mornings, which
tempt us to cast the memory of winter, or the fear of its recurrence out
of our thoughts. The air is mild and balmy, with, now and then, a cool
gush by no means unpleasant, but, on the contrary, contributing towards
that cheering and peculiar feeling which we experience only in spring.
The sky is clear, the sun flings abroad not only a gladdening splendour,
but an almost summer glow. The world seems suddenly aroused to hope and
enjoyment. The fields are assuming a vernal greenness,--the buds are
swelling in the hedges,--the banks are displaying amidst the brown
remains of last year’s vegetation, the luxuriant weeds of this. There
are arums, ground-ivy, chervil, the glaucous leaves, and burnished
flowers of the pilewort,

                 “The first gilt thing,
    Which wears the trembling pearls of spring;”

and many another fresh and early burst of greenery. All unexpectedly
too, in some embowered lane, you are arrested by the delicious odour of
violets--those sweetest of Flora’s children, which have furnished so
many pretty allusions to the poets, and which are not yet exhausted;
they are like true friends, we do not know half their sweetness till
they have felt the sunshine of our kindness; and again, they are like
the pleasures of our childhood, the earliest and the most beautiful.
Now, however, they are to be seen in all their glory--blue and
white--modestly peering through their thickly clustering leaves. The
lark is carolling in the blue fields of air; the blackbird and thrush
are again shouting and replying to each other from the tops of the
highest trees. As you pass cottages, they have caught the happy
infection. There are windows thrown open, and doors standing a-jar. The
inhabitants are in their gardens, some cleaning away rubbish, some
turning up the light and fresh-smelling soil amongst the tufts of
snowdrops and rows of glowing yellow crocuses, which every where abound;
and the children, ten to one, are busy peeping into the first
bird’s-nest of the season--the hedge-sparrow’s, with its four blue eggs,
snugly, but unwisely, built in the pile of old pea-rods.

In the fields the labourers are plashing and trimming the hedges, and in
all directions are teams at plough. You smell the wholesome, and we may
truly say, aromatic soil, as it is turned up to the sun, brown and rich,
the whole country over. It is delightful as you pass along deep hollow
lanes, or are hidden in copses, to hear the tinkling gears of the
horses, and the clear voices of the lads calling to them. It is not
less pleasant to catch the busy caw of the rookery, and the first meek
cry of the young lambs. The hares are hopping about the fields, the
excitement of the season overcoming their habitual timidity. The bees
are revelling in the yellow catkins of the sallow. The woods, though yet
unadorned with their leafy garniture, are beautiful to look on. They
seem flushed with life. Their boughs are of a clear and glossy lead
colour, and the tree-tops are rich with the vigorous hues of brown, red,
and purple; and if you plunge into their solitudes, there are symptoms
of revivification under your feet, the springing mercury, and green
blades of the blue-bells--and perhaps, above you, the early nest of the
missel-thrush perched between the boughs of a young oak, to tinge your
thoughts with the anticipation of summer.

These are mornings not to be neglected by the lover of nature; and if
not neglected, then, not to be forgotten, for they will stir the springs
of memory, and make us live over again times and seasons, in which we
cannot, for the pleasure and the purity of our spirits, live too much.

  _Nottingham._

  W. H.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 45·12.


~March 30.~


KITTY FISHER.

On the 30th of March, 1759, this celebrated female issued a singular
advertisement through the “_Public Advertiser_,” which shows her
sensitiveness to public opinion. She afterwards became duchess of
Bolton.

TO ERR is a blemish entailed upon mortality, and indiscretion seldom or
never escapes without censure, the more heavy, as the character is more
remarkable; and doubled, nay trebled, by the world, if that character is
marked by success: then malice shoots against it all her stings, and the
snakes of envy are let loose. To the humane and generous heart then must
the injured appeal, and certain relief will be found in impartial
honour. Miss Fisher is forced to sue to that jurisdiction to protect her
from the baseness of little scribblers, and scurvy malevolence. She has
been abused in public papers, exposed in print shops, and, to wind up
the whole, some wretches, mean, ignorant, and venal, would impose upon
the public by daring to publish her memoirs. She hopes to prevent the
success of their endeavours, by declaring that nothing of that sort has
the slightest foundation in truth.

  C. FISHER.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·67.


~March 31.~


JOHN HAMPDEN.

This celebrated man wrote a letter to sir John Elliott, on this day, in
the year 1631, which is deposited in the British Museum.[116] At its
date, which was long before “the troubles of England,” wherein he bore a
distinguished part, it appears that he was absorbed by constant
avocation, and attention to the business of others. The letter has been
obligingly transcribed and communicated by our kind correspondent, T. A.
It is curious from its style and sentiments, and is here printed,
because it has not before been published. The commencing and concluding
words are given _fac-simile_, from the original. It is addressed thus,

  _To my honoured and
  deare friend Sr._
  JOHN ELLIOTT _at
  his lodging in
  the Tower_.

[Illustration: Noble Sr]

  Tis well for mee that letters cannot blush, else you would easily
  reade mee guilty. I am ashamed of so long a silence and know not how
  to excuse it, for as nothing but businesse can speake for mee, of
  w^{ch} kinde I have many advocates, so can I not tell how to call any
  businesse greater than holding an affectionate correspondence with so
  excellent a friend. My only confidence is I pleade at a barr of loue,
  where absolutions are much more frequent then censures. Sure I ame
  that conscience of neglect doth not accuse mee; though euidence of
  fact doth. I would add more but y^{e} entertainment of a straunger
  friend calls upon mee, and one other unsuitable occasion hold mee
  excused: therefore, deare friend, and if you vouchsafe mee a letter,
  lett mee begg of you to teach mee some thrift of time; that I may
  imploy more in yo^{r} service who will ever bee

[Illustration: your faithful servant

& affectionate friend

Jo Hampden]

  Hampd.
  March 31,
  1631.

  Command my service to
  y^{e} souldier if not gone
  to his colours.


THE SUN IN MARCH.

We may now see the great luminary at half-past five in the morning if
“we shake off dull sloth,” and set our faces to be greeted by his, at
his rising, in the open air. Lying a bed is a sad destroyer of health,
and getting up early a vast improver of time. It is an old and a _true_
saying, that “an hour in the morning before breakfast, is worth two all
the rest of the day.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In “The Examiner” of the 31st of March, 1822, there is the following
pleasant little story.


THE WONDERFUL PHYSICIAN.

One morning at daybreak a father came into his son’s bedchamber, and
told him that a wonderful stranger was to be seen. “You are sick,” said
he, “and fond of great shows. Here are no quack-doctors now, nor keeping
of beds. A remarkable being is announced all over the town, who not only
heals the sick, but makes the very grass grow; and what is more, he is
to rise out of the sea.” The boy, though he was of a lazy habit, and did
not like to be waked, jumped up at hearing of such an extraordinary
exhibition, and hastened with his father to the door of the house, which
stood upon the sea-shore. “There,” said the father, pointing to the sun,
which at that moment sprung out of the ocean like a golden world,
“there, foolish boy, you who get me so many expenses with your lazy
diseases, and yourself into so many troubles, behold at last a remedy,
cheap, certain, and delightful. Behold at last a physician, who has only
to look in your face every morning at this same hour, and you will be
surely well.”


PROVINCIAL MEDICAL PRACTICE.

Country people who are unusually plain in notion, and straight forward
in conduct, frequently commit the care of their health to very odd sort
of practitioners.

A late celebrated empiric, in Yorkshire, called the _Whitworth Doctor_,
was of so great fame as to have the honour of attending the brother of
lord Thurlow. The name of this _doctor_ was Taylor: he and his brother
were _farriers_ by profession, and to the last, if both a two-legged and
a four-legged patient were presented at the same time, the _doctor_
always preferred the four-legged one. Their _practice_ was immense, as
may be well imagined from the orders they gave the druggist; they dealt
principally with Ewbank and Wallis, of York, and a _ton_ of Glauber’s
salt, with other articles in proportion, was their usual order. On a
Sunday morning the _doctors_ used to bleed gratis. The patients, often
to the number of an hundred, were seated on benches round a room, where
troughs were placed to receive the blood. One of the _doctors_ then went
and tied up the arm of each patient, and was immediately followed by the
other who opened the vein. Such a scene is easier conceived than
described. From their medical practice, the nice formality of scales and
weights was banished; all was “_rule of thumb_.” An example of their
practice may elucidate their claim to celebrity: being sent for to a
patient who was in the last stage of a consumption, the learned doctor
prescribed _a leg of mutton_ to be boiled _secundum artem_, into very
strong broth, a _quart_ of which was to be taken at proper intervals:
what might have been its success is not to be related, as the patient
died before the first dose was got down. As _bone-setters_ they were
remarkably skilful, and, perhaps, to their _real merit_ in this, and the
_cheapness_ of their medicines, they were indebted for their great local
fame.

       *       *       *       *       *

The “Public Ledger” of the 31st of March, 1825, contains


_A crooked Coincidence_.

A pamphlet published in the year 1703, has the following strange
title:--“The deformity of sin cured, a sermon, preached at St.
Michael’s, Crooked Lane, before the Prince of Orange; by the Rev. James
Crookshanks. Sold by Matthew Dowton, at the Crooked Billet, near
Cripplegate, and by all other Booksellers.” The words of the text are,
“Every crooked path shall be made straight.” The Prince before whom it
was preached was deformed in his person.


A SEASONABLE EPITAPH

_on the late_

J. C. MARCH, _Esq_.

    Death seemed so envious of my clay,
    He bade me march and marched away;
    Now underneath the vaulted arch,
    My corpse must change to dust and _March_.

  J. R. P.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·22.

  [116] Addit. MSS. 5016.




[Illustration: APRIL.]


    On April, in old kalendars, is drawn
    A gallant hawker, pacing on a lawn,
    Holding a bell’d and hooded fowl of prey,
    Ready to loose him in the airy way.
    For daily, now, descends the solar beam,
    And the warm earth seems in a waking dream;
    Insects creep out, leaves burst, and flowers rise,
    And birds enchant the woods, and wing the skies;
    Each sentient being a new sense receives,
    And eloquently looks, to each, it lives.

The name of this month is before observed to have been derived from the
verb _aperire_,[117] which signifies to open, because seeds germinate,
and at this season flowers begin to blow; yet Macrobius affirms that it
is derived from a Greek word signifying _aphrilis_, or descended from
Venus, or, born of the scum of the sea, because Romulus dedicated the
month to Venus. This may be the real derivation; the former is the most
natural.

       *       *       *       *       *

“April,” says the author of the _Mirror of the Months_, “is spring--the
only spring month that we possess--the most juvenile of the months, and
the most feminine--the sweetest month of all the year; partly because it
ushers in the May, and partly for its own sake, so far as any thing can
be valuable without reference to any thing else. It is, to May and June,
what ‘sweet fifteen,’ in the age of woman, is to passion-stricken
eighteen, and perfect two-and-twenty. It is worth two Mays, because it
tells tales of May in every sigh that it breathes, and every tear that
it lets fall. It is the harbinger, the herald, the promise, the
prophecy, the foretaste of all the beauties that are to follow it--of
all, and more--of all the delights of summer, and all the ‘pride, pomp,
and circumstance of glorious autumn.’ It is fraught with beauties that
no other month can bring before us, and

    ‘It bears a glass which shows us many more.’

Its life is one sweet alternation of smiles and sighs and tears, and
tears and sighs and smiles, till it is consummated at last in the open
laughter of May.”

By the same hand we are directed to observe, “what a sweet flush of new
green has started up to the face of this meadow! And the new-born
daisies that stud it here and there, give it the look of an emerald sky,
powdered with snowy stars. In making our way to yonder hedgerow, which
divides the meadow from the little copse that lines one side of it, let
us not take the shortest way, but keep religiously to the little
footpath; for the young grass is as yet too tender to bear being trod
upon; and the young lambs themselves, while they go cropping its crisp
points, let the sweet daisies alone, as if they loved to look upon a
sight as pretty and as innocent as themselves.” It is further remarked
that “the great charm of this month, both in the open country and the
garden, is undoubtedly the infinite _green_ which pervades it every
where, and which we had best gaze our fill at while we may, as it lasts
but a little while,--changing in a few weeks into an endless variety of
shades and tints, that are equivalent to as many different colours. It
is this, and the budding forth of every living member of the vegetable
world, after its long winter death, that in fact constitutes _the
spring_; and the sight of which affects us in the manner it does, from
various causes--chiefly moral and associated ones; but one of which is
unquestionably physical: I mean the sight of so much tender green after
the eye has been condemned to look for months and months on the mere
negation of all colour, which prevails in winter in our climate. The eye
feels cheered, cherished, and regaled by this colour, as the tongue does
by a quick and pleasant taste, after having long palated nothing but
tasteless and insipid things.--This is the principal charm of spring, no
doubt. But another, and one that is scarcely second to this, is, the
bright flush of blossoms that prevails over and almost hides every thing
else in the fruit-garden and orchard. What exquisite differences and
distinctions and resemblances there are between all the various blossoms
of the fruit-trees; and no less in their general effect than in their
separate details! The almond-blossom, which comes first of all, and
while the tree is quite bare of leaves, is of a bright blush-rose
colour; and when they are fully blown, the tree, if it has been kept to
a compact head, instead of being permitted to straggle, looks like one
huge rose, magnified by some fairy magic, to deck the bosom of some fair
giantess. The various kinds of plum follow, the blossoms of which are
snow-white, and as full and clustering as those of the almond. The peach
and nectarine, which are now full blown, are unlike either of the above;
and their sweet effect, as if growing out of the hard bare wall, or the
rough wooden paling, is peculiarly pretty. They are of a deep blush
colour, and of a delicate bell shape, the lips, however, divided, and
turning backward, to expose the interior to the cherishing sun. But
perhaps the bloom that is richest and most _promising_ in its general
appearance is that of the cherry, clasping its white honours all round
the long straight branches, from heel to point, and not letting a leaf
or a bit of stem be seen, except the three or four leaves that come as a
green finish at the extremity of each branch. The other blossoms, of the
pears, and (loveliest of all) the apples, do not come in perfection till
next month.”

       *       *       *       *       *


SPRING.

The beauties of the seasons are a constant theme with their
discoverers--the poets. Spring, as the reproductive source of “light and
life and love,” has the preeminence with these children of nature. The
authors of “_The Forest Minstrel_ and other poems,” William and Mary
Howitt, have high claims upon reflective and imaginative minds, in
return for the truth and beauty contained in an elegant volume, which
cultivates the moral sense, and infuses a devotional spirit, through
exquisite description and just application. The writers have traversed
“woods and wilds, and fields, and lanes, with a curious and delighted
eye,” and “written not for the sake of writing,” but for the indulgence
of their overflowing feelings. They are “members of the Society of
Friends,” and those who are accustomed to regard individuals of that
community as necessarily incapable of poetical impression, will be
pleased by reading from Mr. Howitt’s “Epistle Dedicatory” what he says
of his own verses, and of his helpmate in the work:--

    And now ’tis spring, and bards are gathering flowers;
      So I have cull’d you these, and with them sent
    The gleanings of a nymph whom some few hours
      Ago I met with--some few years I meant--
    Gathering “true-love” amongst the wild-wood bowers;
      You’ll find some buds all with this posy blent,
    If that ye know them, which some lady fair
    Viewing, may haply prize, for they are wond’rous rare.

Artists have seldom represented friends--“of the Society of
Friends,”--with poetical feeling. Mr. Howitt’s sketch of himself, and
her whom he found gathering “true-love,” though they were not clad
perhaps “as worldlings are,” would inspire a painter, whose art could be
roused by the pen, to a charming picture of youthful affection. The
habit of some of the young men, in the peaceable community, maintains
its character, without that extremity of the fashion of being out of
fashion, which marks the wearer as remarkably formal; while the young
females of the society, still preserving the distinction prescribed by
discipline, dress more attractively, to the cultivated eye, than a
multitude of the sex who study variety of costume. Such lovers, pictured
as they are imagined from Mr. Howitt’s lines, would grace a landscape,
enfoliated from other stanzas in the same poem, which raise the fondest
recollections of the pleasures of boyhood in spring.

    Then did I gather, with a keen delight,
      All changes of the seasons, and their signs:
    Then did I speed forth, at the first glad sight
      Of the coy spring--of spring that archly shines
    Out for a day--then goes--and then more bright
      Comes laughing forth, like a gay lass that lines
    A dark lash with a ray that beams and burns,
    And scatters hopes and doubts, and smiles and frowns, by turns.

    On a sweet, shining morning thus sent out,
      It seem’d what man was made for, to look round
    And trace the full brook, that, with clamorous route,
      O’er fallen trees, and roots black curling, wound
    Through glens, with wild brakes scatter’d all about;
      Where not a leaf or green blade yet was found
    Springing to hide the red fern of last year,
    And hemlock’s broken stems, and rustling rank grass sere.

    But hazel catkins, and the bursting buds
      Of the fresh willow, whisper’d “spring is coming;”
    And bullfinches forth flitting from the woods,
      With their rich silver voices; and the humming
    Of a new waken’d bee that pass’d; and the broods
      Of ever dancing gnats, again consuming,
    In pleasant sun-light, their re-given time;
    And the germs swelling in the red shoots of the lime.

    All these were tell-tales of far brighter hours,
      That had been, and again were on their way;
    The breaking forth of green things, and of flowers,
      From the earth’s breast; from bank and quickening spray
    Dews, buds, and blossoms; and in woodland bowers,
      Fragrant and fresh, full many a sweet bird’s lay,
    Sending abroad, from the exultant spring,
    To every living heart a gladsome welcoming.

  _Howitt._

  [117] Vol. i. p. 407.


~April 1.~

ALL FOOL’S DAY.

In the first volume of the present work, (p. 409,) there is an account
of the singular usage of fool-making to-day, which may be further
illustrated by a few lines from an almanac of 1760:--

    The first of April, some do say,
    Is set apart for All Fool’s-day;
    But why the people call it so,
    Nor I, nor they themselves, do know.
    But on this day are people sent
    On purpose for pure merriment;
    And though the day is known before,
    Yet frequently there is great store
    Of these forgetfuls to be found,
    Who’re sent to flance Moll Dixon’s round;
    And having tried each shop and stall,
    And disappointed at them all,
    At last some tell them of the cheat,
    And then they hurry from the street,
    And straightway home with shame they run,
    And others laugh at what is done.
    But ’tis a thing to be disputed,
    Which is the greatest fool reputed,
    The man that innocently went,
    Or he that him designedly sent.

  _Poor Robin._

       *       *       *       *       *

The custom of making April fools prevails all over the continent. A lady
relates that the day is further marked in Provence by every body, both
rich and poor, having for dinner, under some form or other, a sort of
peas peculiar to the country, called _pois chiches_. While the convent
of the Chartreux was standing, it was one of the great jokes of the day
to send novices thither to ask for these peas, telling them that the
fathers were obliged to give them away to any body who would come for
them. So many applications were in consequence made in the course of the
day for the promised bounty, that the patience of the monks was at last
usually exhausted, and it was well if the vessel carried to receive the
pease was not thrown at the head of the bearer.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is an amusing anecdote connected with the church of the convent of
the Chartreux, at Provence. It was dedicated to St. John, and over the
portico were colossal statues of the four evangelists, which have been
thrown down and broken to pieces, and the fragments lie scattered about.
The first time Miss Plumptre with her party visited this spot, they
found an old woman upon her knees before a block of stone, muttering
something to herself:--when she arose up, curiosity led them to inquire,
whether there was any thing particular in that stone; to which she
replied with a deep sigh, _Ah oui, c’est un morceau de Saint Jean_, “Ah
yes, ’tis a piece of Saint John.” The old lady seemed to think that the
saint’s intercession in her behalf, mutilated as he was, might still be
of some avail.

       *       *       *       *       *

In Xylander’s Plutarch there is a passage in Greek, relative to the
“Feast of Fools,” celebrated by the Romans, to this effect, “Why do they
call the Quirinalia the Feast of Fools? Either, because they allowed
this day (as Juba tells us) to those who could not ascertain their own
tribes, or because they permitted those who had missed the celebration
of the Fornacalia in their proper tribes, along with the rest of the
people, either out of negligence, absence, or ignorance, to hold their
festival apart on this day.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The Romans on the first day of April abstained from pleading causes, and
the Roman ladies performed ablutions under myrtle trees, crowned
themselves with its leaves, and offered sacrifices to Venus. This custom
originated in a mythological story, that as Venus was drying her wetted
hair by a river side, she was perceived by satyrs, whose gaze confused
her:--

    But soon with myrtles she her beauties veiled,
    From whence this annual custom was entail’d.

  _Ovid._


NEWCASTLE.

_Extract from the Common Council Book._

“April 1, 1695. All-Saints’ parish humbly request the metal of the
statue, towards the repair of their bells.”

This refers to a statue of James II. pulled down from the Exchange in
consequence of lord Lumley having entered the town and declared for a
free parliament. It was an equestrian figure in copper, of the size of
Charles I. at Charing-cross. The mob demolished the statue, dragged it
to the quay, and cast it into the river. As the parish of All-Saints
desired to turn the deposit to some account, the parish of St. Andrews
petitioned for a share of the spoil, and it appears by the subjoined
extract from the council books, that each was accommodated.

“Ordered that All-Saints have the metal belonging to the horse of the
said statue, except a leg thereof, which must go towards the casting of
a new bell for St. Andrew’s parish.”

A print of the statue was published “on two large sheets of Genoa
paper,” price 5_s._ by Joseph Barber of Newcastle. There is an engraving
from it in “Local Records, by John Sykes, bookseller, Newcastle, 1824,”
a book which consists of a chronological arrangement of curious and
interesting facts, and events, that have occurred exclusively in the
counties of Durham and Northumberland, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and Berwick,
with an obituary and anecdotes of remarkable persons. The present notice
is taken from Mr. Sykes’s work.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·17.


~April 2.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 2d of April 1755, Severndroog castle, on the coast of Malabar,
belonging to Angria, a celebrated pirate, was taken by commodore James.
His relict, to commemorate her husband’s heroism, and to testify her
affectionate respect to his memory, erected a tower of the same name on
Shooters-hill, near Blackheath, where it is a distinguished land-mark at
an immense distance to the circumjacent country.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·37.


~April 3.~


SIGNS OF THE SEASONS.

It is noticed on this day in the “Perennial Calendar,” that the birds
are now arriving daily, and forming arrangements for the hatching and
nurture of their future young. The different sorts of nests of each
species, adapted to the wants of each, and springing out of their
respective instincts, combined with the propensity to construct, would
form a curious subject of research for the natural historian. Every part
of the world furnishes materials for the aërial architects: leaves and
small twigs, roots and dried grass, mixed with clay, serve for the
external; whilst moss, wool, fine hair, and the softest animal and
vegetable downs, form the warm internal part of these commodious
dwellings:--

    Of vernal songsters--some to the holly hedge,
    Nestling, repair, and to the thicket some;
    Some to the rude protection of the thorn
    Commit their feeble offspring: the cleft tree
    Offers its kind concealment to a few,
    Their food its insects, and its moss their nests:
    Others apart, far in the grassy dale
    Or roughening waste, their humble texture weave:
    But most in woodland solitudes delight,
    In unfrequented glooms or shaggy banks,
    Steep, and divided by a babbling brook,
    Whose murmurs soothe them all the livelong day,
    When by kind duty fixed. Among the roots
    Of hazel, pendent o’er the plaintive stream,
    They frame the first foundation of their domes,
    Dry sprigs of trees, in artful fabric laid,
    And bound with clay together. Now ’tis naught
    But restless hurry through the busy air,
    Beat by unnumbered wings. The swallow sweeps
    The slimy pool, to build the hanging house
    Intent: and often from the careless back
    Of herds and flocks a thousand tugging bills
    Pluck hair and wool; and oft, when unobserved,
    Steal from the barn a straw; till soft and warm,
    Clean and complete, their habitation grows.

  _Thomson._

       *       *       *       *       *

    The cavern-loving wren sequestered seeks
    The verdant shelter of the hollow stump,
    And with congenial moss, harmless deceit,
    Constructs a safe abode. On topmost boughs
    The glossy raven, and the hoarsevoiced crow,
    Rocked by the storm, erect their airy nests.
    The ousel, lone frequenter of the grove
    Of fragrant pines, in solemn depth of shade
    Finds rest; or ’mid the holly’s shining leaves,
    A simple bush the piping thrush contents,
    Though in the woodland concert he aloft
    Trills from his spotted throat a powerful strain,
    And scorns the humbler quire. The lark too asks
    A lowly dwelling, hid beneath a turf,
    Or hollow, trodden by the sinking hoof;
    Songster of heaven! who to the sun such lays
    Pours forth, as earth ne’er owns. Within the hedge
    The sparrow lays her skystained eggs. The barn,
    With eaves o’erpendant, holds the chattering tribe:
    Secret the linnet seeks the tangled copse:
    The white owl seeks some antique ruined wall,
    Fearless of rapine; or in hollow trees,
    Which age has caverned, safely courts repose:
    The thievish pie, in twofold colours clad,
    Roofs o’er her curious nest with firmwreathed twigs,
    And sidelong forms her cautious door; she dreads
    The taloned kite, or pouncing hawk; savage
    Herself, with craft suspicion ever dwells.

  _Bidlake._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·37.


~April 4.~


CHEAP WEATHER GUIDE.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Cornhill, March, 1826._

Sir,--The following observations on the leechworm were made by a
gentleman who kept one several years for the purpose of a weather-glass:

A phial of water, containing a leech, I kept on the frame of my lower
sash window, so that when I looked in the morning I could know what
would be the weather of the following day. If the weather proves serene
and beautiful, the leech lies motionless at the bottom of the glass, and
rolled together in a spiral form.

If it rains, either before or after noon, it is found crept up to the
top of its lodging, and there it remains till the weather is settled. If
we are to have wind, the poor prisoner gallops through its limped
habitation with amazing swiftness, and seldom rests till it begins to
blow hard.

If a storm of thunder and rain is to succeed, for some days before it
lodges, almost continually, without the water, and discovers very great
uneasiness in violent throes and convulsions.

In the frost, as in clear summer weather, it lies constantly at the
bottom; and in snow, as in rainy weather, it pitches its dwelling upon
the very mouth of the phial.

What reasons may be assigned for these circumstances I must leave
philosophers to determine, though one thing is evident to every body,
that it must be affected in the same way as that of the mercury and
spirits in the weather-glass. It has, doubtless, a very surprising
sensation; for the change of weather, even days before, makes a visible
alteration upon its manner of living.

Perhaps it may not be amiss to note, that the leech was kept in a common
eight-ounce phial glass, about three-quarters filled with water, and
covered on the mouth with a piece of linen rag. In the summer the water
is changed once a week, and in the winter once a fortnight. This is a
weather-glass which may be purchased at a very trifling expense, and
which will last I do not know how many years.

  I am, &c.

  J. F.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·82.


~April 5.~


SWALLOWS IN 1826.

Our friend J. H. H. whose letter on wild-fowl shooting, from Abbeville,
is in vol. i. p. 1575, with another on lark shooting in France in the
present volume, p. 91, writes from Southover, near Lewes, in Sussex, on
this day, 1826, “How delightful the country looks! I shall leave you to
imagine two swallows, the first I have seen, now preening themselves on
the barn opposite, heartily glad that their long journey is at an end.”
The birds come to us this year very early.


_Pump with two Spouts._

In a letter of the 5th of April, 1808, to Dr. Aikin, inserted in his
“Athenæum,” Mr. Roots says,--“In the year 1801, being on a tour through
the Highlands of Scotland, I visited the beautiful city of Glasgow, and
in passing one of the principal streets in the neighbourhood of the Tron
church, I observed about five-and-twenty or thirty people, chiefly
females, assembled round a large public pump, waiting their separate
turns for water; and although the pump had two spouts for the evacuation
of the water behind and before, I took notice that one of the spouts was
carefully plugged up, no one attempting to fill his vessel from that
source, whilst each was waiting till the rest were served, sooner than
draw the water from the spout in question. On inquiry into the cause of
this proceeding, I was informed by an intelligent gentleman residing in
the neighbourhood, that though one and the _same_ handle produced the
_same_ water from the _same_ well through _either of the spouts_, yet
the populace, and even better informed people, had for a number of years
conceived an idea, which had been handed down from father to son, that
the water when drawn from the hindermost spout would be of an _unlucky_
and _poisonous_ nature; and this vulgar prejudice is from time to time
kept afloat, inasmuch, as by its being never used, a kind of dusty fur
at length collects, and the water, when suffered from curiosity to pass
through, at first runs foul; and this tends to carry conviction still
further to these ignorant people, who with the most solemn assurances
informed me, it was certain death to taste of the water so drawn, and no
argument could divest them of their superstitious conceit, though the
well had been repeatedly cleaned out, before them, by order of the
magistrates, and the internal mechanism of the pump explained. We need
not be surprised at the bigotted ignorance of the ruder ages, either in
this country or in less civilized regions, when we witness facts so
grossly superstitious obtaining in our own time.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 45·67.


~April 6.~


SPRING.

This period of the year is so awakening to intellectual powers, that for
a few days some matters of fact are occasionally deferred in favour of
imaginative and descriptive effusions occasioned by the season.

THE POET’S PEN.

(_From the Greek of Menecrates._)

    I was an useless reed; no cluster hung
    My brow with purple grapes, no blossom flung
    The coronet of crimson on my stem;
    No apple blushed upon me, nor (the gem
    Of flowers) the violet strewed the yellow heath
    Around my feet, nor Jessamine’s sweet wreath
    Robed me in silver: day and night I pined
    On the lone moor, and shiver’d in the wind.
    At length a poet found me. From my side
    He smoothed the pale and withered leaves, and dyed
    My lips in _Helicon_. From that high hour
    I SPOKE! My words were flame and living power,
    All the wide wonders of the earth were mine,
    Far as the surges roll, or sunbeams shine;
    Deep as earth’s bosom hides the emerald;
    High as the hills with thunder clouds are pall’d.
    And there was sweetness round me, that the dew
    Had never wet so sweet on violet’s blue.
    To me the mighty sceptre was a wand,
    The roar of nations peal’d at my command;
    To me the dungeon, sword, and scourge were vain,
    I smote the smiter, and I broke the chain;
    Or tow’ring o’er them all, without a plume,
    I pierced the purple air, the tempest’s gloom,
    Till blaz’d th’ Olympian glories on my eye,
    Stars, temples, thrones, and gods--infinity.

  _Pulci_


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 46·84.


~April 7.~


SAINTS.

Our old acquaintance with the saints is not broken: but they are sad
intruders on the beauties of the world, and we part from them, for a
little while, after the annexed communication of an attempt to honour
them.


SERMON AT ST. ANDREW’S.

_For the Every-Day Book._

The following anecdote, under the article “Black Friars,” in Brand’s
“History of Newcastle-upon-Tyne,” as a specimen of the extreme
perversion of mind in the Romish clergy of former times, is curious, and
may amuse your readers as much as it has me.

Richard Marshall, who had been one of the brethren, and also prior of
the house, in the year 1521, at St. Andrew’s, Scotland, informed his
audience there, that _Pater noster_ should be addressed to God and not
to the saints. The doctors of St. Andrew’s, in their great wisdom, or
rather craftiness, appointed a preacher to oppose this tenet, which he
did in a sermon from Matt. v. 3. “Blessed are the poor in spirit.”
“Seeing,” says he, “we say good day, _father_, to any old man in the
street, we may call a saint, _pater_, who is older than any alive: and
seeing they are in _heaven_, we may say to any of them, ‘_hallowed_ be
thy name;’ and since they are in the _kingdom_ of heaven, we may say to
any of them ‘_thy kingdom come_:’ and seeing their will is _God’s will_,
we may say, ‘_thy will_ be done,’” &c. When the friar was proceeding
further, he was hissed and even obliged to leave the city. Yet we are
told, the dispute continued among the doctors about the _pater_. Some
would have it said to God _formaliter_, to the saints _materialiter_;
others, to God _principaliter_, to the saints _minus principaliter_; or
_primario_ to God, _secundario_ to the saints; or to God _strictè_, and
to the saints _latè_. With all these distinctions they could not agree.
It is said, that Tom, who was servant to the sub-prior of St. Andrew’s,
one day perceiving his master in trouble, said to him, “Sir, what is the
cause of your trouble?” The master answered, “We cannot agree about the
saying of the _pater_.” The fellow replied, “To whom should it be said
but to God alone?” The master asks, “What then shall we do with the
_saints_?” To which Tom rejoined, “Give them _ave’s_ and _crede’s_
enough, that may suffice them, and too well too.” The readers of the
_Every-Day Book_ will probably think that Tom was wiser or honester than
his master.

  J. F.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·10.


~April 8.~


FLOWERS.

On this day in the “Perennial Calendar,” Dr. Forster observes, that it
may be proper to notice the general appearance of the wild and less
cultivated parts of nature at this time. In the fields, the bulbous
crowfoot, _ranunculus bulbosus_, begins to blow. Daisies become pretty
common, and dandelions are seen here and there by road sides, and in
fields, on a warm soil, are pretty abundant. The pilewort, _ficaria
verna_, still decorates the thickets and shady green banks with its
bright yellow stars of gold. It may be observed generally, that the
flowers found at this time belong to the primaveral Flora; those of the
vernal being as yet undeveloped. By the sides of rivers, streams, and
ponds, along the wet margins of ditches, and in moist meadows, and
marshes, grows the marsh marigold, _caltha palustris_, whose golden
yellow flowers have a brilliant effect at a small distance.

                           Prolific gales
    Warm the soft air, and animate the vales.
    Woven with flowers and shrubs, and freshest green,
    Thrown with wild boldness o’er the lovely scene
    A brilliant carpet, of unnumbered dyes,
    With sweet variety enchants the eyes.
    Thick are the trees with leaves; in every grove
    The feathered minstrels tune their throats to love.

  _Kleist._


DOMESTIC ANTIQUITIES,

and a

LETTER OF LORD THURLOW’S.

A gentleman indulges the editor with the following account of a singular
household utensil, and a drawing of it, from whence a correct engraving
has been made; together with a letter from the late lord chancellor
Thurlow, which from his distinguished hand on a singular occurrence,
merits preservation.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _April 3, 1826._

Sir,--I shall be happy to communicate any thing in my power, connected
with antiquities to the _Every-Day Book_, which I have taken from the
beginning and been highly pleased with; and, first, I send you a drawing
for insertion, if you think it worthy, of a carving, in my possession,
on an ancient oak board, two feet in diameter.


[Illustration: ~Ancient Carving.~]

It represents the letters ~I. h. c.~ in the centre, surrounded by this
legend, viz.

    “_An harte that is wyse wyll obstine from
    sinnes and increas in the workes of God._”

As this legend reads backward, and all the carving is incuse, it was
evidently intended to give impression to something; I imagine pastry.

An original letter is now before me, from lord chancellor Thurlow, to a
Norfolk farmer, who had sent him a hare, and two and a half brace of
partridges, enclosed in a large turnip of his own growth. The farmer had
not any personal knowledge of his lordship, but, being aware he was a
Norfolk man, he rightly conceived that his present would be looked upon
with more interest on that account. The following is a copy of the
chancellor’s letter:--

  _Bath, Dec. 31, 1778._

Sir,--I beg you will accept of my best thanks for your agreeable
present. It gave me additional satisfaction to be so remembered in my
native country; to which I, in particular, owe every sort of respect,
and all the world agrees to admire for superiority in husbandry.

  I am, Sir,

  Your most obliged

  And obedient servant,

  THURLOW.

Having transcribed his lordship’s answer, you are at liberty to do with
that, and the drawing of my carving, as you please; with this “special
observance,” that you do not insert my name, which, nevertheless, for
your satisfaction, I subscribe, with my abode.

  Believe me, Sir, &c.

  ETA.

       *       *       *       *       *

⁂ The editor is gratified by the confidence reposed in him by the
gentleman who wrote the preceding letter. He takes this opportunity of
acknowledging similar marks of confidence, and reiterates the assurance,
that such wishes will be always scrupulously observed.

It is respectfully observed to possessors of curiosities of any kind,
whether ancient or modern, that if correct drawings of them be sent they
shall be faithfully engraven and inserted, with the descriptive
accounts.

The gradual disappearance of many singular traces of our ancestors,
renders it necessary to call attention to the subject. “Apostle Spoons,”
of which there is an engraving in vol. i. p. 178, have been dropping for
the last thirty years into the refiner’s melting-pot, till sets of them
are not to be purchased, or even seen, except in cabinets. Any thing of
interest respecting domestic manners, habits, or customs, of old times,
is coveted by the editor for the purpose of recording and handing them
down to posterity.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 46·72.


~April 9.~


AN APRIL DAY.

Some verses in the “Widow’s Tale,” are beautifully descriptive of the
season.

    All day the lowhung clouds have dropt
      Their garnered fulness down;
    All day that soft grey mist hath wrapt
      Hill, valley, grove, and town.
    There has not been a sound to-day
       To break the calm of nature;
    Nor motion, I might almost say,
      Of life or living creature;
    Of waving bough, or warbling bird,
      Or cattle faintly lowing;
    I could have half believed I heard
      The leaves and blossoms growing.
    I stood to hear--I love it well,
      The rain’s continuous sound,
    Small drops, but thick and fast, they fell,
      Down straight into the ground.
    For leafy thickness is not yet
      Earth’s naked breast to screen,
    Though every dripping branch is set
      With shoots of tender green.
    Sure, since I looked at early morn,
      Those honeysuckle buds
    Have swelled to double growth; that thorn
      Hath put forth larger studs;
    That lilac’s cleaving cones have burst,
      The milkwhite flowers revealing;
    Even now, upon my senses first
      Methinks their sweets are stealing.
    The very earth, the steamy air,
      Is all with fragrance rife;
    And grace and beauty every where
      Are flushing into life.
    Down, down they come--those fruitful stores!
      Those earth-rejoicing drops!
    A momentary deluge pours,
      Then thins, decreases, stops;
    And ere the dimples on the stream
      Have circled out of sight,
    Lo! from the west, a parting gleam
      Breaks forth of amber light.
    But yet behold--abrupt and loud,
      Comes down the glittering rain;
    The farewell of a passing cloud,
      The fringes of her train.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·17.


~April 10.~


THE SEASON.

Art, as well as nature, is busily occupied in providing for real wants
or natural desires. To gratify the ears and eyes of the young, we have
more street organs and shows in spring than in the autumn, and the
adventures of that merry fellow “Punch in the Puppet-show,” are
represented to successive crowds in every street, whence his exhibitors
conceive they can extract funds for the increase of their treasury.

A kind hand communicates an article of curious import, peculiarly
seasonable.


PUNCH IN THE PUPPET SHOW.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--I do not know, whether in the absence of more interesting matter,
a few remarks on an old favourite may be allowed. The character I am
about to mention, has I am sure at one time or another delighted most of
your readers, and I confess to be still amused with his vagaries--I mean
“that celebrated wooden Roscius, _Mister Punch_.” It is very difficult
to trace accurately the origin and variation of any character of this
description; and I shall, therefore, only offer some unconnected
notices.

In some of the old mysteries, wherein you are so well read, “the devil”
was the _buffoon_ of the piece, and used to indulge himself most freely
in the gross indecencies tolerated in the earlier ages. When those
mysteries began to be refined into moralities, the _vice_ gradually
superseded the former clown, if he may be so designated; and at the
commencement of such change, frequently shared the comic part of the
performance with him. The _vice_ was armed with a dagger of lath, with
which he was to belabour the devil, who, sometimes, however, at the
conclusion of the piece, carried off the _vice_ with him. Here we have
something like the club wielded by Punch, and the wand of harlequin, at
the present time, and a similar finish of the devil and Punch, may be
seen daily in our streets.

About the beginning of the sixteenth century the drama began to assume a
more regular form, and the vice, in his turn, had to make way for the
clown or fool, who served to fill up the space between the acts, by
supposed extemporaneous witticisms; holding, occasionally, trials of wit
with any of the spectators who were bold enough to venture with him. The
last play, perhaps, in which the regular fool was introduced, was “The
Woman Captain” of Shadwell, in the year 1680. Tarleton, in the time of
Shakspeare, was a celebrated performer of this description. The fool was
frequently dressed in a motley or party- coat, and each leg clad
in different  hose. A sort of hood covered his head, resembling
a monk’s cowl: this was afterwards changed for a cap, each being usually
surmounted with the neck and head of a cock, or sometimes only the
crest, or comb; hence the term _cockscomb_. In his hand he carried the
bauble, a short stick, having at one end a fool’s head, and at the
other, frequently a bladder with peas or sand, to punish those who
offended him. His dress was often adorned with morris-bells, or large
knobs. We may observe much similarity to this dress, in the present
costume of Punch. He degenerated into a wooden performer, about the time
that the regular tragedy and comedy were introduced, i. e. in the
beginning of the sixteenth century. Strolling players were prohibited a
few years afterwards, and some of those performers who had not skill or
interest enough to get a situation in any established company, went
about the country with puppet shows, or “motions,” as they were then
called, wherein Punch was a prominent character, though not by that
name, which was a subsequent importation, originally Policinello, or
Punchinello; and when this name was introduced from the continent, some
modifications were made also in the character to whom the name was
attached. The civil wars, and subsequent triumph of puritanism,
depressed theatrical proceedings, and Punch with other performers was
obliged to hide himself, or act by stealth; but in the jovial reign of
Charles II., he, and his brother actors, broke out with renewed
splendour, and until the time of George I. he maintained his rank
manfully, being mentioned with considerable _respect_ even by the
“Spectator.” About this time, however, harlequinades were introduced,
and have been so successfully continued, that poor Punch is contented to
walk the streets like a snail, with his house on his back, though still
possessing as much fun as ever.

Pantomime, in its more extended sense, was known to the Greek and Roman
stages, being introduced on the latter by Pylades and Bathyllus, in the
time of Augustus Cæsar. From that time to the present, different
modifications of this representation have taken place on the continent,
and the lofty scenes of ancient pantomime, are degenerated to the
_bizarre_ adventures of harlequin, pantaloon, zany, pierrot, scaramouch,
&c.

The first pantomine performed by grotesque characters in this country,
was at Drury-lane theatre, in the year 1702. It was composed by Mr.
Weaver, and called “The Tavern Bilkers.” The next was performed at
Drury-lane in 1716, and it was also composed by Mr. Weaver, in imitation
of the ancient pantomime, and called “The Loves of Mars and Venus.”

In 1717, the first harlequinade, composed by Mr. Rich, was performed at
the theatre in Lincoln’s Inn Fields, called, “Harlequin Executed.” This
performer, who acted under the name of Lun, was so celebrated for his
taste in composing these entertainments, and for his skill, as a
harlequin, that they soon became established in the public favour. He
flourished until the year 1761, and all his productions succeeded.

The harlequin on the French stage differed from ours, for he had
considerable license of speech, somewhat similar to the theatric fools
of the sixteenth century. Many of the witticisms of Dominique, a
celebrated harlequin in the time of Louis XIV. are still on record; it
is said, indeed, that before his time, harlequin was but a grotesque
ignorant character, but that he being a man of wit, infused it into his
representation, and invented the character of Pierrot as a foolish
servant, to fill up the piece. The old character of zany was similar to
our modern clown, who now is generally the possessor of all the wit in
the performance. The name of pantaloon is said to have been derived from
the watch-word of the Venetians, _pianta leone;_ if so, (which is
doubtful) it must have been applied in derision of their fallen state,
as compared with their former splendour. A more doubtful origin has been
given of the name of harlequin; a young Italian actor of eminence in
this style of character, came to Paris in the time of Henry III. of
France, and having been received into the house of the president,
Achilles de Harlai, his brother actors, are said to have called him
harlequino, from the name of his master. There was a knight called
Harlequin, an extravagant dissipated man, who spent his substance in the
wars of Charles Martel, against the Saracens, and afterwards lived by
pillage. Tradition says he was saved from perdition in consequence of
his services against the infidels, but condemned for a certain time to
appear nightly upon earth, with those of his lineage.

But, as to derivations, some have derived the term merry-andrew, from
the time of the Druids, _an Drieu_, i.e. Arch-Druid,--others, from the
celebrated Andrew Borde, the writer and empiric. The merry-andrew used
at fairs to wear a patched coat like the modern harlequin, and sometimes
a hunch on his back. It has been remarked that the common people are apt
to give to some well-known facetious personage, the name of a favourite
dish; hence, the jack-pudding of the English; the _jean-potage_ of the
French; the _macaroni_ of the Italians, &c.

A word or two more about Punch, and I have done. There are some
hand-bills in the British Museum, of the time of queen Ann, from whence
I made a few extracts some time ago. They principally relate to the
shows at Bartlemy fair, and I observe at “Heatly’s booth,” that “the
performances will be compleated with the merry humors of sir John
Spendall and Punchinello;” and James Miles, at “the Gun-Musick booth,”
among other dances &c., exhibited “a new entertainment between a
scaramouch, a harlequin, and a punchinello, in imitation of bilking a
reckoning,--and a new dance by four scaramouches, after the Italian
manner,” &c.

The famous comedian Edwin, (the Liston of his day) acted the part of
Punch, in a piece called “The Mirror,” at Covent-garden theatre: in this
he introduced a burlesque song by C. Dibdin, which obtained some
celebrity; evidently through the merit of the actor, rather than the
song, as it has nothing particular to recommend it.

      Can’t you see by my hunch, sir,
        Faddeldy daddeldy dino,
      I am master Punch, sir,
        Riberi biberi bino,
    Fiddeldy, diddeldy, faddeldy, daddeldy,
    Robbery, bobbery, ribery, bibery,
    Faddeldy, daddeldy, dino,
    Ribery, bibery, bino.
          That merry fellow
          Punchinello,
          Dancing here, you see, sir,
          Whose mirth not hell
          Itself can quell
          He’s ever in such glee, sir,
    Niddlety, noddlety, niddlety, noddlety, niddlety, noddlety, nino.
          Then let me pass, old Grecian,
          Faddeldy, daddeldy, dino.
          To the fields Elysian,
          Bibery, bibery, bino.
    Fiddledy, diddledy, faddledy, daddledy,
    Robbery, bobbery, ribery, bibery,
    Faddledy, daddledy, dino,
    Ribery, bibery, bino.
          My ranting, roaring Pluto,
          Faddledy, daddledy, dino,
          Just to a hair will suit oh,
          Bibery, bibery, bino.
          Faddledy, daddledy, &c.
          Each jovial fellow,
          At Punchinello,
          Will, laughing o’er his cup roar,
          I’ll rant and revel,
          And play the devil,
          And set all hell in an uproar,
          Niddlety, noddlety, nino.
              Then let me pass, &c.

I therewith conclude this hasty communication, begging you to shorten it
if you think proper.

  I am, &c.

  W. S----.

       *       *       *       *       *

Edwin’s song in the character of Punch is far less offensive than many
of the songs and scenes in “Don Juan,” which is still represented. This
drama which is of Italian origin, the editor of the _Every-Day Book_, in
his volume on “Ancient Mysteries,” has ventured to conjecture, may have
been derived from the adventures of the street Punch. The supposition
is somewhat heightened by Edwin’s song as the Punch of Covent-garden.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·32.


~April 11.~

[Illustration: ~St. Mary Islington Old Church~

“Merry Islington.”]


ISLINGTON PARISH DINNER.

In March, an anonymous correspondent obligingly enclosed, and begged my
acceptance of a ticket, for a parish dinner at Islington, on the 11th of
April, 1738. It would have been rudeness to decline the civility, and as
the editor was not prepared to join the guests at the great dinner, “not
where they eat, but where they are eaten,” he appropriates the ticket to
the use for which it was intended by the donor, T. H. of St.
John-street.

It would do the reader’s heart good to see this ticket--“printed from a
copper plate,” ten inches high, by seven inches wide--as large as a lord
mayor’s ticket, and looking much better, because engraved by Toms, a
fine firm artist of “the good old _school_,” which taught truth as an
essential, and prohibited refinements, not existing in nature or
sensible objects, as detraction of character.

It would do the reader’s heart good, I say, to see the dinner ticket I
am now looking at. First, above the invitation--which is all that the
lover of a dinner first sees--and therefore, because nothing precedes
it, “above _all_,”--is a capital view of the _old_ parish church, and
the churchyard, wherein “lie the remains” of most of the company who
attended the parish dinner--it being as certain that the remains of the
rest of the company, occupy other tenements, of “the house appointed for
all living,” as that they all lived, and ate and drank, and were merry.

This is not a melancholy, but a natural view. It may be said, there is
“a time for all things,” but if there be any time, wherein we fear to
entertain death, we are not fully prepared to receive him as we ought.
It is true, that with “the cup of kindness” at our lips, we do not
expect his friendly “shake,” before we finish the draught, yet the
liquor will not be the worse for our remembering that his is a previous
engagement; and, as we do not know the hour of appointment, we ought to
be ready at _all_ hours. The business of life is to die.

I am not a member of a parish club, but I have sometimes thought, if I
could “do as others do,” and “go to club,” I should elect to belong to
an old one, which preserved the minutes of its proceedings, and its
muniments, from the commencement. My first, and perhaps last, serious
motion, would be, “That each anniversary dinner ticket of the club, from
the first ticket to the last issued, should be framed and glazed, and
hung on the walls of the club room, in chronological order.” Such a
series would be a never-failing source of interest and amusement. If the
parish club of Islington exists, a collection of its tickets so
disposed, might be regarded as annals of peculiar worth, especially if
many of its predecessors in the annual office of “stewards for the
dinner,” maintained the consequence of the club in the eyes of the
parish, by respectability of execution and magnitude in the anniversary
ticket, commensurate with that of the year 1738, with Toms’s view of the
old parish church and churchyard. I regret that these cannot be here
given in the same size as on the ticket; the best that can be effected,
is a reduced fac-simile of the original, which is accomplished in the
accompanying engraving. Let any one who knows the new church of
Islington, compare it with the present view of the old church, and say
which church he prefers. At this time, however, the present church may
be more suitable to Islington, grown, or grown up to, as it is, until
it is a part of London; but who would not wish it still a village, with
the old edifice for its parish church. That Islington is now more
opulent and more respectable, may be very true; but opulence
monopolizes, and respectability is often a vain show in the stead of
happiness, and a mere flaunt on the ruins of comfort. The remark is, of
course, general, and not of Islington in particular, all of whose
opulent or respectable residents, may really be so, for aught I know to
the contrary. Be it known to them, however, on the authority of the old
dinner ticket, that their predecessors, who succeeded the inhabitants
from whose doings the village was called “merry Islington,” appear to
have dined at a reasonable hour, enjoyed a cheerful glass, and lived in
good fellowship.

Immediately beneath the view of the old church on the ticket, follows
the stewards’ invitation to the dinner, here copied and subjoined
verbatim.


~St. Mary, Islington.~

SIR,

You are desir’d to meet many others, NATIVES of this place, on TUESDAY,
y^{e} 11th Day of April, 1738, at Mrs. ELIZ. GRIMSTEAD’S, y^{e} ANGEL &
CROWN, in y^{e} upper Street, about y^{e} Hour of ONE; Then, & there
w^{th.} FULL DISHES, GOOD WINE, & GOOD HUMOUR, to improve & make lasting
that HARMONY, and FRIENDSHIP which have so long reigned among us.

  _Walter Sebbon_

  _John Booth_

  _Bourchier Durell_

  _James Sebbon_

  STEWARDS.

N.B.--THE DINNER will be on the Table peremptorily at TWO.

_Pray Pay the Bearer Five Shillings._

       *       *       *       *       *

“Merry Islington!”--We may almost fancy we see the “jolly companions,
every one,” in their best wigs, ample coats, and embroidered waistcoats,
at their dinner; that we hear the bells ringing out from the square
tower of the old church, and the people and boys outside the door of the
“Angel and Crown, in y^{e} Upper Street,” huzzaing and rejoicing, that
their betters were dining “for the good of the parish”--for so they
did: read the ticket again.

England is proverbially called “the ringing island,” which is not the
worst thing to say of it; and our forefathers were great eaters and hard
drinkers, and that is not the worst thing to say of _them_; but of our
country we can also tell better things, and keep our bells to cheer our
stories; and from our countrymen we can select names among the living
and the dead that would dignify any spot of earth. Let us then be proud
of our ancient virtue, and keep it alive, and add to it. If each will do
what he can to take care that the world is not the worse for his
existence, posterity will relate that their ancestors did well in it.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 46·60.


~April 12.~


SIGN OF RAIN.

One of the “Hundred Mery Tales” teacheth that, ere travellers depart
their homes, they should know natural signs; insomuch that they provide
right array, or make sure that they be safely housed against tempest.
Our Shakspeare read the said book of tales, which is therefore called
“Shakspeare’s Jest Book;” and certain it is, that though he were not
skilled in learning of the schoolmen, by reason that he did not know
their languages, yet was he well skilled in English, and a right wise
observer of things; wherein, if we be like diligent, we, also, may
attain unto his knowledge. Wherefore, learn to take heed against rain,
by the tale ensuing.

    _Of the herdsman that said, “Ride apace, ye shall have rain.”_

A certain scholar of Oxford, which had studied the judicials of
astronomy, upon a time as he was riding by the way, there came by a
herdman, and he asked this herdman how far it was to the next town;
“Sir,” quoth the herdman, “it is rather past a mile and an half; but,
sir,” quoth he, “ye need to ride apace, for ye shall have a shower of
rain ere ye come thither.” “What,” quoth the scholar, “maketh ye say so?
there is no token of rain, for the clouds be both fair and clear.” “By
my troth,” quoth the herdsman, “but ye shall find it so.”

The scholar then rode forth, and it chanced ere he had ridden half a
mile further, there fell a good shower of rain, that the scholar was
well washed, and wet to the skin. The scholar then turned him back and
rode to the herdman, and desired him to teach him that cunning. “Nay,”
quoth the herdman, “I will not teach you my cunning for naught.” Then
the scholar proffered him eleven shillings to teach him that cunning.
The herdman, after he had received his money, said thus:--“Sir, see you
not yonder black ewe with the white face?” “Yes,” quoth the scholar.
“Surely,” quoth the herdman, “when she danceth and holdeth up her tail,
ye shall have a shower of rain within half an hour after.”

By this ye may see, that the cunning of herdmen and shepherds, as
touching alterations of weathers, is more sure than the judicials of
astronomy.

       *       *       *       *       *

Upon this story it seemeth right to conclude, that to stay at home, when
rain be foreboded by signs natural, is altogether wise; for though thy
lodging be poor, it were better to be in it, and so keep thy health,
than to travel in the wet through a rich country and get rheums
thereby.

_Home._

    Cling to thy home! If there the meanest shed
    Yield thee a hearth and shelter for thine head,
    And some poor plot, with vegetables stored,
    Be all that pride allots thee for thy board,
    Unsavoury bread, and herbs that scatter’d grow,
    Wild on the river’s brink or mountain’s brow,
    Yet e’en this cheerless mansion shall provide
    More heart’s repose than all the world beside.

  _Leonidas of Tarentum._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 46·76.


~April 13.~


BIRDS.

About this time, according to Dr. Forster, whose observations on the
migrations and habits of birds, are familiar to most persons acquainted
with the natural history of our island, the bittern, _ardea stellata_,
begins to make a booming noise in marshy places at eventide. The deep
and peculiar hollow tone of this bird in the breeding season, can hardly
be mistaken for that of any other: it differs essentially from the note
of the same bird when on the wing.

    The bittern booms along the sounding marsh,
    Mixt with the cries of heron and mallard harsh.

The bittern sits all day hid among the reeds and rushes with its head
erect; at night it rises on the wing, and soars to a vast height in a
spiral direction. Those who desire to see it must pursue a swampy route,
through watery fens, quagmires, bogs, and marshes. The heron, _ardea
major_, has now a nest, and is seen sailing about slowly in the air in
search of its fishy prey, travelling from one fish pond to another, over
a large tract of country. It is a bird of slow and heavy flight, though
it floats on large and expansive wings.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 46·57.


~April 14.~


SPRING.

Genial weather at the commencement of the year, dresses the meadows with
the common and beautiful flowers that delight childhood.

_The Cowslip._

      Cowslip, of all beloved, of all admired!
    Thee let me sing, the homely shepherd’s pride;
    Fit emblem of the maid I love, a form
    Gladdening the sight of man; a sweet perfume,
    Sending its balmy fragrance to the soul
    Daughter of Spring and messenger of May,
    Which shall I first declare, which most extol,
    Thy sovereign beauties, or thy sovereign use?
    With thee the rural dame a draught prepares,
    A nectarous draught, more luscious to my taste
    Than all thy boasted wine, besotted Bacchus!
    Maidens with thee their auburn tresses braid;
    Or, with the daisy and the primrose pale,
    Thy flowers entwining, weave a chaplet fair,
    To grace that pole round which the village train
    Lead on their dance to greet the jocund May;
    Jocund I’ll call it, for it lends a smile
    To thee, who never smil’st but once a year.
    I name thee not, thou poor unpitied wretch!
    Of all despised, save him whose liberal heart
    Taught him to feel your wrongs, and plead your cause,
    Departed Hanway! Peace be to his soul!
    Great is that man, who quits the path of fame,
    Who, wealth forsaking, stoops his towering mind
    From learning’s heights, and stretches out his arm
    To raise from dust the meanest of his kind.
    Now that the muse to thee her debt has paid,
    Friend of the poor and guardian of the wronged,
    Back let her pleased return, to view those sports,
    Whose rude simplicity has charms for me
    Beyond the ball or midnight masquerade.
    Oft on that merry morn I’ve joined their throng,
    A glad spectator; oft their uncouth dance
    Eyed most attentive; when, with tawdry show,
    Illsorted ribbons decked each maiden’s cap,
    And cowslip garlands every rustic hat.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·44.


~April 15.~


SEASONABLE.

  _To the Reader._

On Saturday, the 15th of April, 1826, No. 68, and Part XVII., of the
_Every-Day Book_, forming No. 16, and Part IV. of the second volume,
were published by Messrs. HUNT and CLARKE, of Tavistock-street,
Covent-garden. As the removal of the office from Ludgate-hill may be an
event of as much interest to the friends of the work as any other
belonging to the day it is recorded here with the following explanation
which was printed on the wrapper of the _part_:--

  “This step relieves me from cares and anxieties which so embarrassed
  my progress, in conducting and writing the work, as to become
  overwhelming; and Messrs. Hunt and Clarke will publish it much earlier
  than hitherto.

  “To subscribers the present arrangement will be every way beneficial.

  “They will have the _Every-Day Book_ punctually at a proper hour; and,
  as I shall be enabled to give it the time and attention essential to a
  thorough fulfilment of its plan, my exertions will, henceforth, be
  incessantly directed to that end. I, therefore, respectfully and
  earnestly solicit the friends of the work to aid me by their
  contributions. At the present moment they will be _most_ acceptable.

  “CORRESPONDENTS will, from this day, be pleased to address letters and
  parcels to me, at Messrs. Hunt and Clarke’s, Tavistock-street,
  Covent-garden.

  W. HONE.”

☞ SIX INDEXES, with a Preface, Title-page, and Frontispiece to the first
volume, will be ready for delivery before the appearance of the next
sheet; and I hope the labour by which I have endeavoured to facilitate
reference to _every_ general and particular subject, may be received as
somewhat of atonement, for the delay in these essentials. To guard
against a similar accident, I have already commenced the index to the
second volume.

  W. HONE.

  _April 15, 1826._

  ⁂ VOLUME I. _contains 868 octavo pages, or 1736 columns, illustrated
  by_ One Hundred and Seventy engravings: _Price 14s. in boards_.


PROGRESS OF THE SEASON.

_Song Birds._

If we happen to be wandering forth on a warm still evening during the
last week in this month, and passing near a roadside orchard, or
skirting a little copse in returning from our twilight ramble, or
sitting listlessly on a lawn near some thick plantation, waiting for bed
time, we may chance to be startled from our meditations (of whatever
kind they may be) by a sound issuing from among the distant leaves, that
scares away the silence in a moment, and seems to put to flight even the
darkness itself;--stirring the spirit, and quickening the blood, as no
other mere sound can, unless it be that of a trumpet calling to battle.
That is the nightingale’s voice. The cold spells of winter, that had
kept him so long tongue-tied, and frozen the deep fountains of his
heart, yield before the mild breath of spring, and he is voluble once
more. It is as if the flood of song had been swelling within his breast
ever since it last ceased to flow; and was now gushing forth
uncontroullably, and as if he had no will to controul it: for when it
does stop for a space, it is suddenly, as if for want of breath. In our
climate the nightingale seldom sings above six weeks; beginning usually
the last week in April. I mention this because many, who would be
delighted to hear him, do not think of going to listen for his song till
after it has ceased. I believe it is never to be heard after the young
are hatched.--Now, too, the pretty, pert-looking blackcap first appears,
and pours forth his tender and touching love-song, scarcely inferior, in
a certain plaintive inwardness, to the autumn song of the robin. The
mysterious little grasshopper lark also runs whispering within the
hedgerows; the redstart pipes prettily upon the apple trees; the
golden-crowned wren chirps in the kitchen-garden, as she watches for the
new sown seeds; and lastly, the thrush, who has hitherto given out but a
desultory note at intervals, to let us know that he was not away, now
haunts the same tree, and frequently the same branch of it, day after
day, and sings an “English Melody” that even Mr. Moore himself could not
write appropriate words to.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·16.


~April 16.~

C. L., whose papers under these initials on “Captain Starkey,”[118] “The
Ass, No. 2,[119]” and “Squirrels,”[120] besides other communications,
are in the first volume, drops the following pleasant article “in an
hour of need.”


THE MONTHS.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Rummaging over the contents of an old stall at a half _book_, half _old
iron shop_, in an alley leading from Wardour-street to Soho-square
yesterday, I lit upon a ragged duodecimo, which had been the strange
delight of my infancy, and which I had lost sight of for more than forty
years:--the “QUEEN-LIKE CLOSET, or RICH CABINET:” written by Hannah
Woolly, and printed for R. C. & T. S. 1681; being an abstract of
receipts in cookery, confectionary, cosmetics, needlework, morality, and
all such branches of what were then considered as female
accomplishments. The price demanded was sixpence, which the owner (a
little squab duodecimo of a character himself) enforced with the
assurance that his “own mother should not have it for a farthing less.”
On my demurring at this extraordinary assertion, the dirty little vendor
reinforced his assertion with a sort of oath, which seemed more than the
occasion demanded: “and now (said he) I have put my soul to it.” Pressed
by so solemn an asseveration, I could no longer resist a demand which
seemed to set me, however unworthy, upon a level with his dearest
relations; and depositing a tester, I bore away the tattered prize in
triumph. I remembered a gorgeous description of the twelve months of the
year, which I thought would be a fine substitute for those poetical
descriptions of them which your _Every-Day Book_ had nearly exhausted
out of Spenser. This will be a treat, thought I, for friend HONE. To
memory they seemed no less fantastic and splendid than the other. But,
what are the mistakes of childhood!--on reviewing them, they turned out
to be only a set of common-place receipts for working the seasons,
months, heathen gods and goddesses, &c. in _samplars_! Yet as an
instance of the homely occupations of our great-grandmothers, they may
be amusing to some readers: “I have seen,” says the notable Hannah
Woolly, “such Ridiculous things done in work, as it is an abomination to
any Artist to behold. As for example: You may find in some Pieces,
_Abraham_ and _Sarah_, and many other Persons of Old time, Cloathed, as
they go now a-daies, and truly sometimes worse; for they most resemble
the Pictures on Ballads. Let all Ingenious Women have regard, that when
they work any Image, to represent it aright. First, let it be Drawn
well, and then observe the Directions which are given by Knowing Men. I
do assure you, I never durst work any Scripture-Story without informing
my self from the Ground of it: nor any other Story, or single Person,
without informing my self both of the Visage and Habit; As followeth.

“If you work _Jupiter_, _the Imperial feigned God_, He must have long
Black-Curled-hair, a Purple Garment trimmed with Gold, and sitting upon
a Golden Throne, with bright yellow Clouds about him.”

_The Twelve Months of the Year._

_March._

Is drawn in Tawny, with a fierce aspect, a Helmet upon his head, and
leaning on a Spade, and a Basket of Garden Seeds in his Left hand, and
in his Right hand the Sign of _Aries:_ and Winged.

_April._

A Young Man in Green, with, a Garland of Mirtle, and Hawthorn-buds;
Winged; in one hand Primroses and Violets, in the other the Sign
_Taurus_.

_May._

With a Sweet and lovely Countenance, clad in a Robe of White and Green,
embroidered with several Flowres, upon his Head a garland of all manner
of Roses; on the one hand a Nightingale, in the other a Lute. His sign
must be _Gemini_.

_June._

In a Mantle of dark Grass green, upon his Head a garland of Bents,
Kings-Cups, and Maiden-hair; in his Left hand an Angle, with a box of
Cantharides, in his Right the Sign _Cancer_, and upon his arms a Basket
of seasonable Fruits.

_July._

In a Jacket of light Yellow, eating Cherries; with his Face and Bosom
Sunburnt; on his Head a wreath of Centaury and wild Tyme; a Scythe on
his shoulder, and a bottle at his girdle: carrying the Sign _Leo_.

_August._

A Young Man of fierce and Cholerick aspect, in a Flame- Garment;
upon his Head a garland of Wheat and Rye, upon his Arm a Basket of all
manner of ripe Fruits, at his Belt a Sickle. His Sign _Virgo_.

_September._

A merry and chereful Countenance, in a Purple Robe, upon his Head a
Wreath of red and white Grapes, in his Left hand a handful of Oats,
withall carrying a Horn of Plenty, full of all manner of ripe Fruits, in
his Right hand the Sign _Libra_.

_October._

In a Garment of Yellow and Carnation, upon his head a garland of
Oak-leaves with Akorns, in his Right hand the Sign _Scorpio_, in his
Left hand a Basket of Medlars, Services, and Chesnuts; and any other
Fruits then in Season.

_November._

In a Garment of Changeable Green and Black upon his Head, a garland of
Olives with the Fruit in his Left hand, Bunches of Parsnips and Turnips
in his Right. His Sign _Sagittarius_.

_December._

A horrid and fearful aspect, clad in Irish-Rags, or course Freez girt
unto him, upon his Head three or four Night-Caps, and over them a
Turkish Turbant; his Nose red, his Mouth and Beard clog’d with Isicles,
at his back a bundle of Holly, Ivy or Misletoe, holding in fur’d Mittens
the Sign of _Capricornus_.

_January._

Clad all in White, as the Earth looks with the Snow, blowing his nails;
in his Left Arm a Bilet, the Sign _Aquarius_ standing by his side.

_February._

Cloathed in a dark Skie-colour, carrying in his Right hand the Sign
_Pisces_.

The following receipt, “_=T=o dress up a Chimney very fine for the
Summer time, as I have done many, and they have been liked very well_,”
may not be unprofitable to the housewives of this century.

“First, take a pack-thred and fasten it even to the inner part of the
Chimney, so high as that you can see no higher as you walk up and down
the House; you must drive in several Nails to hold up all your work;
then get good store of old green Moss from Trees, and melt an equal
proportion of Bees-wax and Rosin together and while it is hot, dip the
wrong ends of the Moss in it, and presently clap it upon your
pack-thred, and press it down hard with your hand; you must make hast,
else it will cool before you can fasten it, and then it will fall down;
do so all round where the pack-thred goes, and the next row you must
joyn to that, so that it may seem all in one; thus do till you have
finished it down to the bottom: then take some other kind of Moss, of a
whitish-colour and stiff, and of several sorts or kinds, and place that
upon the other, here and there carelessly, and in some places put a good
deal, and some a little; then any kind of fine Snail-shels, in which the
Snails are dead, and little Toad stools, which are very old, and look
like Velvet, or _any other thing that was old and pretty_; place it here
and there as your fancy serves, and fasten all with Wax and Rosin. Then
for the Hearth of your Chimney, you may lay some Orpan-Sprigs in order
all over, and it will grow as it lies; and according to the Season, get
what flowers you can, and stick in as if they grew, and a few sprigs of
Sweet-Bryer: the Flowers you must renew every Week; but the Moss will
last all the Summer, till it will be time to make a fire; and the Orpan
will last near two Months. A Chimney thus done doth grace a Room
exceedingly.”

One phrase in the above should particularly recommend it to such of your
female readers, as, in the nice language of the day, have done growing
some time: “little toad stools, &c. and any thing that is _old and
pretty_.” Was ever antiquity so smoothed over? The culinary recipes have
nothing remarkable in them, besides the costliness of them. Every thing
(to the meanest meats) is sopped in claret, steeped in claret, basted
with claret, as if claret were as cheap as ditch water. I remember Bacon
recommends opening a turf or two in your garden walks, and pouring into
each a bottle of claret, to recreate the sense of smelling, being no
less grateful than beneficial. We hope the chancellor of the exchequer
will attend to this in his next reduction of French wines, that we may
once more water our gardens with right Bourdeaux. The medical recipes
are as whimsical as they are cruel. Our ancestors were not at all
effeminate on this head. Modern sentimentalists would shrink at a cock
plucked and bruised in a mortar alive, to make a cullis; or a live mole
baked in an oven (_be sure it be alive_) to make a powder for
consumption.--But the whimsicalest of all are the directions to
servants--(for this little book is a compendium of all duties,)--the
footman is seriously admonished not to stand lolling against his
master’s chair, while he waits at table; for “to lean on a chair, when
they wait, is a particular favour shown to any superior servant, as the
chief gentleman, or the waiting woman when she rises from the table.”
Also he must not “hold the plates before his mouth to be defiled with
his breath, nor touch them on the right [inner] side.” Surely Swift must
have seen this little treatise.

  C. L.

Hannah concludes with the following address, by which the self-estimate
which she formed of her usefulness, may be calculated:--

    “_Ladies_, I hope you’re pleas’d and so shall I
    If what I’ve writ, you may be gainers by;
    If not; it is your fault, it is not mine,
    Your benefit in this I do design.
    Much labour and much time it hath me cost,
    Therefore I beg, let none of it be lost.
    The money you shall pay for this my book,
    You’ll not repent of, when in it you look.
    No more at present to you I shall say,
    But wish you all the happiness I may.”

  H. W.


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 16th of April, 1788, died, at the age of eighty-one, the
far-famed count de Buffon, a man of uncommon genius and surprising
eloquence, and often styled the “French Pliny,” because, like that
philosopher, he studied natural history. Buffon was, perhaps, the most
astonishing interpreter of nature that ever existed.[121] His
descriptions are luminous and accurate, and every where display a spirit
of philosophical observation; but the grand defect of his work is want
of method, and he rejects the received principles of classification, and
throws his subjects into groups from general points of resemblance. It
may be more strongly objected, that many of his allusions are
reprehensible; and, as regards himself, though he pretended to respect
the ties of society, he constantly violated private morals. As an
instance of his vanity, it is reported that he said, “the works of
eminent geniuses are few; they are only those of Newton, Bacon,
Leibnitz, Montesquieu, and _my own_.” He was ennobled by patent; and no
less distinguished by academical honours, than by his own talents. He
left a son, who, in 1793, was guillotined under Robespierre.[122]


BUBBLES.

Worthless speculations, in recent times, have distressed and ruined
thousands by their explosion; and yet this has happened with the
experience of former sufferers before us as matter of history. In the
reign of James I., speculators preyed on public credulity under the
authority of the great seal, till the government interposed by annulling
the patents. In the reigns of Anne and George I., another race of
swindlers deluded the unthinking with private lotteries and schemes of
all sorts. The consequences of the South Sea bubble, at a later period,
afflicted every family in the nation, from the throne to the labourer’s
hut. So recently as the year 1809, there were similar attempts on a less
scale, with similar results. The projects of 1824-5, which lingered till
1826, were mining companies.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the reign of George I., a Mr. Fallowfield issued “proposals for
making iron,” wherein he introduces some reflections on the miscarriages
of Mr. Wood’s project of “making iron with _pulverised ore_.”
Fallowfield had obtained a patent for making iron with _peat_, but
delayed some time his putting it in practice, because of the mighty
bustle made by Mr. Wood and his party. The proceedings of the latter
projector furnish a fact under the present day.

It appears from the following statement, that Mr. Wood persisted till
his scheme was blown into air by his own experiments.

April 16, 1731. “The proprietors assert that the iron so _proposed_ to
be made, and which they actually _did make_ at Chelsea, on Monday, the
16th instant, is not brittle, but tough, and fit for all uses, and is
to be manufactured with as little waste of metal, labour, and expense,
as any other iron; and that it may and can be made for less than 10_l._
a ton, which they will make apparent to any curious inquirer.”

Whether this “call” upon the “curious inquirer” was designed to
introduce “another call” upon the shareholders is not certain, but the
call was answered by those to whom it was ostensibly addressed; for
there is a notice of “Mr. Wood’s operators failing in their last trial
at Chelsea, the 11th instant (May;) their iron breaking to pieces when
it came under the great hammer.”[123] They excused it by saying the
inspectors had purposely _poisoned_ the iron! Had the assertion been
true, Wood’s project might have survived the injury; but it died of the
poison on the 3d of May, 1731, notwithstanding the affirmations of the
proprietors, that “they actually did make iron at Chelsea, on Monday the
16th of April.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·95.

  [118] Vol. i 965.

  [119] Ibid. 1358.

  [120] Ibid. 1386.

  [121] Butler’s Chronological Exercises.

  [122] General Biog. Dict.

  [123] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~April 17.~


CHRONOLOGY.

Sir William Davenant, the reviver of the drama after the restoration of
Charles II., and patentee of the theatre in Lincoln’s-inn-fields, died
on the 17th of April, 1668. He was the son of an innkeeper at Oxford,
where he was born in 1605; and after studying at Lincoln-college, became
a page to Greville, lord Brooke, a literary nobleman, who encouraged his
attainments. He cultivated acquaintance with the poetic muse, and the
eminent wits of his time. His imagination, depraved by sensuality, was
unequal to extensive flights in pure regions. He wrote chiefly to the
taste of the court, prepared masques for its entertainment, and, on the
death of Ben Jonson, had the honour of the laureateship. He served in
the army of Charles I. against the parliament; was made
lieutenant-general of the ordnance, knighted by the king at the siege of
Gloucester, and, on the decline of the royal cause, retired to France,
where he became a Roman catholic. In attempting to conduct a French
colony to Virginia, he was captured by a parliament cruiser, and
imprisoned in Cowes Castle, where he employed himself on “Gondibert,” a
heroic poem, which he never finished. On this occasion his life was
saved by Milton; and, when public affairs were reversed, Davenant repaid
the service by protecting Milton.[124]

       *       *       *       *       *

Davenant’s face was deformed by the consequences of vicious indulgence.
The deficiency of feature exemplified in his portrait, is referred to by
a note on a celebrated line in lord Byron’s “Curse of Minerva.”


_Davenant and Shakspeare._

Pope is said to have placed Davenant, as a poet, above Donne;[125] but,
notwithstanding the authority, it is questionable whether Pope’s
judgment could have so erred. He is further said to have observed, that
Davenant “seemed fond of having it taken for truth,” that he was “more
than a poetical child of Shakspeare;” that he was Shakspeare’s godson;
and that Shakspeare in his frequent journies between London and his
native place, Stratford-upon-Avon, used to lie at Davenant’s, the Crown,
in Oxford. He was very well acquainted with Mrs. Davenant; and her son,
afterwards sir William, was supposed to be more nearly related to him
than as a godson only. One day when Shakspeare had just arrived, and the
boy sent for from school to him, a head of one of the colleges (who was
pretty well acquainted with the affairs of the family) met the child
running home, and asked him, whither he was going in so much haste? The
boy said, “To my godfather, Shakspeare.” “Fie, child,” says the old
gentleman, “why are you so superfluous? have you not learned yet that
you should not use the name of God _in vain_?” The imputation is very
doubtful.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·00.

  [124] General Biog. Dict.

  [125] Spence.


~April 18.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On this day, in the year 17  , there was a solemn mock procession,
according to the fashion of the times, in ridicule of freemasonry, by an
assemblage of humourists and rabble, which strongly characterises the
manners of the period. Without further preface, a large broadside
publication, published at the time, is introduced to the reader’s
attention, as an article of great rarity and singular curiosity.

The year wherein this procession took place, is not ascertainable from
the broadside; but, from the mode of printing and other appearances, it
seems to have been some years before that which is represented in a
large two-sheet “Geometrical View of the Grand Procession of Scald
Miserable Masons, designed as they were drawn up over against
Somerset-house, in the Strand on the 27th of April, 1742. Invented, and
engraved, by A. Benoist.”

It should be further observed, that the editor of the _Every-Day Book_
is not a mason; but he disclaims any intention to discredit an order
which appears to him to be founded on principles of good-will and kind
affection. The broadside is simply introduced on account of its
scarcity, and to exemplify the rudeness of former manners. It is headed
by a spirited engraving on wood, of which a reduced copy is placed
below, with the title that precedes the original print subjoined.


[Illustration: ~The Solemn and Stately Procession~

OF THE SCALD MISERABLE MASONS,

_As it was martiall’d, on Thursday, the 18th of this Instant, April_.]

The engraving is succeeded by a serio-comic Address, commencing thus:--

  THE REMONSTRANCE _of the Right Worshipful the_ GRAND MASTER, &c. _of
  the_ SCALD MISERABLE MASONS.

WHEREAS by our Manifesto some time past, dated from our Lodge in
Brick-street, WE did, in the most explicite manner, vindicate the
ancient rights and privileges of this society, and by incontestable
arguments evince our superior dignity and seniority to all other
institutions, whether Grand-Volgi, Gregorians, Hurlothrumbians,
Ubiquarians, Hiccubites, Lumber-Troopers, or Free-Masons; yet,
nevertheless, a few persons under the last denomination, still arrogate
to themselves the usurped titles of Most Ancient and Honourable, in open
violations of truth and justice; still endeavour to impose their false
mysteries (for a premium) on the credulous and unwary, under pretence of
being part of our brotherhood; and still are determin’d with drums,
trumpets, gilt chariots, and other unconstitutional finery, to cast a
reflection on the primitive simplicity and decent economy of our ancient
and annual peregrination: WE therefore think proper, in justification of
Ourselves, publicly to disclaim all relation or alliance whatsoever,
with the said society of Free-Masons, as the same must manifestly tend
to the sacrifice of our dignity, the impeachment of our understanding,
and the disgrace of our solemn mysteries: AND FURTHER, to convince the
public of the candour and openness of our proceedings, WE here present
them with a key to our procession; and that the rather, as it consists
of many things emblematical, mystical, hieroglyphical, comical,
satirical, political, &c.

AND WHEREAS many, persuaded by the purity of our constitution, the nice
morality of our brethren, and peculiar decency of our rites and
ceremonies, have lately forsook the gross errors and follies of the
Free-Masonry, are now become true _Scald Miserables_: It cannot but
afford a most pleasing satisfaction to all who have any regard to truth
and decency, to see our procession increased with such a number of
proselytes; and behold those whose vanity, but the last year, exalted
them into a borrowed equipage, now condescend to become the humble cargo
of a sand-cart.

  [Then follows the following:]

  A KEY or EXPLANATION of _the Solemn and Stately Procession of the_
  SCALD MISERABLE MASONS.

  _Two Tylers_, _or Guarders_,

  In yellow Cockades and Liveries, being the Colour ordained for the
  Sword Bearer of State. They, as youngest enter’d ’Prentices, are to
  guard the Lodge, with a drawn Sword, from all Cowens and
  Eves-droppers, that is Listeners, lest they should discover the
  incomprehensible Mysteries of Masonry.

  _A Grand Chorus of Instruments_,

  To wit. Four Sackbutts, or Cow’s Horns; six Hottentot Hautboys; four
  tinkling Cymbals, or Tea Canisters, with broken Glass in them; four
  Shovels and Brushes; two Double Bass Dripping-pans; a Tenor
  Frying-pan; a Salt-box in Delasol; and a Pair of Tubs.

  _Ragged enter’d ’Prentices_,

  Properly cloathed, giving the above Token, and the Word, which is
  Jachin.

  _The Funeral of Hyram_,

  Six stately unfledg’d Horses with Funeral Habilaments and Caparisons,
  carrying Escutcheons of the arms of _Hyram Abiff_, viz. a Master’s
  lodge, drawing, in a limping halting posture, with Solemn Pomp, a
  superb open hearse, nine Foot long, four Foot wide, and having a
  clouded Canopy, Inches and Feet innumerable in perpendicular Height,
  very nearly resembling a Brick Waggon: In the midst, upon a Throne of
  Tubs raised for that Purpose, lays the Corps in a Coffin cut out of
  one entire Ruby; but, for Decency’s sake, is covered with a
  Chimney-sweeper’s Stop-cloth, at the head of a memorable Sprig of
  Cassia.

  Around in mournful Order placed, the loving, weeping, drunken Brethren
  sit with their Aprons, their Gloves they have put in their Pockets; at
  Top and at Bottom, on every side and every where, all round about,
  this open hearse is bestuck with Escutcheons and Streamers, some
  bearing the Arms, some his Crest, being the Sprig of Cassia, and some
  his Motto, viz. Macbenah.

  _Grand band of Musick as before._

  _Two Trophies_

  Of arms or achievements, properly quarter’d and emblazon’d, as allow’d
  by the college of arms, showing the family descents, with some
  particular marks of distinction, showing in what part of the
  administration that family has excelled. That on the right, the
  achievement of the right worshipful _Poney_, being _Parte Perpale_,
  Glim, and Leather-dresser, viz. the Utensils of a Link and
  Black-shoe-Boy: That on the left the trophy of his excellency, ----
  ---- Jack, Grand-master elect, and Chimney-sweeper.

  _The Equipage_

  Of the Grand-master, being neatly nasty, delicately squaled, and
  magnificently ridiculous, beyond all human bounds and conceivings. On
  the right the Grand-master _Poney_, with the Compasses for his Jewel,
  appendant to a blue Riband round his neck: On the left his excellency
  ---- ---- Jack, with a Square hanging to a white Riband, as
  Grand-master elect: The Honourable Nic. Baboon, Esq.; senior grand
  Warden, with his Jewel, being the Level, all of solid gold, and blue
  Riband: Mr. Balaam van Assinman, Junior Warden, his Jewel the
  Plumb-Rule.

  _Attendants of Honour._

  The Grand Sword Bearer, carrying the Sword of State. It is worth
  observing, This Sword was sent as a Present by _Ishmael Abiff_ (a
  relation in direct Descent to poor old _Hyram_) King of the Saracens,
  to his grace of Wattin, Grand-Master of the Holy-Lodge of St. John of
  Jerusalem in Clerkenwell, who stands upon our list of Grand-masters
  for the very same year.

  _The Grand Secretary, with his Insignia_, &c.

  _Probationists and Candidates_ close the whole Procession.

Tickets to be had, for three Megs a Carcass to scran their Pannum-Boxes,
at the Lodge in Brick-Street, near Hide-Park Corner; at the Barley-Broth
Womens at St. Paul’s Church-Yard, and the Hospital-Gate in Smithfield;
at Nan Duck’s in Black-Boy-Alley, Chick-Lane; &c. &c. &c.

NOTE. No Gentlemen’s Coaches, or whole Garments, are admitted in our
Procession, or at the Feast.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·22.


~April 19.~


SPRING.

This open day may be devoted to the contemplation of appearances and
products of the season, presented to us by ministering bards: the first
to be ushered in, is an offering from a hand whence nothing can be
proffered that will not be especially acceptable.

_For the Every-Day Book_

THE BLACKTHORN.

    The April air is shrewd and keen;
      No leaf has dared unfold,
    Yet thy white blossom’s radiant sheen,
      Spring’s banner, I behold.
    Though all beside be dead and drear,
    Undauntedly thy flowers appear.

    Thou com’st the herald of a host
      Of blooms which will not fail,
    When summer from some southern coast
      Shall call the nightingale.
    Yet early, fair, rejoicing tree,
    Sad are the thoughts inspired by thee.

    All other trees are wont to wear,
      First leaves, then flowers, and last,
    Their burden of rich fruit to bear
      When summer’s pride is past:
    But thou,--so prompt thy flowers to show,
    Bear’st but the harsh, unwelcome sloe.

    So oft young genius, at its birth,
      In confidence untried,
    Spreads its bright blossoms o’er the earth,
      And revels in its pride;
    But when we look its fruit to see,
    It stands a fair, but barren tree.

    So oft, in stern and barbarous lands,
      The bard is heard to sing,
    Ere the uncultured soul expands,
      In the poetic spring;
    Then, sad and bootless are his pains,
    And linked with woe his name remains.

    Therefore, thou tree whose early bough
      All blossomed meets the gale,
    Thou stirrest in my memory now
      Full many a tearful tale:
    And early, fair, rejoicing tree,
    Sad are the thoughts inspired by thee.

  W. HOWITT.

Passing the eye from the hedge-row to the earth, it lights on the
“wee-tipp’d” emblem of “modesty” sung by poets of every clime wherein it
blows:--

_The Daisy._

    There is a flower, a little flower,
      With silver crest and golden eye,
    That welcomes every changing hour,
      And weathers every sky.

    The prouder beauties of the field,
      In gay but quick succession shine;
    Race after race their honours yield,
      They flourish and decline.

    But this small flower, to nature dear,
      While moon and stars their courses run
    Wreaths the whole circle of the year,
      Companion of the sun.

    It smiles upon the lap of May,
      To sultry August spreads its charms,
    Lights pale October on his way,
      And twines December’s arms.

    The purple heath, the golden broom,
      On moory mountains catch the gale,
    O’er lawns the lily sheds perfume,
      The violet in the vale;

    But this bold floweret climbs the hill,
      Hides in the forests, haunts the glen,
    Plays on the margin of the rill,
      Peeps round the fox’s den.

    Within the garden’s cultured round,
      It shares the sweet carnation’s bed;
    And blooms on consecrated ground
      In honour of the dead.

    The lambkin crops its crimson gem,
      The wild bee murmurs on its breast,
    The blue fly bends its pensile stem,
      Lights o’er the skylark’s nest.

    ’Tis Flora’s page:--in every place
      In every season fresh and fair
    It opens with perennial grace,
      And blossoms every where.

    On waste and woodland, rock and plain,
      Its humble buds unheeded rise;
    The rose has but a summer reign,
      The daisy never dies.

  _Montgomery._

The flower aptly described by Mr. Montgomery as “companion of the sun,”
is not forgotten by a contemporary “child of song,” from whom, until
now, no illustration has graced these pages: the absence may be
apologized for, by opening one of his views of nature immediately.

_Day Break in the Country._

    Awake! awake! the flowers unfold,
      And tremble bright in the sun,
    And the river shines a lake of gold,--
      For the young day has begun.
    The air is blythe, the sky is blue,
      And the lark, on lightsome wings,
    From bushes that sparkle rich with dew,
      To heaven her matin sings.
    Then awake, awake, while music’s note,
      Now bids thee sleep to shun,
    Light zephyrs of fragrance round thee float
      For the young day has begun.

    I’ve wandered o’er yon field of light,
      Where daisies wildly spring,
    And traced the spot where fays of night
      Flew round on elfin wing:
    And I’ve watch’d the sudden darting beam
      Make gold the field of grain,
    Until clouds obscur’d the passing gleam
      And all frown’d dark again.
    Then awake, awake, each warbling bird,
      Now hails the dawning sun,
    Labour’s enlivening song is heard,--
      For the young day has begun.

    Is there to contemplation given
      An hour like this one,
    When twilight’s starless mantle’s riven
      By the uprising sun?
    When feather’d warblers fleet awake,
      His breaking beams to see,
    And hill and grove, and bush and brake,
      Are fill’d with melody.
    Then awake, awake, all seem to chide
      Thy sleep, as round they run,
    The glories of heaven lie far and wide,--
      For the young day has begun.

  _R. Ryan._

Our elder poets are rife in description of the spring; but passing their
abundant stores to “Rare Ben,” one extract more, and “the day is done.”

    Whence is it--------------------
    ------------- Winter is so quite forced hence
    And lock’d up under ground, that ev’ry sense
    Hath several objects; trees have got their heads,
    The fields their coats; that now the shining meads
    Do boast the paunse, lily, and the rose;
    And every flower doth laugh as zephyr blows?
    The seas are now more even than the land;
    The rivers run as smoothed by his hand;
    Only their heads are crisped by his stroke.
    How plays the yearling, with his brow scarce broke,
    Now in the open grass; and frisking lambs
    Make wanton ’saults about their dry suck’d dams?
    Who, to repair their bags, do rob the fields?
    How is’t each bough a several musick yields?
    The lusty throstle, early nightingale,
    Accord in tune, tho’ vary in their tale;
    The chirping swallow, call’d forth by the sun,
    And crested lark doth his division run:
    The yellow bees the air with murmur fill,
    The finches carol, and the turtles bill.

  _Jonson._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·52.


~April 20.~


DUCHESS OF EXETER’S WILL.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--A notice of St. Katherine’s church, near the tower, having already
appeared in your first volume, induces me to subjoin, from “Testamenta
Vetusta,” by Nicholas Harris Nicolas, Esq.,[126] the will of the duchess
of Exeter, who was buried at the east end of the church now no longer
existing.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  I. E----TT.

“Ann Holland, Dutchess of Exeter, April 20, 1457. My Body to be buried
in the Chapel of the Chancel of the Church of St. Katharine’s, beside
the Tower of London, where the Corpse of my Lord and husband is buried,
and I forbid my executors to make any great feast, or to have a solemn
hearse, or any costly lights, or largess of liveries, according to the
glory or vain pomp of the world, at my funeral, but only to the worship
of God, after the discretion of Mr. John Pynchebeke, Doctor in Divinity,
one of my Executors. To the Master of St. Katharines, if he be present
at the dirige and mass on my burial day, vi_s._ viii_d._; to every
brother of that College being then present, iii_s._ iv_d._; to every
priest of the same College then present, xx_d._; to every Clerk then
present, xii_d._; to every Chorister, vi_d._; to every Sister then
present, xx_d._; to every bedeman of the said place, viii_d._; I will
that my executors find an honest priest to say mass and pray for my
soul, my lords soul, and all Christian souls, in the Chapel where my
Body be buried, for the space of seven years next after my decease; and
that for so doing he receive every year xii marks, and daily to say
Placebo, Dirige, and Mass, when so disposed.” The duchess’s will was
proved on the 15th of May, 1458.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 49·10.

  [126] Nichols and Son, 2 vols. royal 8vo.


~April 21.~


A SPRING DIVERSION

_Of the Recorder of London_.

Leaving “hill and valley, dale and field,” we turn for “a passing time”
to scenes where, according to the authority subjoined by a worthy
correspondent, we find “disorder--order.”


ANCIENT PICKPOCKETS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _April 15, 1826._

Sir,--The following notice of an ancient school for learning how to pick
pockets is, I conceive, worthy notice in the _Every-Day Book_.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  T. A.

  _Kennington._

In the spring of 1585, Fleetwood, the recorder of London, with some of
his brother magistrates, spent a day searching about after sundry
persons who were receivers of felons. A considerable number were found
in London, Westminster, Southwark, and the suburbs, with the names of
forty-five “masterless men and cutpurses,” whose practice was to rob
gentlemen’s chambers and artificers’ shops in and about London. They
also discovered seven houses of entertainment for such in London; six in
Westminster, three in the suburbs, and two in Southwark. Among the rest
they found out one Watton, a gentleman born, and formerly a merchant of
respectability but fallen into decay. This person kept an alehouse at
Smart’s quay, near Billingsgate; but for some disorderly conduct it was
put down. On this he began a new business, and opened his house for the
reception of all the cutpurses in and about the city. In this house was
a room to learn young boys to cut purses. Two devices were hung up; one
was a pocket, and another was a purse. The pocket had in it certain
counters, and was hung round with hawks’ bells, and over them hung a
little sacring bell.[127] The purse had silver in it; and he that could
take out a counter without any noise, was allowed to be a public
_foyster_;[128] and he that could take a piece of silver out of the
purse without noise of any of the bells, was adjudged a clever
_nypper_.[129] These places gave great encouragement to evil doers in
these times, but were soon after suppressed.[130]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·77.

  [127] A small bell used in the ceremony of the mass, and rung on the
  elevation of the consecrated host.

  [128] A pickpocket.

  [129] A pickpurse, or cutpurse, so called from persons having their
  purses hanging in front from their girdle.

  [130] Maitland.


~April 22.~


A JEW IS A THIEF!

    “So runs the proverb; so believes the world.”

At least so say a great many who call themselves Christians, and who are
willing to believe all evil of the Jews, who, in compliment to their own
questionable goodness, they “religiously” hate, with all the soul of
“irreligion.” The following account of an individual of the Jewish
persuasion, well known to many observers of London characters, may
disturb their position: it is communicated by a gentleman who gives his
name to the editor with the article.


THE JEW NEAR JEWIN-STREET.

_For the Every-Day Book._

They who are in the habit of observing the remarkable beings that
perambulate the streets of this metropolis, either for profit or
pleasure, must have observed “J. Levy,” not, to use a common phrase, “an
_every-day_ character,” but one who, for singularity of personal
appearance, oddity of dress, simplicity of manner, and constant
industry, deserves a place in your _Every-Day Book_.

For the last eighty years has Levy trudged the streets of “London and
its environs,”--followed, latterly, by a dirty lame Jew boy, carrying a
huge mahogany closed-up box, containing watches manufactured by makers
of all degrees, from Tomkin to Levy of Liverpool--with jewellery of the
most costly kind, to trinkets of Birmingham manufacture; and, strange to
say, though his dealings have been extensive to a degree beyond
imagination, he has hitherto given universal satisfaction.

A few evenings since, as I was smoking my accustomed “_every-day_
cigar,” at a respectable house in Jewin-street, and looking quietly at
the different sorts of persons forming the company assembled, a violent
thumping upon the floor of the passage leading to the parlour, which was
continued at an interval of every third second, announced the approach
of some one who clearly imagined himself of no little importance, and
thoroughly disturbed the quaker-like serenity of appearance which then
prevailed in the room. “How is my dear good lady, and all her little
ones? and her respectable husband?” inquired the stranger on the
outside. Without waiting for a reply to the two questions, the door was
suddenly thrown wide open, and in came a tall thin figure of a man, with
a face plainly denoting that it had seen at least ninety winters, and
bearing a beard of a dirty gray colour, some inches in length, and
divided in the centre, but coming from under and above the ears, over
which was tied a gaudy red and yellow silk handkerchief, and a huge pair
of heavy costly-looking silver spectacles, which “ever and anon” he
raised from his nose. He wore a coat which had once been blue, the
skirts whereof almost hung to the ground, and were greatly in the
fashion of a Greenwich pensioner’s; a velvet waistcoat with a double row
of pearl buttons, to which was appended, through one of the buttonholes,
a blue spotted handkerchief, reaching down to his knees, a pair of tight
pantaloons, which evidently had been intended for another, as they
scarcely gained the calf of his leg, and from the fobs whereof were
suspended two watch-chains with a profusion of seals; and, on his head,
was a hat projecting almost to points in the centre and back, but narrow
in the sides. In his right hand a huge but well-made stick, wielded and
pushed forward upon the ground by a powerful effort, had been the noisy
herald of his approach.

On entering the room, he cast an inquiring look upon his astonished and
quiet auditors, and stood for a moment to see the effect of his
appearance: then, after an awful pause, lifting his spectacles to his
nose, and almost thrusting his old but piercing eyes over the cases,
with a tiger-like step he advanced to the full front of a quiet,
inoffensive, Jack-Robinson-sort-of-a-man who was smoking his pipe, and,
throwing his stick under his left arm, he took off his huge hat, thereby
discovering a small velvet cap on the top of his head, and holding out
his right hand he exclaimed, “Well, my good friend, how are you? my eyes
are weak, but I can always, yes, always, discern a good friend: how are
you? how is your good lady? I hope she is in good health, and all the
little ones.” The astonished “Christian” looked as if he could have
swallowed the pipe from which he was smoking, on being thus addressed by
the bearded descendant of Moses, and being absolutely deprived of
speech, cast an inquiring look of dismay around on his neighbours, who
so far from commiserating his feelings, actually expressed by smiling
countenances, the pleasure they took in the rencontre. This was adding
oil to the fire, when suddenly turning full in the face of the Jew, who
still held out his hand for a friendly shrug, he exclaimed with a voice
of phrenzy, “My wife knows thee not! I know thee not! My children know
thee not! Leave me! go!” The Jew’s hand was quickly withdrawn, while his
alarmed countenance expressed the terror of his poor soul. The
humiliated Jew said not a word, but quietly took his seat in the further
corner of the room, and thence cast his eyes on a clock which was
affixed to the wall, as if afraid of looking on a living object. He
remained some minutes in this pitiable situation. At last, he took from
his pocket, three or four watches, which he regularly applied to his
ear, and afterwards wound up; then laying them upon the table, he
triumphantly looked at the company, and--by his eyes--boldly challenged
them to produce a wealth, equal to that he exposed to their view.
Apparently satisfied, in his own mind, of his superiority as to wealth,
over the man who had so cruelly denied all knowledge of him, he called
in a kind, but a suppressed voice to the servant in attendance,--“Well,
my dear! bring me a glass of good gin and water, sweet with sugar, mind
little girl, and I will gratefully thank you; it will comfort my poor
old heart.” “You shall have it, sir,” said the admiring girl, directing
her attention to the exposed jewellery. They were the first kind words
heard in that room by poor Levy, and they seemed to draw tears from his
eyes; for, from his pocket, he brought forth as many handkerchiefs, of
the most opposite and glowing colours, as the grave digger in Hamlet
casts off waistcoats, all of which he successively applied to his eyes.
The girl quickly returned with the required gin and water, and, after
repeated stirring and tasting, casting an eager look at her, he, with
the most marked humility, begged “one little, _little_ bit more sugar,
and it would be _beautifuls_,” which was of course granted, and the
girl at parting was more liberally rewarded by the poor despised Jew,
than by any other person in the room. Commiserating the feelings of a
seemingly poor, and ancient man, whose religion and singularity of
manner were his only crime, I spoke to him, and was highly delighted to
find him infinitely superior to any about him; that is to say, so far as
I could judge, for the greater number plainly showed, that they
considered silence a sign of wisdom; probably it was so--with them.

Upon Levy leaving the room, I found he had lived in one house, in the
neighbourhood, for upwards of sixty years, and borne an irreproachable
character; that no man has ever called on him a second time for money
due; that from goodness of heart, he has often gave away the fruits of
his industry, and deprived himself of personal luxuries, to add to the
comforts of others, without considering whether they were Jew or
Gentile; that in his own house, he is liberal of his wine, and of
attention to his guests; and that he does not deny, though he is far
from publishing, that he has acquired wealth. And, yet, this honourable
and venerable man, after having reached his ninety-third year, because
of his eccentric costume and appearance, was deprived of the comforts of
passing a happy hour, after the fatigues of the day. This I trust for
the credit of christianity, and for his sake, is not a circumstance of
“_every-day_.”

  E. W. W.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·67.


~April 23.~


ST. GEORGE’S DAY.

1826. _King’s birth-day kept._

For an account of St. George the patron saint of England, and how he
fought and conquered a cruel dragon, and thereby saved the princess of
Sylene from being devoured, see vol. i. p. 496-502.

       *       *       *       *       *

On St. George’s day, people of fashion were accustomed, even to the
beginning of the nineteenth century, to wear coats of cloth of blue,
being the national colour in honour of the national saint. This,
however, seems to be a reasonable conjecture for the custom. Mr.
Archdeacon Nares, and other antiquaries, are at a loss for the real
origin of the usage, which is ancient. In old times there were splendid
pageants on this festival.

       *       *       *       *       *

At Leicester, the “riding of the George” was one of the principal
solemnities of the town. The inhabitants were bound to attend the mayor,
or to “ride against the king,” as it is expressed, or for “riding the
George,” or for any other thing to the pleasure of the mayor and worship
of the town. St. George’s horse, harnessed, used to stand at the end of
St. George’s chapel, in St. Martin’s church, Leicester.[131]

       *       *       *       *       *

At Dublin, there are orders in the chain book of the city, for the
maintenance of the pageant of St. George to the following effect:--

1. The mayor of the preceding year was to provide the emperor and
empress with their horses and followers for the pageant; that is to say,
the emperor with two doctors, and the empress with two knights and two
maidens, richly apparelled, to bear up the train of her gown.

2. The mayor for the time being was to find St. George a horse, and the
wardens to pay 3_s._ 4_d._ for his wages that day; and the bailiffs for
the time being were to find four horses with men mounted on them well
apparelled, to bear the pole axe, the standard, and the several swords
of the emperor and St. George.

3. The elder master of the guild was to find a maiden well attired to
lead the dragon, and the clerk of the market was to find a golden line
for the dragon.

4. The elder warden was to find four trumpets for St. George, but St.
George himself was to pay their wages.

5. The younger warden was obliged to find the king of Dele, (Sylene,)
and the queen of Dele, (Sylene,) as also two knights, to lead the queen,
and two maidens in black apparel to bear the train of her gown. He was
also to cause St. George’s chapel to be well hung with black, and
completely apparelled to every purpose, and to provide it with cushions,
rushes, and other requisites, for the festivities of the day.[132]

These provisions and preparations refer to the narrative of the
adventures of St. George already given in vol. i. p. 497.

St. George’s day at the court of St. James’s is a grand day, and,
therefore, a collar day, and observed accordingly by the knights of the
different orders.


_Collar of S. S._

This is an opportunity for mentioning the origin of the collar worn by
the judges.

This collar is derived from S^{ts}. Simplicius and Faustinus, two Roman
senators, who suffered martyrdom under Dioclesian. The religious society
or confraternity of St. Simplicius wore silver collars of double S. S.;
between which the collar contained twelve small pieces of silver, in
which were engraven the twelve articles of the creed, together with a
single trefoil. The image of St. Simplicius hung at the collar, and from
it seven plates, representing the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost. This
chain was worn because these two brethren were martyred by a stone with
a chain about their necks, and thus thrown into the Tiber. Sir John Fenn
says, that collars were in the fifteenth century ensigns of rank, of
which the fashions ascertained the degrees. They were usually formed of
S. S. having in the front centre a rose, or other device, and were made
of gold or silver, according to the bearer. He says, that knights only
wore a collar of S. S; but this is a mistake.

At the marriage of prince Arthur, son of Henry VII., in 1507, “Sir
Nicholas Vaux ware a collar of Esses, which weyed, as the goldsmiths
that made it reported, 800 pound of nobles.” The collar worn by the
judges is still a collar of S. S. divested of certain appendages.[133]

       *       *       *       *       *

The mint mark in 1630, under Charles I., was St. George; in the reign of
James I. it was a cross of St. George, surmounting a St. Andrew’s
cross.[134]


“GOD SAVE THE KING.”

The origin of this air has exercised the researches of numberless
individuals; whether it has been thoroughly ascertained seems doubtful;
but it may be suitable to introduce a translation of the words into the
Welsh language, by a celebrated antiquary of the principality, Dr. Owen
Pugh. It is printed, verbatim, from a private copy which the editor was
favoured with by Dr. Pugh in the course of the last summer.

CORONI SIOR IV.

    DUW cadwa erom ni,
    Mewn fyniant, clod, a bri,
                        Ein Brenin SIOR;

    Hir yna o lesâad
    Teyrnasa àr ei wlad,
    Ein gobaith da, ein tad,
                        Ein haelav bor.

    Ei syn elynion o
    Bob màn gàn warth àr fo
                        Aent hwy i lawr;

    Dilëa di mòr iawn
    Amcanion brad sy lawn,
    Ac yna deua dawn
                        Dainoni mawr.

    Màl haul o dirion des
    Tròs BRYDAIN taena les
                        Hir oes ein ior;

    Ein breintiau, er ein mael,
    Areilied ev yn hael,
    A delo ìni gael
                        Oes hir i SIOR!

  IDRISON.

  _Myhevin, 5, 1820._

       *       *       *       *       *

St. George’s day was selected at a very early period for the
establishment of horse-races. An obliging correspondent communicates
some interesting particulars of their institution.


EARLY HORSE RACING.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Kennington, April 16, 1826._

Sir,--The following notice of an ancient race, formerly held near
Chester, is, I conceive, worthy preservation in your interesting work,
which, I hope, in course of time, will treasure up records of every
custom, game, or ancient observance, formerly so common in “merry
England.”

Mr. Lysons, in his “Magna Brittania,” says, there are some old articles
of a race for two bells among the corporation records, the earliest date
of which was in 1512.


CHESTER RACES.

In 1609 or 10, Mr. William Lester, mercer, being mayor of Chester, and
Mr. Robert Ambrye or Amory, ironmonger, sheriff of the city, at his, the
last mentioned person’s, own cost, did cause three silver bells to be
made of good value, which bells he appointed to be run for with horses
“upon _St. George’s Day_, upon the Roode Dee from the new tower to the
netes, there torning to run up to the watergate, that horse which come
first there to have the beste bell; the second to have the seconde bell
for that year putting in money, and for to--and shuerties to deliver in
the bells that day twelvemonth.” The other bell was run for the same day
upon the like conditions. This gave rise to the adage of “bearing the
bell.” The bells and a bowl seem to have been brought down to the course
with great pomp, as the following copy shows, carefully transcribed from
the original among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum.[135]

“The maner of the showe, that is, if God spare life and healthe, shall
be seene by all the behoulders upon S^{ct} George’s day next, being the
23d of Aprill 1610, and the same with more addytion, to continew, being
for the kyng’s crowne and dignitye, and the homage to the kynge and
prynce, with that noble victor St. George, to be continued for ever, God
save the Kynge.

  _It._ ij men in greene evies,[136] set with worke upon their other
  habet, with black heare and black beards, very awgly to behould, and
  garlands upon their heads, with great clubbs in their hands, with
  firr[137] works to scatter abroad, to mantain way for the rest of the
  showe.

  _It._ one on horseback with the buckler and head-peece of St. George,
  and iij men to guide him, with a drum before him, for the hon. of
  England.

  _It._ one on horsebacke called Fame, with a trumpet in his hand, and
  iij to guide him, and he to make an oration with his habit, in pompe.

  _It._ one called Mercury, to descend from above in a cloude, his
  winges and all other matters in pompe, and heavenly musicke with him,
  and after his oration spoken, to ryde on horsebacke with the musicke
  before him.

  _It._ j called Chester, with an oration and drums before him, his
  habit in pompe.

  _It._ j on horseback, with the kynge’s armes upon a shield in pompe.

  _It._ j on horseback, concerninge the kyng’s crowne and dignity, with
  an oration in pompe.

  _It._ j on horseback with a bell dedicated to the kinge, being double
  gilt, with the kyng’s armes upon, carried upon a septer in pompe, and
  before him a noise of trumpets in pompe.

  _It._ one on horseback, with the Prince’s armes upon a shield in
  pompe.

  _It._ one on horseback, with an oration from the prynce in pompe.

  _It._ j on horseback, with the bell dedicated to the princes. Armes
  upon it, in pompe, and to be carried on a septer, and before the bell,
  a wayte of trumpetts.

  _It._ j on horseback, with a cup for Saint George, caried upon a
  septer in pompe.

  _It._ j on horseback, with an oracyon for St. George, in pompe.

  _It._ St. George himselfe on horseback, in complete armour, with his
  flag and buckler in pompe, and before him a noyse of drums.

  _It._ one on horseback called Peace, with an oration in pompe.

  _It._ one on horseback called Plentye, with an oration in pompe.

  _It._ one on horseback called Envy, with an oration, whom Love will
  comfort, in pompe.

  _It._ one on horseback called Love, with an oration, to maintain all
  in pompe.

  _It._ The maior and his brethren, at the Pentis of this Cittye, with
  their best apparell, and in skarlet, and all the orations to be made
  before him, and seene at the high crosse, as they passe to the
  roodeye, whereby grent shall be runne for by their horses, for the ij
  bells on a double staffe, and the cuppe to be runne for by the rynge
  in the same place by gennt, and with a great mater of shewe by armes,
  and thatt, and with more than I can recyte, with a banket after in the
  Pentis to make welcome the gennt: and when all is done, then judge
  what you have seene, and soe speake on your mynd, as you fynde. The
  actor for the p’sent.

  ROBART AMORY.”

    Amor is love and Amory is his name
    that did begin this pomp and princelye game,
    the charge is great to him that all begun,
    let him be satisfyed now all is done.

Notwithstanding Mr. Amory exerted himself and entertained the citizens
so well in 1610, it was ordered in 1612, “that the sports and
recreations used on St. George’s day, should in future be done by the
direction of the mayor and citizens, and not of any private
person.[138]” No authority has occurred in my researches on this
subject, for tracing the gradual alterations by which the bell and the
bowl of these ancient races, have been converted to the ordinary prizes
at similar meetings. They are now held the first entire week in May,
which comes as near the original time (old St. George’s day) as
possible. They generally attract a vast assemblage of the fashionable
world, and the city subscribes liberally to keep up the respectability
of the races.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  ~A.~


OLD GUILDFORD CHURCH.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Mr. Editor,--In “A Tour through the whole Island of Great Britain,” 4
vols. 12mo., there is the following notice of an accident on St.
George’s day, which you will oblige a constant reader by inserting in
the _Every-Day Book_.

  J. H.

On Wednesday the 23d of April, 1740, the upper church at Guildford, in
Surrey, fell down. It was an ancient building, and not long before,
seven hundred and fifty pounds were expended upon it in repairs. There
was preaching in it on the Sunday before, and workmen were employed in
taking down the bells, who, providentially, had quitted the spot about a
quarter of an hour before the accident happened, so that not one person
received any hurt, though numbers were spectators. Three bells had been
taken down, and the other three fell with the steeple, which broke the
body of the church to pieces, though the steeple received but little
damage by the fall.


SPRING IN THE CITY,

and

JEMMY WHITTLE.

At Laurie and Whittle’s print-shop “nearly opposite St. Dunstan’s
church, Fleet-street,” or rather at Jemmy Whittle’s, for he was the
manager of the concern--I cannot help calling him “Jemmy,” for I knew
him afterwards, in a passing way, when _every_ body called him Jemmy;
and after his recollection failed, and he dared no longer to flash his
merriment at the “Cock,” at Temple-bar, and the “Black Jack,” in
Portugal-street, but stood, like a sign of himself, at his own door,
unable to remember the names of his old friends, they called him “_poor_
Jemmy!”--I say, I remember at Jemmy Whittle’s there was always a change
of prints in spring-time. Jemmy liked, as he said, to “give the public
something alive, fresh and clever, classical and correct!” One print,
however, was never changed; this was “St. Dunstan and the Devil.” To any
who inquired why he always had “that _old_ thing” in the window, and
thought it would be better out, Jemmy answered, “No, no, my boy! that’s
_my_ sign--no change--church and state, you know!--no politics, you
know!--I hate politics! there’s the church, you know, [pointing to St.
Dunstan’s,] and here am I, my boy!--it’s _my_ sign, you know!--no
change, my boy!” Alas, how changed! I desired to give a copy of the
print on St. Dunstan’s day in the first volume of the _Every-Day Book_,
and it could not be found at “the old shop,” nor at any printsellers I
resorted to. Another print of Jemmy Whittle’s was a favourite with me,
as well as himself; for, through every mutation of “dressing out” his
window it maintained its place with St. Dunstan. It was a mezzotinto,
called

[Illustration: ~The Laughing Boy.~]

    “In summer’s heat, and winter’s cold.”

During all seasons this print was exhibited, “fresh, and fresh.” At that
time prints from the Flemish and Dutch masters, and humorous matters of
all kinds, were public favourites. From my early liking to the “Laughing
Boy,” and because, with the merit of good design, it is a superior
specimen of popular taste at the time I speak of, a copy is at the
service of that reader, who may perhaps think with “poor Jemmy Whittle,”
that an agreeable subject is always in season, and that as a worse might
have been presented, this speaking relatively, is really very pretty.

I am now speaking of five and thirty years ago, when shop windows,
especially printsellers’, were set out according to the season. I
remember that in spring-time “Jemmy Whittle,” and “Carrington Bowles, in
St. Paul’s Church-yard,” used to decorate their panes with twelve prints
of flowers of “the months,” engraved after Baptiste, and “ after
nature,”--a show almost, at that time, as gorgeous as “Solomon’s Temple,
in all its glory, all over nothing but gold and jewels,” which a man
exhibited to my wondering eyes for a halfpenny.

Spring arrives in London--and even east of Temple-bar--as early as in
the country. For--though there are neither hawthorns to blossom, nor
daisies to blow--there is scarcely a house “in the city,” without a few
flower pots inside or outside; and when “the seeds come up,” the
Londoner knows that the spring is “come to town.” The almanac, also,
tells him, that the sun rises earlier every day, and he makes his
apprentices rise easier; and the shop begins to be watered and swept
before breakfast; and perchance, as the good man stands at his door to
look up, and “wonder what sort of a day it will be,” he sees a basket
with primroses or cowslips, and from thence he hazards to assert, at
“the house he uses” in the evening, that the spring is very forward;
which is confirmed, to his credit, by some neighbour, who usually sleeps
at Bow or Brompton, or Pentonville or Kennington, or some other adjacent
part of “the country.”

To the east of Temple-bar, the flower-girl is “the herald of spring.”
She cries “cowslips! sweet cowslips!” till she screams “bow-pots! sweet,
and pretty bow-pots!” which is the sure and certain token of full spring
in London. When _I_ was a child, I got “a bow-pot” of as many
wall-flowers and harebells as I could then hold in my hand, with a sprig
of sweet briar at the back of the bunch, for a halfpenny--_such_ a
handful; but, now, “they can’t make a ha’penny bow-pot--there’s nothing
under a penny;” and the penny bow-pot is not half so big as the ha’penny
one, and somehow or other the flowers don’t smell, to _me_, as they used
to do.----

It will not do however to run on thus, for something remains to be said
concerning the patron of the day; and, to be plain with the reader, the
recollections of former times are not always the most cheering to the
writer.


ST. GEORGE.

There are some circumstances in the history of Russia which abate our
pretensions to our celebrated saint. In that country he is much revered.
His figure occurs in all the churches, represented as usual, riding on a
horse, and piercing a dragon with his lance. This device also forms part
of the arms of the Russian sovereign, and is on several of the coins.
Certain English historians have conjectured, that Ivan Vassilievitch
II., being presented with the garter by queen Elizabeth, assumed the
George and the dragon for his arms, and ordered it to be stamped upon
the current money. But it does not appear that the tzar was created a
knight of the garter; and it is certain that the sovereigns of Moscow
bore this device before they had the least connection with England. In
Hackluyt, vol. i. p. 255, Chanceler, the first Englishman who discovered
Russia, speaks of a despatch sent in 1554, from Ivan Vassilievitch to
queen Mary:--“This letter was written in the Moscovian tongue, in letter
much like to the Greeke letters, very faire written in paper, with a
broade seale hanging at the same, sealed in paper upon waxe. This seale
was much like the broad seale of England, having on the one side the
_image of a man on horseback in complete harnesse fighting with a
dragon_.”

Russian coins of a very early date represent the figure of a horseman
spearing a dragon; one particularly, of Michael Androvitz appears to
have been struck in 1305, forty years before the institution of the
order of the garter in England. From this period, numerous Russian coins
are successively distinguished by the same emblem. Various notions have
been put forth concerning the origin of the figure; but it seems
probable that the Russians received the image of St. George and the
dragon either from the Greeks or from the Tartars, by both of whom he
was much revered; by the former as a christian saint and martyr, and by
the latter as a prophet or a deity. We know from history, that in the
fourth or fifth century he was much worshipped amongst the Greeks; and
that afterwards the crusaders, during their first expedition into the
Holy Land, found many temples erected to his honour. The Russians,
therefore, who were converted to christianity by the Greeks, certainly
must have received at the same time a large catalogue of saints, which
made an essential part of the Greek worship, and there can be no reason
to imagine that St. George was omitted.

In a villa of prince Dolgorucki, near Moscow, is an old basso-relievo of
St. George and the dragon, found in a ruined church at Intermen, in the
Crimea; it had a Greek inscription almost erased, but the words ΑΙΟΟ
ΓΕΟΡΓΟΟ, or St. George, and the date 1330, were still legible. As it
appears from this basso-relievo that he was worshipped in the Crimea so
near the court of Russia when the great dukes resided at Kiof, his
introduction into that country is easily accounted for.

Still, it is very likely that the Russians received from the Tartars the
image of a horseman spearing a serpent, as represented upon their most
ancient coins, and which formed a part of the great duke’s arms, towards
the beginning of the sixteenth century. The Russians had none before
they were conquered by the Tartars; and soon after they were brought
under the Tartar yoke, they struck money. The first Russian coins bear a
Tartar inscription, afterwards, with Tartar letters on one side, and
Russian characters on the other; and there is still preserved in the
cabinet of St. Petersburgh, a piece of money, exhibiting a horseman
piercing a dragon, with the name of the great duke in Russian, and on
the reverse a Tartar inscription.

The story of a saint or a deity spearing a dragon, was known all over
the east; among the Mahometans, a person called Gergis or George, under
a similar figure, was much revered as a prophet; and similar emblems
have been discovered among many barbarous nations of the east. Whether
these nations took it from the Greeks, or the latter from them, cannot
be ascertained; for of the real existence of such a person as St.
George, no positive proofs have ever been advanced.

But whether the Russians derived St. George from the Greeks or the
Tartars, it is certain that his figure was adopted as the arms of the
grand dukes, and that the emblem of the saint and the dragon, has been
uniformly represented on the reverse of the Russian coins.

With respect to the arms, Herberstein, in his account of his embassy to
Moscow in 1518, under Vassili Ivanovitch, has given a wooden print of
that prince, at the bottom of which are engraved his arms, representing
thus--

[Illustration]

a naked man on horseback, piercing a serpent with his lance. The
equestrian figure in this device has a Tartar-like appearance, and is so
coarse and rude, that it seems to have been derived from a people in a
far more uncivilized state of society than the Greeks: add to this, that
the Greeks always represented St. George clad in armour.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·27.

  [131] Fosbroke’s Dict. of Antiquities.

  [132] Ibid.

  [133] Ibid.

  [134] Ibid.

  [135] Harl. MSS. 2150. f. 356.

  [136] Ivy.

  [137] Fire.

  [138] Corporation Records.


~April 24.~

ST. MARK’S EVE.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._


JOE BROWN--THE CHURCH WATCH.

Sir,--As you solicit communications of local usages or customs, I send
you some account of the “Watching the church” on St. Mark’s E’en, in
Yorkshire. According to the superstitions of some other counties, the
eve of St. John’s day is the privileged night for unquiet spirits to
revisit the upper world, and flit over the scenes of their mortal
existence. But, in Yorkshire, it was believed by the superstitious and
the peasantry within these twenty years, and is so still perhaps, that
if a person have the hardihood to place himself within the porch of the
church, or in a position which commands the church door, on the ghostly
e’en of St. Mark, (it must be St. Mark, O. S.,) he will see the souls of
those whose bodies are to be buried at that church the following year,
approach the church in the dead waste and middle of the night. The doors
are flung open by some invisible hand just at twelve o’clock, and the
spirits enter in the rotation their mortal bodies are to die in. This
hour is an epitome of the year; those who are to die soon, enter the
first--and those who will almost survive the year, do not approach until
nearly one o’clock, at which time the doors are carefully closed and
secured as they were in the day. Another remarkable feature in the
shadowy pageant is this; those that come to an untimely end, are
represented by their ghostly proxies, in the very article of
dissolution. If a person is to be hanged, or to hang himself, as Burns
says in his “Tam O’Shanter,”

    “Wi’ his last gasp his gab will gape.”

If the person is to be drowned, his representative will come as if
struggling and splashing in water, and so on in other cases of premature
death. I must likewise mention, that the “church-watcher” pretends he is
fixed in a state of impotence to his seat, during the ghostly hour, and
only receives the use of his powers of locomotion when the clock strikes
one. Another peculiarity attends this nocturnal scene: the souls of
those who are to be seriously indisposed, likewise join the procession;
they peep into the church, face about, and return to their wonted
residences in their slumbering mortal habitations. But the souls of the
_condemned_ enter the church, and are not observed to return.

When a boy at home, I recollect a man who was said to watch the church;
his name was “Joe Brown.” This man used to inspire my youthful fancy
with great awe. I was not the only one who regarded him with fear: he
contrived by a certain mysterious behaviour, to impress weak and
youthful minds with feelings which bordered upon terror. His person is
vividly imprinted on my memory; his face was broad, his features coarse,
and he had what is called a hare-lip, which caused him to speak through
the nose, or to _snaffle_, as they term it in Yorkshire. He never would
directly acknowledge that he watched the church; but a mysterious shrug
or nod tended to convey the assertion. Two circumstances which took
place in my remembrance, served to stamp his fame as a ghost-seer. At
the fair-tide, he quarreled with a young man, who put him out of the
room in which they were drinking; he told his antagonist that he would
be under the sod before that day twelve months, which happened to be the
case. The other circumstance was this; he reported a young man would be
drowned, who lived in the same street in which my father’s house was
situated. I well recollect the report being current early in the year.
On Easter Sunday, a fine young man, a bricklayer’s apprentice went to
bathe in the river Ouse, (which runs by C----d, my native town,) and was
drowned; this fulfilled his prediction, and made him be regarded with
wonder. Whether excited by the celebrity such casual forebodings
acquired him, or whether a knavish propensity lurked at the bottom of
his affected visionary abstractedness, this last of the
“church-watchers” turned out an arrant rogue; the latter years of his
execrable existence were marked with rapine and murder. For a time he
assumed the mask of religion, but the discipline of the sect he joined
was too strict to suit his dishonest views. He was expelled the society
for mal-practices, quickly joined himself to another, and afterwards
associated with a loose young man, who, if alive, is in New South Wales,
whither he was transported for life. They commenced a system of petty
plunder, which soon increased to more daring acts of robbery and
burglary. They withdrew to a distance from C----d for a time; a warrant
was out against them for a burglary, of which they were the suspected
perpetrators. They went to a small town where they were not known, and
assumed the disguise of fortune-tellers. “Old Joe” was the “wise man,”
and affected to be dumb, whilst his younger confederate, like a flamen
of old, interpreted his mystic signs. They lodged at a house kept by two
aged sisters, spinsters. They found that these females were possessed of
a little money, and kept it in a box. One night they gave their
hostesses sweetened ale, in which they had infused a quantity of
laudanum. One of the poor women never woke again, but the other lived.
These men were taken up and examined, but liberated for want of proof.
They afterwards were suspected of having shot the Leeds and Selby
carrier in the night; at length they were taken for stealing some hams,
and in consequence of their bad character, sentenced to transportation
for life. The termination of Joe’s life was remarkable; Sampson like, he
drew destruction on his own head. When about to be embarked for Botany
Bay, Joe, either touched by conscience, or through reluctance to leave
England, made a confession of his crimes. He and his companion were
removed from the Isle of Wight to York castle. Joe alone was put on his
trial, and, though not convicted on his own confession, corroborating
circumstances of his guilt were produced, and the sister of the poisoned
female appeared against him. He was found guilty of the murder, and
executed at York, at the Lent assizes of 1809. Sir Simon Le Blanc was
the judge.

I have dwelt longer, perhaps, on the vile actions of this last of the
“church-watchers” than will be amusing to the reader; but he seemed
completely identified with the local superstitions of the county. In
some degree he made them subservient to further his roguish designs, by
assuming the goblin appearance of the “Barguest,” and, with his
auxiliary, turned it to no bad account. This preternatural appearance
alarmed the superstitious, who fled, pursued by the supposed demon. In
their panic haste they would leave their doors or gates open, and the
rogues never failed to turn these oversights to good account, plundering
the house or robbing the premises. This statement is strictly true, they
robbed several people in this novel and ingenious manner. By the by, it
may be observed, that the “Barguest” is an out-of-door goblin, believed
by the vulgar to haunt the streets and lanes of country towns and
villages. Its alleged appearance indicates death, or some great
calamity.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  J. P.

       *       *       *       *       *

On Monday, April 24, 1825, the late Henry Fuseli, Esq., R. A. was buried
in St. Paul’s cathedral, and a circumstance occurred at his funeral
which ought to be known. A gentleman, whose intimacy with Mr. Fuseli
seems to have been overlooked by the managers of the funeral, was
desirous of paying the last sad tribute of respect to the remains of his
friend. He waited the arrival of the body at the cathedral gate, and,
after the authorized mourners had alighted, joined with others in
following the procession. At the instant that the train from the
mourning coaches had entered the great west doors, they were slammed to
from within against all who bore not the undertaker’s habiliments of
woe, and it was announced that the rest were to go round to the north
door. At that door admittance was refused to all who would not pay
“twopence a piece.” Those who “paid twopence” were thus permitted to
hasten and rejoin the train. The corpse on being borne down the stairs
of the vault was then followed as before. Here the door of the vault was
suddenly thrust against all who were not mourners, _ex officio_, and a
shilling demanded from each of the sympathizing attendants who had not
on the funeral garments. Compliance with this further exaction qualified
them to see the “funeral performed.” This was personally communicated to
the editor by the gentleman referred to.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·97.


~April 25.~


ST. MARK.[139]

St. Mark’s day was anciently kept a fast through all the country, and no
flesh eaten upon it. Also upon this, and the three first days of Cross,
or the Rogation week, there were processions by the prior and monks of
Durham to one of the parish churches, and a sermon preached at each.
Upon Holy Thursday was a procession with two crosses, borne before the
monks, and each in rich copes; the prior in one of cloth of gold, so
massy that his train was supported. Shrines and relics were also
carried. Of the two litanies performed twice in the year, the greater
and the less, the first, on St. Mark’s day, was instituted by Gregory on
account of a pestilence, called also the _black cross_, from the black
clothes worn from weeping and penance; or “peraventure, because they
covered the crosse and auters with blessed hayres.” The smaller litany
was sung three days before the Ascension, and was called the rogations,
processions, &c., because then a general procession was made, the cross
borne, and bells rung. In the procession of some churches there was a
dragon with a great tail filled full of chaff, which was emptied on the
third day, to show that the devil after prevailing the first and second
day, before and under the law, was on “the thyrde day of grace, by the
passion of Jhesu criste, put out of his reame.”[140]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 49·57.

  [139] See vol. i. p. 512, 521, &c.

  [140] Fosbroke’s British Monachism.


~April 26.~


A LAND STORM.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--Permit me to call your attention to the following description of a
storm, which may be acceptable to the readers of the _Every-Day Book_.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  J. W.


COLONEL BEAUFOY’S ACCOUNT

_of a Remarkable Storm._

On Sunday, the 26th of April, 1818, about half-past twelve o’clock, the
neighbourhood of Stanmore was visited by a tremendous storm of hail,
rain, and wind, accompanied by some unusual phenomena. The elevated
situation of Bushey heath afforded me peculiar facilities for viewing
its progress and effects, which occupied in space about five miles in a
direct line, and in time about twenty minutes. The morning had been
close and sultry, the heavens sufficiently clear to enable me to observe
the transit of the sun over the meridian, the wind variable, the
barometer 29,000 inches, the thermometer 61°, the hygrometer 52°, and
the variation of the needle 24° 41′ 46′′ west. I shortly observed the
heavens in the south-east quarter much overcast, and some dense black
clouds forming in that direction, which immediately discharged rain in
torrents, followed by tremendous hail, lightning, and thunder. In about
half an hour the fury of the storm had somewhat abated, when my
attention was attracted to the south-east by an amazing commotion among
the clouds, which appeared to roll over and into each other with
considerable rapidity. Beneath these dark clouds there appeared a small
white one, moving with surprising velocity towards the north-west; at
the same time whirling round in a horizontal direction with prodigious
quickness, accompanied with a horrid noise, which I can only compare to
a stunning and most discordant whistle. The form of this white cloud
was, in the first instance, that of a very obtuse cone with its apex
downwards, which, during its rotary motion, occasionally approached and
retired from the earth; the tail of the cone elongating continually as
it receded, but on approaching the surface of the ground expanding like
the lower part of an hour-glass; when it appeared to collect all the
surrounding air into its immediate vortex, as it rebounded with such
violence as to root up trees, unroof houses and hayricks, throw down
walls and in short every thing that impeded its progress. The effects
were, however, exceedingly partial and irregular, depending apparently
on the distance of the mouth of the funnel from such objects as chanced
to come in the course of direction; as also on the area included within
the vortex, at the times it exerted its powers of destruction. This
whirlwind appears to have commenced near Mrs. Dickson’s farm, situated
about one mile to the west of the village of Kenton, in Middlesex; and
from thence proceeded in a north by west direction, by compass, over
Bellemont, through the orchard adjoining the widow Woodbridge’s cottage,
over Mr. Roberts’s field, Mr. Riddock’s nursery, Mr. Martin’s
pleasure-grounds, Mr. Utterson’s plantations, and the marquis of
Abercorn’s to Mr. Blackwell’s premises, where it changed its direction
from north by west, to north by east, passing over Bushey village,
through Mr. Bellas’s farm and orchard, and finally exhausting its fury
about a mile and a half further. At Mr. Dickson’s farm it removed some
ridge tiles, and part of the thatch of outhouses and hayricks; and on
reaching widow Woodbridge’s orchard it had obtained much greater force,
as it levelled the fruit trees and tore away a greater part of the
tiling of the cottage, against which it carried a wooden building
several feet with great violence. In passing through Mr. Roberts’s field
it blew down eleven large elms, the breadth of the tornado at this place
not exceeding one hundred yards, as was evident from the trifling injury
sustained by the other trees to the right and left. Crossing the road
leading to Stanmore, it entered Mr. Riddock’s nursery, where it did
considerable injury to the young trees, and almost entirely stripped one
side of the house, carrying away the thatch of the hayricks, and
unroofing some of the outhouses. A large may-bush that stood in front of
the greenhouse of Mr. Martin was rooted up, but neither the building nor
glass received the smallest injury; while a shed at the back of the
house, and likewise the cow-house which almost adjoined, had many tiles
carried away. It next entered Mr. Utterson’s plantations, and destroyed
fifty trees, appearing to have selected particular ones to wreak its
fury; for while one was torn up by the roots, those around it were
untouched, and some were broken in two places as though they had been
twice subjected to the action of the vortex. On approaching Mr.
Utterson’s cottage the storm divided into two parts, one proceeded to
the right, the other to the left, as was shown by the thatch remaining
undisturbed, while trees standing both in front and behind the house
were thrown down. At the extremity of the house the storm seems to have
again united, as it tore away some wooden paling though completely
sheltered by the building, stripping the tiles of lower outhouses, and
throwing down a considerable part of the garden wall. At the marquis of
Abercorn’s it passed close by an elm, one of whose branches it carried
away, the remainder being untouched; and it then threw down about
seventy-five yards of garden wall, and leaving an interval of the same
extent uninjured, destroyed thirty more; this seems to imply that the
storm had here a second time divided. Near this spot one of the
marquis’s workmen was thrown down by the violence of the wind, and after
being rolled over repeatedly, was at length compelled to hold by the
grass to prevent his being carried further. In passing over the
dovehouse the pigeons were whirled to the ground, and a quantity of
paling was torn up and blown to a great distance. The current of wind
now proceeded across the road to Mr. Blackwell’s brick-kiln, tearing
from its hinges and tumbling into a ditch a fieldgate; levelling
sixty-five feet of the garden wall in one direction, and also the upper
part of another wall running in right angles, in the opposite. The
outhouses at this place were much damaged, but the dwelling-house was
not touched. After leaving the garden it assailed a large beech, which
measured at the base eighteen feet in circumference. My eye happened to
be fixed on this tree at the moment; the wind commenced by giving its
large head a considerable twist, and in an instant tore it up by the
roots. After passing over the gravel pits at Harrow Weald, and a part of
the village of Bushey, where it nearly unroofed a house, it continued
its course without doing any further mischief until it reached Mr.
Bellas’s farm. At this place its effects were very destructive among the
fruit-trees and large elms, besides tearing away the tiles and thatch of
the house, buildings, and ricks; for here the storm appears to have
contracted to a width of sixty yards, and its impetuosity to have
increased in proportion as its breadth diminished. After passing in a
north by east direction about a mile and a half further than Mr.
Bellas’s farm, its fury most probably subsided, as the only further
mischief I have been able to trace was the destruction of two small elms
in a hedgerow, and whose support had been weakened by digging away the
earth from their roots. I observed when the clouds or vapour from which
all this storm proceeded, enveloped the upper part of the cone in which
Mr. Blackwell burns his bricks, the cone appeared to be surrounded with
a thick mist, and most violently agitated. I also observed that in its
passage over the gravel pits, it tore up the earth and gravel, not in a
uniform manner, but, as it were, by jumps, leaving intervals between the
various points of contact of sometimes one hundred yards and upwards;
and the dreadful whistling noise continued unabated until the cessation
of the storm. This phenomena was at one time within less than a quarter
of a mile of my house; but the trees in the garden were not much
affected by it, though I have reason to believe, from the testimony of
several persons, on whose veracity I can rely, that the violence of the
storm was such as to force them to lay hold of hedges to prevent their
being thrown down. Mr. Blackwell, in particular, mentioned that in
returning from church with one of his children, in order to secure
himself and boy from being carried away, he was obliged to hold by a
stake. It is further stated on the most respectable authority, that
cattle were seen lifted, or rather driven, from one end of the field to
the other. There is reason to believe that one or more meteoric stones
fell during the storm; for one of the late marquis of Abercorn’s
gardeners told me he had observed “a large stone about the size of his
fist, descend in nearly a perpendicular direction, after a very dazzling
flash of lightning, not followed by thunder.” At my request he readily
showed the spot on which it apparently fell; but the place being full of
holes the search was unsuccessful; or it might have fallen into a pond
situated near the place. I, as well as others, after a flash of
lightning, heard a noise similar to the firing of a large rocket, or
resembling a number of hard substances shot out of a cart.[141]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 49·35.

  [141] Thomson’s Annals.


~April 27.~


A SPRING WALK ON THE SURREY HILLS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--Having, like Falstaff, “babbled o’ green fields,” I resolved to
visit them; and a few mornings ago, taking with me a certain talisman
with his majesty’s head thereon, I bent my steps through the now
populous town of Walworth, famous, like London, for its “Sir William,”
and in whose history are many things well worthy your notice. Proceeding
thence through Camberwell, I ascended the hill at whose foot quietly
stands the Sunday resort of many town immured beings, the public-house
yclept “the Fox-under-the-Hill.” Here the works of man are intruding on
the country in villas of various shapes and dimensions, the sight of
which would make the former possessors of the land, if they loved their
fields, and could look around them, feel as did the American chief, who
dining one day with some British officers at a house which commanded a
view of the vast lakes and forests formerly the inheritance of his
fathers, was observed to eye the scene before him with melancholy
scrutiny.--“Chieftain,” remarked General ----, “you are sad!” “I am;”
was his answer, “and how can I be otherwise, when I think of the time
when all I look on was the property of my nation; but ’tis gone; the
white men have got it, and we are a houseless and a homeless people. The
white man came in his bark, and asked leave to tie it to a tree; it was
given him--he then asked to build him a hut; it was granted--but how was
our kindness repaid? his hut became a fort, his bark brought in her womb
the children of the thunder to our shores--they drove us from forest to
forest, from mountain to mountain, they destroyed our habitations and
our people, they rooted up our trees, and have left us but the desert--I
_am_ sad; and how can I be otherwise?” I return from this digression to
ascend Herne Hill, the Elysium of many of our merchants and traders,
whose dwellings look the abodes of happy mortals,--beings, seeking, in
retirement from the busy world, to repay themselves for the anxieties
and fatigues of life with peace and competence.

    O, how blest is he who here
    Can calmly end life’s wild career;
    He who in the torrid zone,
    Hath the spirit’s wasting known,
    Or pin’d where winter ’neath the pole,
    Through the body wrings the soul,
    Losing in this peaceful spot
    Memory of his former lot.
    And O, how happy were it mine,
    To build me here, ere life decline,
    A cot, ’mid these sequestered grounds,
    With every year three hundred pounds.

Gentlemen of Herne Hill I envy you--but I am not a money-getting man, so
it is useless to wish for such a treasure. Proceeding onward, I wind
down the southern declivity of this lovely Olympus--it _has_ been, ere
now, to me, a Parnassus, but that is past, and the hoofs of Lancefield’s
steeds have superseded those of Pegasus.--On the left a quiet green
lane, such as Byron would have loved, leads to Dulwich, famous for its
college, and the well paid and well fed inhabitants thereof, and its
gallery of pictures. On the right is an opening as yet unprofaned by
brick and mortar--the only place now left, from whence a traveller can
view the soft scenery around. I go down this vista, and am rewarded with
a beauteous prospect of variegated hills, vallies, meadows, &c. &c. I
again approach the steep, retracing my path; and descending further,
green fields and still greener hedges are on each side of me, studded
with various wild flowers. At every step I hear the rich music of
nature; the sky-lark is above me singing, heedless if the gled[142] be
in the blue cloud; and at least a score of robins with their full bright
eyes, and red bosoms, hopping about me, singing as stout as if it was
winter, and looking quite as bold. There is a mixture of cheerfulness
and melancholy in their song, which to me is pleasing; now loud and
shrill, and now a long rolling sound like the rising of the wind.
Advancing, I come in sight of the New Church of Norwood with its
unsightly steeple. Ichabod! the glory of the church has departed. I
never observe the new churches on the Surrey side of the river, without
imagining their long bodies and short steeples look, from a distance,
like the rudders of so many sailing barges. Where is the grand
oriel--the square tower? what have we in their stead? a common granary
casement, and a shapeless spire. I again move onward rather tired, and
turning to the left, after a short uphill journey with a charming view
on all sides, arrive at “the Woodman,” where the talisman I spoke of
showed its power, by instantly procuring me good eating and other
refreshing solace. Here a man might sit for an hour unwearied, better in
head and heart from the loveliness of the scenery beneath him; and here
I repose,--

    Inhaling as the news I read
    The fragrance of the Indian weed.

You are, I have heard, no smoker; yet there is “a something” in a pipe
which produces that tranquillity of mind you so much need; if alone it
is a companion, bringing quiet thoughts and pleasing visions; it is a
good friend if not abused, and is, above all, a promoter of
digestion--no bad quality. Below me, yet wearing its livery of brown,
lies the wood, the shadowy haunt of the gypsey tribe ere magisterial
authority drove them away. Many a pleasant hour have I spent in my
younger days with its Cassandras, listening to their prophetic voices,
and looking at their dark eyes.

    O, the dusky hands are ne’er forgot,
      That my palm trac’d,
    Of her I clasp’d, in that calm spot,
      Around the waist;
    I feel the thrill
    Of her fingers still,
      Her dark eyes on me beam,
    O, what joyous thoughts my bosom fill
      Of that sweet dream.

But--as the song says--

    “Farewell to Glenowen
    For I must be going.”

I proceed; Sydenham lies before me, beyond it in softened distance,
Beckenham and Bromley meet the eye, with Dulwich below--and half hidden,
and afar off, is smoky London, with the Abbey towers and St. Paul’s dome
looking gloomily grand. In the foreground lies a rich variety of upland
and dale, studded with snow white dwellings. Leaving the wood on my
left, I reach the reservoir of the canal, and read no less than three
boards threatening with the severest penalties all intruders. Again I am
surrounded with sky-larks; I watch one leave the grass, he is up nearly
a quarter of an hour, and here I meet a man with a dozen or more nests
of young birds, blackbirds, thrushes, and robins, which is very early
for the latter. Pacing slowly up a quiet lane to the left of the canal,
I arrive at a few delightful cottages on the brow of the hill; below
them to the south--

    A lovely prospect opens wide,
    Wave-like hills on every side,
    By human hands diversified.

Somewhere near the canal, at a brickmaker’s hut, poor Dermody, the Irish
poet, retired sick, and in poverty. Turning to the left I view Forest
Hill, the sweetest haunt of my poetic hours, but here, as at every other
desirable spot for meditation, frowns the warning board, placed by the
hand of envious monopoly--

    “The law will punish all who enter here.”

Nun Head Hill, the favourite resort of smoke-dried artisans, and other
Londoners, is taken from them, and a narrow path is all that remains for
their Sunday promenade. Ruminating on the change I move on, and espying
a gap in the hedge, enter a field, where, reclining on the long grass, I
muse, till, like the shadowy kings in Macbeth, my cares and sorrows pass
before me. I listen! it is the music of heaven--numerous skylarks tower
aloft, the best I have yet heard; ye that wish for good ones catch them
here--which advice, if they heard, would doubtless bring them down on me
with beak and claw. Hark! it is the tit-lark, the harbinger of the
nightingale; he is just come over, and the other will quickly follow:
he drops from the tallest tree, and sings till earth receives him.
His song is short, but very sweet; nothing can equal his
rising “Weet--weet--weet--weet--weet--weet--weet,” and dying
“Feer--feer--feer--feer--feer--feer--feer,” and his lengthened
“Snee----jug--jug--jug.” It is from him that the best notes of your
canaries are obtained; he will sing till July. About the fifteenth, the
fowler will go out, and the nightingale will sell his freedom for a
meal-worm--how many of us mortals do the same to gratify our appetites!
The bird now caught will be a good one, which is more than I can say of
the mortal. He will not yet have paired with the hen, she not having
made her appearance. The males arrive first, at least so say the
catchers, but I doubt if they emigrate at all. The tame ones in cages
when they leave off song get extremely fat, and are half stupid till
the season returns; perhaps the wild ones do the same, and retire into
secrecy during the winter. I merely surmise that such may be the case.

Evening drawing on, and the wind edging round to the northward, I bend
my course through Peckham, and again enter the busy haunts of man,
where, reaching my home, I sit down and write this for your columns,
hoping it may be acceptable.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  J.

  _Kent Road,_

  _April 14, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·20.

  [142] Hawk.


~April 28.~


CHRONOLOGY.

In 1658, during this month, the accomplished colonel Richard Lovelace
died in the Gatehouse at Westminster, whither he had been committed for
his devotion to the interests and fortunes of the Stuart family. His
celebrity is preserved by some elegant poems; one is especially
remarkable for natural imagery, and beautiful expression of noble
thought:--

    When love with unconfined wings
      Hovers within my gates,
    And my divine Althea brings
      To whisper at my grates;
    When I lye tangled in her haire,
      And fettered with her eye,
    The birds that wanton in the aire
      Know no such libertye.

    When flowing cups ran swiftly round
      With no allaying Thames,
    Our carelesse heads with roses crowned,
      Our hearts with loyal flames;
    When thirsty griefe in wine we steepe,
      When healths and draughts goe free,
    Fishes, that tipple in the deepe,
      Know no such libertie.

    When, linnet-like, confined I
      With shriller note shall sing
    The mercye, sweetness, majestye,
      And glories of my king;
    When I shall voyce aloud how good
      He is, how great should be,
    Th’ enlarged winds, that curl the flood,
      Know no such libertie.

    Stone walls do not a prison make,
      Nor iron barrs a cage,
    Mindes, innocent and quiet, take
      That for an hermitage;
    If I have freedom in my love,
      And in my soule am free,
    Angels alone, that soare above,
      Enjoy such libertie.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·21.


~April 29.~


THE APRIL OF 1826.

This month is remarkable for the endurance of great suffering by many
thousands of English artisans.

In a “Statement to the Right Hon. Robert Peel, by the Hand-loom Weavers
of Blackburn,” they say--

“Our dwellings are totally destitute of every comfort.

“Every article of value has disappeared, either to satisfy the cravings
of hunger, or to appease the clamour of relentless creditors.

“Thousands who were once possessed of an honest independence gained by
laborious industry, are now sunk in the lowest depths of poverty.

“Were the humane man to visit the dwellings of four-fifths of the
weavers, and see the miserable pittance which sixteen hours’ hard labour
can procure, even of those who are fully employed, divided between the
wretched parents and their starving little ones, he would sicken at the
sight.

“When we look upon our starving wives and children, and have no bread to
give them, we should consider ourselves still more degraded than we are,
as undeserving the name of Englishmen, were we to withhold our complaint
from his majesty’s government, or to abstain from speaking in proper
terms of what we consider the present unparalleled distress which exists
among the weavers; and we implore you, sir, by all the ties which bind
the patriot to his country, by that anxiety for the welfare of England
which you have frequently evinced, to use that influence which you
possess with his majesty’s government towards procuring an amelioration
of the condition of the most injured and oppressed class of his
majesty’s subjects.”

The rev. Joseph Fletcher of Mile-end corroborates these statements by
local acquaintance with the districts, and affirms of his own knowledge,
that “the recent causes of commercial distress have produced
unparalleled misery.”

“In the town of Blackburn and its vicinity, it has reached its highest
point of aggravation. At the present crisis, upwards of seven thousand
looms are unemployed in Blackburn, and nearly fourteen thousand persons
have been compelled to depend on the bounty of the inhabitants; and as,
according to the late census, Blackburn contains about twenty-one
thousand inhabitants, two-thirds of the population are in a state of
utter destitution.

“The remaining number of the middle and higher classes of society, bears
a far less proportion to the population than in any part of the kingdom,
while the same disproportion exists amidst a teeming and immense
population in the villages and hamlets of the district.

“Thus, the accessible sources of relief are diminished, and the means of
alleviation are not in the power of those whose very dependence for
their own supply rests on the destitute themselves.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The pleasure of the very poor man, while he endures the privations of
his ordinary condition, is the mere absence of bodily disease; and he
patiently awaits the time when his life shall depart, and his body shall
be buried at the parish expense, and his family shall walk from his
funeral into the workhouse. This is his state in the best of times; but,
in a season of general calamity to his class, when the barely sufficient
sources of existence fail, his death is no provision for his wife and
children; then the poor are rated for the maintenance of the poor; whole
parishes became paupers; and the district must necessarily be supported
by voluntary contributions throughout the country.

The dwelling of the very poor man is always cheerless; but the abode of
indigence, reduced to starvation, is a cave of despair. Thousands of
families are perishing for lack of food at the moment when this is
written. From him who has a little, a little is required--and from him
who has much, much is required--that the plague of famine be stayed. The
case is beyond the reach of legislation, but clearly within the power of
associated benevolence to mitigate. A cry of hunger is gone forth--is
the ear deaf, that it cannot hear?--are the hands that have been often
effectually stretched forth, shortened that they cannot save?


THE POOR MAN’S HOME.

“_Home is home, though it is never so homely._” Exceptions to this
position are taken by ELIA, who, as regards the poor man, deems it a
“fallacy,” to which “crowded places of cheap entertainment, and the
benches of alehouses, if they could speak, would bear mournful
testimony.”--“To them the very poor man resorts for an image of the
home, which he cannot find at home. For a starved grate, and a scanty
firing, that is not enough to keep alive the natural heat in the fingers
of so many shivering children with their mother, he finds in the depth
of winter always a blazing hearth, and a hob to warm his pittance of
beer by. Instead of the clamours of a wife, made gaunt by famishing, he
meets with a cheerful attendance beyond the merits of the trifle which
he can afford to spend. He has companions which his home denies him, for
the very poor man can ask no visiters. He can look into the goings on of
the world, and speak a little to politics. At home there are no politics
stirring but the domestic. All interests, real or imaginary, all topics
that should expand the mind of man, and connect him with a sympathy to
general existence, are crushed in the absorbing consideration of food to
be obtained for the family. Beyond the price of bread, news is senseless
and impertinent. At home there is no larder. Here there is at least a
show of plenty; and while he cooks his lean scrap of butcher’s meat
before the common bars, or munches his humble cold viands, his relishing
bread and cheese with an onion, in a corner, where no one reflects upon
his poverty, he has sight of the substantial joint providing for the
landlord and his family. He takes an interest in the dressing of it; and
while he assists in removing the trivet from the fire, he feels that
there is such a thing as beef and cabbage, which he was beginning to
forget at home. All this while he deserts his wife and children. But
what wife, and what children? Prosperous men, who object to this
desertion, image to themselves some clean contented family like that
which they go home to. But look at the countenance of the poor wives who
follow and persecute their good man to the door of the public-house,
which he is about to enter, when something like shame would restrain
him, if stronger misery did not induce him to pass the threshold. That
face, ground by want, in which every cheerful, every conversable
lineament has been long effaced by misery,--is that a face to stay at
home with? is it more a woman, or a wild cat? alas! it is the face of
the wife of his youth, that once smiled upon him. It can smile no
longer. What comforts can it share? what burdens can it lighten? Oh, it
is a fine thing to talk of the humble meal shared together. But what if
there be no bread in the cupboard? The innocent prattle of his children
takes out the sting of a man’s poverty. But the children of the very
poor do not prattle. It is none of the least frightful features in that
condition, that there is no childishness in its dwellings. Poor people,
said a sensible old nurse to us once, do not bring up their children;
they _drag_ them up. The little careless darling of the wealthier
nursery, in their hovel is transformed betimes into a premature
reflecting person. No one has time to dandle it, no one thinks it worth
while to coax it, to soothe it, to toss it up and down, to humour it.
There is none to kiss away its tears. If it cries, it can only be
beaten. It has been prettily said, that a babe is fed with milk and
praise. But the aliment of this poor babe was thin, unnourishing; the
return to its little baby-tricks, and efforts to engage attention,
bitter ceaseless objurgation. It never had a toy, or knew what a coral
meant. It grew up without the lullaby of nurses; it was a stranger to
the patient fondle, the hushing caress, the attracting novelty, the
costlier plaything, or the cheaper off-hand contrivance to divert the
child; the prattled nonsense, (best sense to it,) the wise
impertinencies, the wholesome lies, the apt story interposed, that puts
a stop to present sufferings, and awakens the passion of young wonder.
It was never sung to, no one ever told to it a tale of the nursery. It
was dragged up, to live or to die as it happened. It had no young
dreams. It broke at once into the iron realities of real life. A child
exists not for the very poor as any object of dalliance; it is only
another mouth to be fed, a pair of little hands to be betimes inured to
labour. It is the rival, till it can be the co-operator, for food with
the parent. It is never his mirth, his diversion, his solace; it never
makes him young again, with recalling his young times. The children of
the very poor have no young times. It makes the very heart to bleed to
overhear the casual street-talk, between a poor woman and her little
girl, a woman of the better sort of poor, in a condition rather above
the squalid beings which we have been contemplating. It is not of toys,
of nursery books, of summer holidays (fitting that age); of the promised
sight, or play; of praised sufficiency at school. It is of mangling and
clear starching, of the price of coals, or of potatoes. The questions of
the child, that should be the very outpourings of curiosity in idleness,
are marked with forecast and melancholy providence. It has come to be a
woman, before it was a child. It has learned to go to market; it
chaffers. It haggles, it envies, it murmurs; it is knowing, acute,
sharpened; it never prattles. Had we not reason to say that the home of
the very poor is no home?”[143]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 49·02.

  [143] New Monthly Magazine, March, 1826.


~April 30.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 30th of April, 1745, the battle of Fontenoy was fought between
the allied armies of England, Holland, and Austria, under the command of
the duke of Cumberland, and a superior French army, under marshal count
De Saxe. Here the advantage of the day was to the French; the duke of
Cumberland left his sick and wounded to the humanity of the victors, and
Louis XV. obtained the mastery of the Netherlands.

The battle was commenced with the formal politeness of a court minuet.
Captain Lord Charles Hay, of the English guards, advanced from the ranks
with his hat off; at the same moment, lieutenant count D’Auteroche, of
the French guards, advanced also, uncovered, to meet him. Lord Charles
bowed:--“Gentleman of the French guards,” said he, “fire!” The count
bowed to lord Charles. “No my lord,” he answered, “we never fire first!”
They again bowed; each resumed his place in his own ranks; and after
these testimonies of “high consideration,” the bloody conflict
commenced, and there was a carnage of twelve thousand men on each side.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·57.




[Illustration: MAY.]


    Also, in calendars, the month of May
    Is marked the month of Love--two lovers stray,
      In the old wood-cuts, in a forest green,
    Looking their love into each other’s eyes
    And dreaming happiness that never dies;
      And there they talk unheard, and walk unseen,
    Save by the birds, who chant a louder lay
    To welcome such true lovers with the May.

  *

The month of May was deemed by the Romans to be under the protection of
Apollo; and it being the month wherein they made several expiations,
they prohibited marrying in May. On the first day of May the Roman
ladies sacrificed to _Bona Dea_, the Good Goddess, or the Earth,
represented in the _Frontispiece_ to the first volume of the _Every-Day
Book_, with the zodiacal signs of the celestial system, which influences
our sphere to produce its fruits in due order.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is in May that “Spring is with us once more pacing the earth in all
the primal pomp of her beauty, with flowers and soft airs and the song
of birds every where about her, and the blue sky and the bright clouds
above. But there is one thing wanting, to give that happy completeness
to her advent, which belonged to it in the elder times; and without
which it is like a beautiful melody without words, or a beautiful flower
without scent, or a beautiful face without a soul. The voice of man is
no longer heard, hailing her approach as she hastens to bless him; and
his choral symphonies no longer meet and bless _her_ in return--bless
her by letting her behold and hear the happiness that she comes to
create. The soft songs of women are no longer blended with her breath as
it whispers among the new leaves; their slender feet no longer trace
_her_ footsteps in the fields and woods and wayside copses, or dance
delighted measures round the flowery offerings that she prompted their
lovers to place before them on the village green. Even the little
children themselves, that have an instinct for the spring, and feel it
to the very tips of their fingers, are permitted to let May come upon
them, without knowing from whence the impulse of happiness that they
feel proceeds, or whither it tends. In short,

    ‘All the earth is gay;
    Land and sea
    Give themselves up to jollity,
    And with the heart of May
    Doth every beast keep holiday:’

while man, man alone, lets the season come without glorying in it; and
when it goes he lets it go without regret; as if ‘all seasons and their
change’ were alike to him; or rather, as if he were the lord of all
seasons, and they were to do homage and honour to him, instead of he to
them! How is this? Is it that we have ‘sold our birthright for a mess of
pottage?’--that we have bartered ‘our being’s end and aim’ for a purse
of gold? Alas! thus it is:

    ‘The world is too much with us; late and soon,
      Getting and spending, we lay waste our powers:
      Little we see in nature that is ours;
    We have given our hearts away--a sordid boon!’

--But be this as it may, we are still able to _feel_ what nature is,
though we have in a great measure ceased to _know_ it; though we have
chosen to neglect her ordinances, and absent ourselves from her
presence, we still retain some instinctive reminiscences of her beauty
and her power; and every now and then the sordid walls of those mud
hovels which we have built for ourselves, and choose to dwell in, fall
down before the magic touch of our involuntary fancies, and give us
glimpses into ‘that imperial palace whence we came,’ and make us yearn
to return thither, though it be but in thought.

    ‘Then sing ye birds, sing, sing a joyous song!
      And let the young lambs bound
      As to the tabor’s sound!
    We _in thought_ will join your throng,
      Ye that pipe and ye that play,
      Ye that through your hearts to-day
      Feel the gladness of the MAY!’”[144]

  [144] Mirror of the Months.


~May 1.~

_St. Philip and St. James._[145]


MAY DAY.

As we had some agreeable intimacies to-day last year, we will seek our
country friends in other rural parts, this “May morning,” and see “how
they _do_.”

To illustrate the custom of going “a Maying,” described in volume i., a
song still used on that occasion is subjoined:--

THE MAYER’S CALL.

    Come, lads, with your bills,
      To the wood we’ll away,
    We’ll gather the boughs,
      And we’ll celebrate May.

    We’ll bring our load home,
      As we’ve oft done before,
    And leave a green bough,
      At each good master’s  }
            good neighbour’s } door.
            pretty maid’s    }

    To-morrow, when work’s done,
      I hold it no wrong,
    If we go round in ribands,
      And sing them a song.

    Come, lads, bring your bills,
      To the wood we’ll away,
    We’ll gather the boughs,
      And we’ll celebrate May.

There is a rural ditty chanted in villages and country towns,
preparatory to gathering the May:--

THE MAY EVE SONG.

    If we should wake you from your sleep,
      Good people listen now,
    Our yearly festival we keep,
      And bring a Maythorn bough.

    An emblem of the world it grows,
      The flowers its pleasures are,
    But many a thorn bespeaks its woes,
      Its sorrow and its care.

    Oh! sleep you then, and take your rest,
      And, when the day shall dawn,
    May you awake in all things blest--
      A May without a thorn.

    And when, to-morrow we shall come
      Oh! treat us not with scorn;
    From out your bounty give us some--
      Be May without a thorn.

    May He, who makes the May to blow,
      On earth his riches sheds,
    Protect thee against every woe,
      Shower blessings on thy heads.

After “bringing home the May,” here is another lay:--

THE MAYER’S SONG.

    On the Mayers deign to smile,
      Master, mistress, hear our song,
    Listen but a little while,
      We will not detain you long.

    Life with us is in its spring,
      We enjoy a blooming May,
    Summer will its labour bring,
      Winter has its pinching day.

    Yet the blessing we would use
      Wisely--it is reason’s part--
    Those who youth and health abuse,
      Fail not in the end to smart.

    Mirth we love--the proverb says,
      Be ye merry but be wise,
    We will walk in wisdom’s ways,
      There alone true pleasure lies.

    May, that now is in its bloom,
      All so fragrant and so fair,
    When autumn and when winter come,
      Shall its useful berries bear.

    We would taste your home-brew’d beer,--
      Give not, if we’ve had enough,--
    May it strengthen, may it cheer,
      Waste not e’er the precious stuff.

    We of money something crave,
      For ourselves we ask no share,
    John and Jane the whole shall have,
      They’re the last new married pair.

    May it comfort to them prove,
      And a blessing bring to you;
    Blessings of connubial love,
      Light on all like morning dew.

    So shall May, with blessings crown’d,
      Welcom’d be by old and young,
    Often as the year comes round,
      Shall the May-day song be sung.

    Fare ye well, good people all,
      Sweet to-night may be your rest,
    Every blessing you befall,
      Blessing others you are blest.

As the day advances, a ballad suitable to the “village sports” is sung
by him who has the honour to crown his lass as the “May-day queen.”--

THE WREATH OF MAY.

    This slender rod of leaves and flowers,
      So fragrant and so gay,
    Produce of spring’s serener hours,
      Peculiarly is May.

    This slender rod, the hawthorn bears,
      And when its bloom is o’er,
    Its ruby berries then it wears,
      The songster’s winter store.

    Then, though it charm the sight and smell,
      In spring’s delicious hours,
    The feather’d choir its praise shall tell,
      ’Gainst winter round us lowers.

    O then, my love, from me receive,
      This beauteous hawthorn spray,
    A garland for thy head I’ll weave,
      Be thou my queen of May.

    Love and fragrant as these flowers,
      Live pure as thou wert born,
    And ne’er may sin’s destructive powers,
      Assail thee with its thorn.

One more ditty, a favourite in many parts of England, is homely, but
there is a prettiness in its description that may reconcile it to the
admirers of a “country life:”--

THE MAY DAY HERD.

    Now at length ’tis May-day morn,
    And the herdsman blows his horn;
    Green with grass the common now,
    Herbage bears for many a cow.

    Too long in the straw yard fed,
    Have the cattle hung their head,
    And the milk did well nigh fail,
    The milk-maid in her ashen pail.

    Well the men have done their job,
    Every horn has got its knob;
    Nor shall they each other gore,
    Not a bag, or hide, be tore.

    Yet they first a fight maintain,
    Till one cow the mastery gain;
    They, like man, for mastery strive,
    They by others’ weakness thrive.

    Drive them gently o’er the lawn,
    Keep them from the growing corn;
    When the common they shall gain,
    Let them spread wide o’er the plain.

    Show them to the reedy pool,
    There at noon their sides they’ll cool,
    And with a wide whisking tail,
    Thrash the flies as with a flail.

    Bring them gently home at eve,
    That their bags they may relieve,
    And themselves of care divest,
    Chew the cud and take their rest.

    Now the dairy maid will please,
    To churn her butter, set her cheese;
    We shall have the clotted cream,
    The tea-table’s delightful theme.

    Raise the song, then, let us now,
    Sing the healthful, useful cow,
    England well the blessing knows,
    A land with milk that richly flows.


May-day is a _Spring_ day.

Spring--“the _innocent_ spring,” is the firstling of revolving nature;
and in the first volume, is symbolized by an infant. In that engraving
there is a sort of appeal to parental feeling; yet an address more
touching to the heart is in the following little poem:--

_A Mother to her First-born._

    ’Tis sweet to watch thee in thy sleep,
      When thou, my boy, art dreaming;
    ’Tis sweet, o’er thee a watch to keep,
    To mark the smile that seems to creep
      O’er thee like daylight gleaming.

    ’Tis sweet to mark thy tranquil breast,
      Heave like a small wave flowing;
    To see thee take thy gentle rest,
    With nothing save fatigue opprest,
      And health on thy cheek glowing.

    To see thee now, or when awake,
      Sad thoughts, alas! steal o’er me;
    For thou, in time, a part must take,
    That may thy fortunes mar or make,
      In the wide world before thee.

    But I, my child, have hopes of thee,
      And may they ne’er be blighted!--
    That I, years hence, may live to see
    Thy name as dear to all as me,
      Thy virtues well requited.

    I’ll watch thy dawn of joys, and mould
      Thy little mind to duty--
    I’ll teach thee words, as I behold
    Thy faculties like flowers unfold,
      In intellectual beauty.

    And then, perhaps, when I am dead,
      And friends around me weeping--
    Thoul’t see me to my grave, and shed
    A tear upon my narrow bed,
      Where I shall then be sleeping!

  BARTON WILFORD.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Maypole nearest to the metropolis, that stood the longest within the
recollection of the editor, was near Kennington-green, at the back of
the houses, at the south corner of the Workhouse-lane, leading from the
Vauxhall-road to Elizabeth-place. The site was then nearly vacant, and
the Maypole was in the field on the south side of the Workhouse-lane,
and nearly opposite to the Black Prince public-house. It remained till
about the year 1795, and was much frequented, particularly by milk
maids.

       *       *       *       *       *

A delightfully pretty print of a merry-making “round about the
_Maypole_,” supplies an engraving on the next page illustrative of the
prevailing tendency of this work, and the simplicity of rural manners.
It is not so sportive as the dancings about the Maypoles near London
formerly; there is nothing of the boisterous rudeness which must be well
remembered by many old Londoners on May-day.

[Illustration: ~The Country Maypole.~]

    It is a pleasant sight, to see
    A little village company
    Drawn out upon the first of May
    To have their annual holiday:--
    The pole hung round with garlands gay;
    The young ones footing it away;
    The aged cheering their old souls
    With recollections and their bowls;
    Or, on the mirth and dancing failing,
    Their oft-times-told old tales re-taleing.

  *

The innocent and the unaspiring may always be happy. Their pleasures
like their knitting needles, and hedging gloves, are easily purchased,
and when bestowed are estimated as distinctions. The late Dr. Parr, the
fascinating converser, the skilful controverter, the first Greek
scholar, and one of the greatest and most influential men of the age,
was a patron of May-day sports. Opposite his parsonage-house at Hatton,
near Warwick, on the other side of the road, stood the parish Maypole,
which on the annual festival was dressed with garlands, surrounded by a
numerous band of villagers. The doctor was “first of the throng,” and
danced with his parishioners the gayest of the gay. He kept the large
crown of the Maypole in a closet of his house, from whence it was
produced every May-day, with fresh flowers and streamers preparatory to
its elevation, and to the doctor’s own appearance in the ring. He always
spoke of this festivity as one wherein he joined with peculiar delight
to himself, and advantage to his neighbours. He was deemed eccentric,
and so he was; for he was never proud to the humble, nor humble to the
proud. His eloquence and wit elevated humility, and crushed insolence;
he was the champion of the oppressed, a foe to the oppressor, a friend
to the friendless, and a brother to him who was ready to perish. Though
a prebend of the church with university honours, he could afford to make
his parishoners happy without derogating from his ecclesiastical
dignities, or abatement of self-respect, or lowering himself in the eyes
of any who were not inferior in judgment, to the most inferior of the
villagers of Hatton.

       *       *       *       *       *

Formerly a pleasant character dressed out with ribands and flowers,
figured in village May-games under the name of


[Illustration: JACK-O’-THE-GREEN.]

The Jack-o’-the-Greens would sometimes come into the suburbs of London,
and amuse the residents by rustic dancing. The last of them, that I
remember, were at the Paddington May-dance, near the “Yorkshire Stingo,”
about twenty years ago, from whence, as I heard, they diverged to
Bayswater, Kentish-town, and adjoining neighbourhoods. A
Jack-o’-the-Green always carried a long walking stick with floral
wreaths; he whisked it about in the dance, and afterwards walked with it
in high estate like a lord mayor’s footman.

       *       *       *       *       *

On this first of the month we cannot pass the poets without listening to
their carols, as we do, in our walks, to the songs of the spring birds
in their thickets.

TO MAY.

    Welcome! dawn of summer’s day,
    Youthful, verdant, balmy May!
    Sunny fields and shady bowers,
    Spangled meads and blooming flowers,
    Crystal fountains--limpid streams,
    Where the sun of nature beams,
    As the sigh of morn reposes,
    Sweetly on its bed of roses!
    Welcome! scenes of fond delight,
    Welcome! eyes with rapture bright--
    Maidens’ sighs--and lovers’ vows--
    Fluttering hearts--and open brows!
    And welcome all that’s bright and gay,
    To hail the balmy dawn of May!

  _J. L. Stevens._

       *       *       *       *       *

The most ancient of our bards makes noble melody in this glorious month.
Mr. Leigh Hunt selects a delightful passage from Chaucer, and compares
it with Dryden’s paraphrase:--

It is sparkling with young manhood and a gentle freshness. What a burst
of radiant joy is in the second couplet; what a vital quickness in the
comparison of the horse, “starting as the fire;” and what a native and
happy case in the conclusion!

    The busy lark, the messenger of day,
    Saleweth[146] in her song the morrow gray;
    And fiery Phœbus riseth up so bright,
    That all the orient laugheth of the sight;
    And with his stremès drieth in the greves[147]
    The silver droppès hanging in the leaves;
    And Arcite, that is in the court real[148]
    With Theseus the squier principal,
    Is risen, and looketh on the merry day;
    And for to do his observance to May,
    Remembring on the point of his desire,
    He on the courser, starting as the fire;
    Is risen to the fieldès him to play,
    Out of the court, were it a mile or tway.
    And to the grove, of which that I you told,
    By àventure his way he gan to hold,
    To maken him a garland of the greves,
    Were it of woodbind or of hawthorn leaves,
    And loud he sung against the sunny sheen:
    “O May, with all thy flowers and thy green,
    Right welcome be thou, fairè freshè May:
    I hope that I some green here getten may.”
    And from his courser, with a lusty heart,
    Into the grove full hastily he start,
    And in a path he roamed up and down.

Dryden falls short in the freshness and feeling of the sentiment. His
lines are beautiful; but they do not come home to us with so happy and
cordial a face. Here they are. The word morning in the first line, as
it is repeated in the second, we are bound to consider as a slip of the
pen; perhaps for mounting.

    The morning-lark, the messenger of day,
    Saluteth in her song the morning gray;
    And soon the sun arose with beams so bright,
    That all the horizon laughed to see the joyous sight
    He with his tepid rays the rose renews,
    And licks the drooping leaves, and dries the dews;
    When Arcite left his bed, resolv’d to pay
    Observance to the month of merry May:
    Forth on his fiery steed betimes he rode,
    That scarcely prints the turf on which he trod:
    At ease he seemed, and prancing o’er the plains,
    Turned only to the grove his horses’ reins,
    The grove I named before; and, lighted there,
    A woodbine garland sought to crown his hair
    Then turned his face against the rising day,
    And raised his voice to welcome in the May
    “For thee, sweet month, the groves green liveries wear,
    If not the first, the fairest of the year:
    For thee the Graces lead the dancing hours,
    And Nature’s ready pencil paints the flowers:
    When thy short reign is past, the feverish sun
    The sultry tropic fears, and moves more slowly on.
    So may thy tender blossoms fear no blight,
    Nor goats with venom’d teeth thy tendrils bite,
    As thou shalt guide my wandering steps to find
    The fragrant greens I seek, my brows to bind.”
    His vows address’d, within the grove he stray’d.

“How poor,” says Mr. Hunt, “is this to Arcite’s leaping from his courser
‘with a lusty heart.’ How inferior the common-place of the ‘fiery
steed,’ which need not involve any actual notion in the writer’s mind,
to the courser ‘starting as the fire;’--how inferior the turning his
face to ‘the rising day,’ and ‘raising his voice,’ to the singing ‘loud
against the sunny sheen;’ and lastly, the whole learned invocation and
adjuration of May, about guiding his ‘wandering steps’ and ‘so may thy
tender blossoms’ &c. to the call upon the fair fresh May, ending with
that simple, quick-hearted line, in which he hopes he shall get ‘some
green here;’ a touch in the happiest taste of the Italian vivacity.
Dryden’s genius, for the most part, wanted faith in nature. It was too
gross and sophisticate. There was as much difference between him and his
original, as between a hot noon in perukes at St. James’s, and one of
Chaucer’s lounges on the grass, of a May morning. All this worship of
May is over now. There is no issuing forth in glad companies to gather
boughs; no adorning of houses with ‘the flowery spoil;’ no songs, no
dances, no village sports and coronations, no courtly-poetries, no sense
and acknowledgment of the quiet presence of nature, in grove or glade.

    O dolce primavera, o fior novelli,
    O aure o arboscelli, o fresche erbette,
    O piagge benedette, o colli o monti,
    O valli o fiumi o fonti o verde rivi,
    Palme lauri ed olive, edere e mirti;
    O gloriosi spirti de gli boschi;
    O Eco, o antri foschi o chiare linfe,
    O faretrate ninfe o agresti Pani,
    O Satiri e Silvani, o Fauni e Driadi,
    Naiadi ed Amadriadi, o Semidee,
    Oreadi e Napee,--or siete sole.

  _Sannazzar._

    O thou delicious spring, O ye new flowers,
    O airs, O youngling bowers; fresh thickening grass,
    And plains beneath heaven’s face; O hills and mountains,
    Vallies, and streams, and fountains; banks of green,
    Myrtles, and palms serene, ivies, and bays;
    And ye who warmed old lays, spirits o’ the woods,
    Echoes, and solitudes, and lakes of light;
    O quivered virgins bright, Pans rustical,
    Satyrs and Sylvans all, Dryads, and ye
    That up the mountains be; and ye beneath
    In meadow or flowery heath,--ye are alone.

“This time two hundred years ago, our ancestors were all anticipating
their May holidays. Bigotry came in, and frowned them away; then
debauchery, and identified all pleasure with the town; then avarice, and
we have ever since been mistaking the means for the end.--Fortunately,
it does not follow, that we shall continue to do so. Commerce, while it
thinks it is only exchanging commodities, is helping to diffuse
knowledge. All other gains,--all selfish and extravagant systems of
acquisition,--tend to over-do themselves, and to topple down by their
own undiffused magnitude. The world, as it learns other things, may
learn not to confound the means with the end, or at least,(to speak more
philosophically,) a really poor means with a really richer. The veriest
cricket-player on a green has as sufficient a quantity of excitement, as
a fundholder or a partizan; and health, and spirits, and manliness to
boot. Knowledge may go on; must do so, from necessity; and should do so,
for the ends we speak of: but knowledge, so far from being incompatible
with simplicity of pleasures, is the quickest to perceive its wealth.
Chaucer would lie for hours looking at the daisies. Scipio and Lælius
could amuse themselves with making ducks and drakes on the water.
Epaminondas, the greatest of all the active spirits of Greece, was a
flute-player and dancer. Alfred the Great could act the whole part of a
minstrel. Epicurus taught the riches of temperance and intellectual
pleasure in a garden. The other philosophers of his country walked
between heaven and earth in the colloquial bowers of Academus; and ‘the
wisest heart of Solomon,’ who found every thing vain because he was a
king, has left us panegyrics on the spring and ‘the voice of the
turtle,’ because he was a poet, a lover, and a wise man.”[149]

       *       *       *       *       *

Aubrey remarks, that he never remembers to have seen a Maypole in
France; but he says, “in Holland, they have their May-booms, which are
streight young trees, set up; and at Woodstock, in Oxon, they every
May-eve goe into the parke, and fetch away a number of hawthorne-trees,
which they set before their dores: ’tis pity that they make such a
destruction of so fine a tree.”

       *       *       *       *       *

As the old antiquary takes us to Woodstock, and a novel by the “Great
Unknown,” bears that title, we will “inn” there awhile, agreeably to an
invitation of a correspondent who signs Ωνωφιλτατος, and who promises
entertainment to the readers of the _Every-Day Book_, from an account of
some out-of-the-way doings at that place, when there were out-of-the-way
doings every where. Our friend with the Greek name is critical; for as
regards the “new novel,” he says, that “_Woodstock_ would have been much
better if the author had placed the incidents before the battle of
Worcester, and supposed that Charles had been drawn over to England to
engage in some plot of Dr. Rochecliffes, which had proved unsuccessful.
This might have spared him one great anachronism, (placing the pranks of
the merry devil of Woodstock in 1651, instead of 1649,) at the same time
that it would throw a greater air of probability over the story; for the
reader who is at all acquainted with English history, continually feels
his pleasure destroyed by the recollection that in Charles’s escapes
after the battle of Worcester, he never once visited Woodstock. Nor does
the merry devil of Woodstock excite half the interest, or give us half
the amusement he would have done, if the author had lately read the
narrative I am now about to copy. He seems to have perused it at some
distance of time, and then to have written the novel with imperfect
recollection of the circumstances.--But let me begin my story; to wit,
an article in the ‘British Magazine’ for April, 1747, which will I
suppose excite some curiosity, and is in the following words:--

  “THE GENUINE HISTORY

  _of the_

  “GOOD DEVIL OF WOODSTOCK,

  “_Famous in the world in the year 1649 and never accounted for, or at
  all understood to this time._”

The teller of this “Genuine History” proceeds as hereafter verbatim.

Some original papers having lately fallen into my hands under the name
of “Authentic Memoirs of the Memorable Joseph Collins of Oxford,
commonly known by the name of Funny Joe, and now intended for the
press,” I was extremely delighted to find in them a circumstantial and
unquestionable account of the most famous of all invisible agents, so
well known in the year 1649, under the name of the good devil of
Woodstock, and even adored by the people of that place for the vexation
and distress it occasioned some people they were not much pleased with.
As this famous story, though related by a thousand people, and attested
in all its circumstances beyond all possibility of doubt by people of
rank, learning, and reputation, of Oxford and the adjacent towns, has
never yet been accounted for or at all understood, and is perfectly
explained in a manner that can admit of no doubt in these papers, I
could not refuse my readers their share of the pleasure it gave me in
reading.

As the facts themselves were at that time so well known that it would
have been tedious to enumerate them, they are not mentioned in these
papers; but that our readers may have a perfect account of the whole
transaction, as well as the secret history of it, I shall prefix a
written account of it, drawn up and signed by the commissioners
themselves, who were the people concerned, and which I believe never was
published, though it agrees very well with the accounts Dr. Plot and
other authors of credit give of the whole affair. This I found affixed
to the author’s memorial, with this title:--

“_A particular account of the strange and surprising apparitions and
works of spirits, which happened at_ Woodstock, _in_ Oxfordshire, _in
the months of_ October _and_ November, _in the year of our Lord Christ
1649, when the honourable the commissioners for surveying the said
manor-house, park, woods, and other demesnes belonging to that manor,
sat and remained there. Collected and attested by themselves._

“The honourable the commissioners arrived at Woodstock manor-house,
October 13th, and took up their residence in the king’s own rooms. His
majesty’s bed-chamber they made their kitchen, the council hall their
pantry, and the presence chamber was the place where they sat for
despatch of business. His majesty’s dining-room they made their wood
yard, and stowed it with no other wood but that of the famous royal
oak[150] from the high park, which, that nothing might be left with the
name of the king about it, they had dug up by the roots, and bundled up
into <DW19>s for their firing.

“October 16. This day they first sat for the despatch of business. In
the midst of their first debate there entered a large black dog (as they
thought) which made a terrible howling, overturned two or three of their
chairs, and doing some other damage, went under the bed, and there
gnawed the cords. The door this while continued constantly shut, when
after some two or three hours, Giles Sharp, their secretary, looking
under the bed, perceived that the creature was vanished, and that a
plate of meat which one of the servants had hid there was untouched, and
showing them to their honours, they were all convinced there could be no
real dog concerned in the case; the said Giles also deposed on oath that
to his certain knowledge there was not.

“October 17. As they were this day sitting at dinner in a lower room,
they heard plainly the noise of persons walking over their heads, though
they well knew the doors were all locked, and there could be none there;
presently after they heard also all the wood of the king’s oak brought
by parcels from the dining-room, and thrown with great violence into the
presence chamber, as also the chairs, stools, tables, and other
furniture, forcibly hurled about the room, their own papers of the
minutes of their transactions torn, and the ink-glass broken. When all
this had some time ceased, the said Giles proposed to enter first into
these rooms, and in presence of the commissioners of whom he received
the key, he opened the door, and entering with their honours following
him, he there found the wood strewed about the room, the chairs tossed
about and broken, the papers torn, and the ink-glass broken over them,
all as they had heard, yet no footsteps appeared of any person whatever
being there, nor had the doors ever been opened to admit or let out any
persons since their honours were last there. It was therefore voted
_nem. con._ that the person who did this mischief could have entered no
other way than at the keyhole of the said doors.

“In the night following this same day, the said Giles and two other of
the commissioners’ servants, as they were in bed at the same room with
their honours, had their bed’s feet lifted up so much higher than their
heads, that they expected to have their necks broken, and then they were
let fall at once with such violence as shook them up from the bed to a
good distance; and this was repeated many times, their honours being
amazed spectators of it. In the morning the bedsteads were found cracked
and broken, and the said Giles, and his fellows, declared they were sore
to the bones with the tossing and jolting of the beds.

“October 19. As they were all in bed together, the candles were blown
out with a sulphurous smell, and instantly many trenchers of wood were
hurled about the room, and one of them putting his head above the
clothes, had not less than six forcibly thrown at him, which wounded him
very grievously. In the morning the trenchers were all found lying about
the room, and were observed to be the same they had eaten on the day
before, none being found remaining in the pantry.

“October 20. This night the candles were put out as before, the curtains
of the bed in which their honours lay, were drawn to and fro many times
with great violence; their honours received many cruel blows, and were
much bruised beside with eight great pewter dishes, and three dozen
wooden trenchers which were thrown on the bed, and afterwards heard
rolling about the room.

“Many times also this night they heard the forcible falling of many
<DW19>s by their bed side, but in the morning no <DW19>s were found
there, no dishes or trenchers were there seen neither, and the aforesaid
Giles attests that by their different arranging in the pantry, they had
assuredly been taken thence and after put there again.

“October 21. The keeper of their ordinary and his bitch lay with them;
this night they had no disturbance.

“October 22. Candles put out as before. They had the said bitch with
them again, but were not by that protected; the bitch set up a very
piteous cry, the clothes of their beds were all pulled off, and the
bricks, without any wind, were thrown off the chimney tops into the
midst.

“October 24. The candles put out as before. They thought all the wood of
the king’s oak was violently thrown down by their bedsides; they counted
sixty-four <DW19>s that fell with great violence, and some hit and shook
the bed, but in the morning none were found there, nor the door of the
room opened in which the said <DW19>s were.

“October 25. The candles put out as before. The curtains of the bed in
the drawing-room were forcibly drawn many times; the wood thrown out as
before; a terrible crack like thunder was heard, and one of the servants
running to see if his masters were not killed, found at his return three
dozen of trenchers laid smoothly upon his bed under the quilt.

“October 26. The beds were shaken as before, the windows seemed all
broken to pieces, and the glass fell in vast quantities all about the
room. In the morning they found the windows all whole, but the floor
strewed with broken glass, which they gathered and laid by.

“October 29.[151] At midnight, candles went out as before; something
walked majestically through the room and opened and shut the window;
great stones were thrown violently into the room, some whereof fell on
the beds, others on the floor; and at about a quarter after one a noise
was heard as of forty cannon discharged together, and again repeated at
about eight minutes distance. This alarmed and raised all the
neighbourhood, who coming into their honours’ room gathered up the great
stones, fourscore in number, many of them like common pebbles and
boulters, and laid them by where they are to be seen to this day at a
corner of the adjoining field. This noise, like the discharge of cannon,
was heard throughout the country for sixteen miles round. During these
noises, which were heard in both rooms together, both the commissioners
and their servants gave one another over for lost and cried out for
help, and Giles Sharp snatching up a sword had well nigh killed one of
their honours, taking him for the spirit as he came in his shirt into
the room. While they were together the noise was continued, and part of
the tiling of the house and all the windows of an upper room were taken
away with it.

“October 30. At midnight, something walked into the chamber treading
like a bear: it walked many times about, then threw the warming-pan
violently on the floor, and so bruised it that it was spoiled. Vast
quantities of glass were now thrown about the room, and vast numbers of
great stones and horses’ bones thrown in; these were all found in the
morning, and the floor, beds, and walls, were all much damaged by the
violence they were thrown in.

“November 1. Candles were placed in all parts of the room, and a great
fire made; at midnight, the candles all yet burning, a noise like the
burst of a cannon was heard in the room, and the burning billets were
tossed all over the room and about the beds, that had not their honours
called in Giles and his fellows, the house had been assuredly burnt; an
hour after the candles went out as usual, the crack of many cannon was
heard, and many pails full of green stinking water were thrown on their
honours in bed; great stones were also thrown in as before, the bed
curtains and bedsteads torn and broken: the windows were now all really
broken, and the whole neighbourhood alarmed with the noises; nay, the
very rabbit-stealers that were abroad that night in the warren, were so
frightened at the dismal thundering, that they fled for fear, and left
their ferrets behind them.

“One of their honours this night spoke, and in the name of God asked
what it was and why it disturbed them so. No answer was given to this,
but the noise ceased for a while, when the spirit came again, and as
they all agreed brought with it seven devils worse than itself. One of
the servants now lighted a large candle, and set it in the doorway
between the two chambers, to see what passed, and as he watched it he
plainly saw a hoof striking the candle and candlestick into the middle
of the room, and afterwards making three scrapes over the snuff of the
candle to scrape it out. Upon this, the same person was so bold as to
draw a sword; but he had scarce got it out when he perceived another
invisible hand had hold of it too, and pulled with him for it, and at
length prevailing, struck him so violently on the head with the pummel,
that he fell down for dead with the blow. At this instant was heard
another burst like the discharge of a broadside of a ship of war, and at
about a minute or two’s distance each, no less than nineteen more such;
these shook the house so violently that they expected every moment it
would fall upon their heads. The neighbours on this were all alarmed,
and running to the house, they all joined in prayers and psalm-singing,
during which the noise still continued in the other rooms, and the
discharge of cannon without though no one was there.”

Dr. Plot concludes his relation of this memorable event with observing,
that though tricks have been often played in affairs of this kind, many
of these things are not reconcileable to juggling; such as--1. The loud
noises beyond the power of man to make without such instruments as were
not there. 2. The tearing and breaking the beds. 3. The throwing about
the fire. 4. The hoof treading out the candle; and, 5. The striving for
the sword, and the blow the man received from the pummel of it.

To see, however, how great men are sometimes deceived, we may recur to
this one tract, where among other things there is one entitled “_The
secret history of the good devil of Woodstock_,” in which we find it
under the author’s own hand, that he, Joseph Collins, commonly called
funny Joe, was himself this very devil; that he hired himself as a
servant to the commissioners under the feigned name of Giles Sharp, and
by the help of two friends, an unknown trap-door in the ceiling of the
bedchamber, and a pound of common gunpowder, played all these amazing
tricks by himself, and his fellow servants, whom he had introduced on
purpose to assist him, had lifted up their own beds.

The candles were contrived by a common trick of gunpowder put in them,
to put themselves out by a certain time.

The dog who began the farce was, as he swore, no dog, but truly a bitch
who had the day before whelped in that room and made all this
disturbance in seeking for her puppies; and which when she had served
his purpose, he let out and then looked for. The story of the hoof and
sword himself alone was witness to, and was never suspected as to the
truth of them though mere fictions. By the trap-door his friends let
down stones, <DW19>s, glass, water, &c. which they either left there or
drew up again as best suited with him; and by this way let themselves in
and out without opening the doors and going through the key-holes; and
all the noises he declares he made by placing quantities of white
gunpowder over pieces of burning charcoal on plates of tin, which as
they melted went off with that violent explosion.

One thing there was beyond all these he tells us, which was also what
drove them from the house in reality, though they never owned it. This
was they had formed a reserve of part of the premises to themselves, and
hid their mutual agreement, which they had drawn up in writing, under
the earth in a pot in a corner of the room in which they usually dined,
in which an orange tree grew: when in the midst of their dinner one day
this earth of itself took fire and burned violently with a blue flame,
filling the room with a strong sulphurous stench; and this he also
professes was his own doing, by a secret mixture he had placed there the
day before.

I am very happy in having an opportunity of setting history right about
these remarkable events; and would not have the reader disbelieve my
author’s account of them, from his naming either white gunpowder going
off when melted, or his making the earth about the pot take fire of its
own accord; since, however improbable these accounts may appear to some
readers, and whatever secrets they might be in Joe’s time, they are well
known now in chemistry. As to the last, there needs only to mix an equal
quantity of iron filings, finely powdered, and powder of pure brimstone,
and make them into a paste with fair water. This paste, when it has lain
together about twenty-six hours, will of itself take fire, and burn all
the sulphur away, with a blue flame and great stink. For the others,
what he calls white gunpowder, is plainly the thundering powder called
_pulvis fulminans_ by our chemists. It is made only of three parts of
saltpetre, two parts of pearl-ashes, or salt of tartar, and one part of
flower of brimstone, mixed together and beat to a fine powder; a small
quantity of this held on the point of a knife over a candle will not go
off till it melts, and then give a report like a pistol; and this he
might easily dispose of in larger quantities, so as to make it go off of
itself, while he was with his masters.

       *       *       *       *       *

From this diversion at Woodstock, wherein if we have exceeded be it
remembered that Aubrey carried us thither, we return to the diversions
of the month.

    Ye shepherdesses, in a goodly round,
    Purpled with health, as in the greenwood shade,
    Incontinent ye thump the echoing ground,
    And deftly lead the dance along the glade;
    (O may no showers your merry makes affray!)
    Hail at the opening, at the closing day,
    All hail, ye Bonnibels, to your own season, May.

    Nor ye absent yourselves, ye shepherd swains,
    But lead to dance and song the liberal May,
    And while in jocund ranks you beat the plains,
    Your flocks shall nibble and your lambkins play,
    Frisking in glee. To May your garlands bring,
    And ever and anon her praises sing:
    The woods shall echo May,--with May the vallies ring.

       *       *       *       *       *

MAY DAY IN LONDON.

    The truant schoolboy now at eve we meet,
    Fatigued and sweating thro’ the crowded street,
    His shoe embrown’d at once with dust and clay,
    With whitethorn loaded, which he takes for May.
    Round his flapp’d hat in rings the cowslips twine,
    Or in cleft osiers form a golden line.
    On milk-pail rear’d the borrow’d salvers glare,
    Topp’d with a tankard, which two porters bear,
    Reeking they slowly toil o’er rugged stones,
    And joyless milkmaids dance with aching bones.

[Illustration: ~The Milkmaids’ Dance.~]

      A pageant quite as gay, of less estate,
    With flowers made and solid silver plate--
    A lesser garland--on a damask bed,
    Was carried on a skilful porter’s head;
    It stopp’d at every customer’s street-door,
    And all the milkmaids ranged themselves before;
    The fiddler’s quick’ning elbow quicker flew,
    And then he stamp’d, and then the galliard grew.
      Then cows the meadows ranged and fed on grass,
    And milk was sometimes water’d--now, alas!
    In huge first floors each cow, a prison’d guest,
    Eats rancid oil-cake in unnat’ral rest,
    Bids from her udder unconcocted flow
    A stream a few short hours will turn to--foh!
      Milk manufactories usurp the place
    Of wholesome dairies, and the milkmaid’s face,
    And garlands go no more, and milkmaids cease--
    Yet tell me one thing, and I’ll be at peace;
    May I, ye milk companions, hope to see
    Old “milk _mi-eau_” once more dilute my tea?

       *       *       *       *       *

[Illustration: ~Planting the Village Maypole.~]

    Profitons enfans des beaux jours
    Cette verdure passagère
    Nous apprend qu’une loy sévère
    En doit bientost finir le cours.

In this way the setting up of the Maypole is represented by one of the
old French prints of the customs of the seasons, published “à Paris chez
I. Mariette,” with the preceding lines subjoined. It is wholly a rustic
affair. In an English village such an event would have been celebrated
to the simple sounds from a pipe and tabor, or at most a fiddle; but
our neighbours of the continent perform the ceremony by beat of drum and
sound of trumpet. Their merriments are showy as themselves; ours are of
a more sober character, and in the country seem nearer to a state of
pastoral simplicity.

    My brown Buxoma is the featest maid,
    That e’er at wake delightsome gambol play’d,
    Clean as young lambkins or the goose’s down,
    And like the goldfinch in her Sunday gown.
    The witless lamb may sport upon the plain,
    The frisking kid delight the gaping swain,
    The wanton calf may skip with many a bound,
    And my cur, Tray, play deftest feats around;
    But neither lamb, nor kid, nor calf, nor Tray
    Dance like Buxoma on the first of May.

  _Gay._

Also, on May-day we have the superstitions of innocence, or ignorance if
the reader please--no matter which, it is the same thing. In the same
poet’s budget of country charms and divinations belonging to different
seasons, he represents a young girl divining respecting her sweetheart,
with as much certainty as the Pythian dame concerning the fate of
nations.

    Last May-day fair I search’d to find a snail
    That might my secret lover’s name reveal:
    Upon a gooseberry-bush a snail I found,
    For always snails near sweetest fruit abound.
    I seiz’d the vermine; home I quickly sped,
    And on the hearth the milk-white embers spread:
    Slow crawl’d the snail, and if I right can spell,
    In the soft ashes mark’d a curious L:
    Oh, may this wond’rous omen lucky prove!
    For L is found in Luberkin and Love.
      With my sharp heel I three times mark the ground,
      And turn me thrice around, around, around.

  _Gay._


MAY DAY IN DUBLIN.

_For the Every-Day Book._

On the first day of May, in Dublin and its vicinity, it is customary for
young men and boys to go a few miles out of town in the morning, for the
purpose of cutting a _May-bush_. This is generally a white thorn, of
about four or five feet high, and they carry it to the street or place
of their residence, in the centre of which they dig a hole, and having
planted the bush, they go round to every house and collect money. They
then buy a pound or more of candles, and fasten them to various parts of
the tree or bush, in such a manner so as to avoid burning it. Another
portion of “the collection” is expended in the purchase of a heap of
turf, sufficient for a large fire, and, if the funds will allow, an old
tar barrel. Formerly it was not considered complete without having a
horse’s skull and other bones to burn in the fire. The depots for these
bones were the tanners’ yards in a part of the suburbs, called
Kilmainham; and on May morning, groups of boys drag loads of bones to
their several destinations. This practice gave rise to a threat, yet
made use of:--“I will drag you like a horse’s head to the bone-fire.”
About dusk when no more money can be collected, the bush is trimmed, the
turf and bones are made ready to set on fire, the candles are all
lighted, the bush fully illuminated, and the boys giving three huzzas,
begin to dance and jump round it. If their money will afford the
expenditure, they have a pot of porter to drink round. After an hour or
so, the heap of turf and bones are set fire to, and when the candles are
burnt out, the bush is taken up and thrown into the flames. They
continue playing about until the fire is burnt out; each then returns to
his home; and so ends their May-day.

About two or three miles from Dublin, on the great northern road, is a
village called Finglass; it is prettily situated, and is the only place
I know of in the neighbourhood of Dublin, where May-day is kept up in
the old style. A high pole is decorated with garlands, and visiters come
in from different parts of the country, and dance round it to whatever
music chance may have conducted there. The best male and female dancer
are chosen king and queen, and placed on chairs.

When the dancing is over, they are carried by some of the party to an
adjacent public-house, where they regale themselves with ham, beef,
whiskey-punch, ale, cakes, and porter, after which they generally have a
dance in-doors, and then disperse.

There is an old song relating to the above custom, beginning--

    Ye lads and lasses all to-day,
    To Finglass let us haste away;
    With hearts so light and dresses gay
      To dance around the Maypole.--

  A. O. B.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is communicated by T. A. that it was formerly a custom in Cheshire
for young men to place _birchen boughs_ on May-day over the doors of
their mistresses, and marke the residence of a scold by an _alder
bough_. There is an old rhyme which mentions peculiar boughs for various
tempers, an _owler_ (alder) for a scolder, a _nut_ for a slut, &c. Mr.
Ormerode, the county historian, presumes the practice is disused; but he
mentions that in the main street of Weverham, in Cheshire, are two
Maypoles, which are decorated on this day with all due attention to the
ancient solemnity: the sides are hung with garlands, and the top
terminated by a birch, or other tall slender tree with its leaves on;
the bark being peeled, and the stem spliced to the pole, so as to give
the appearance of one tree from the summit.


ORIGIN OF MAY DAY.

Our usages on this day retain the character of their ancient origin.

The Romans commenced the festival of Flora on the 28th of April, and
continued it through several days in May. Ovid records the mythological
attributes and dedication of the season to that goddess:--

    Fair Flora! now attend thy sportful feast,
    Of which some days I with design have past;--
    A part in April and a part in May
    Thou claims’t, and both command my tuneful lay;
    And as the confines of two months are thine
    To sing of both the double task be mine.
    Circus and stage are open now and free--
    Goddess! again thy feast my theme must be.
    Since new opinions oft delusive are
    Do thou, O Flora, who thou art declare;
    Why should thy poet on conjectures dwell?
    Thy name and attributes thou best can’st tell.
    Thus I.--to which she ready answer made,
    And rosy sweets attended what she said;
    Though, now corrupted, Flora be my name,
    From the Greek Chloris that corruption came:--
    In fields where happy mortals whilome stray’d
    Chloris my name, I was a rural maid;
    To praise herself a modest nymph will shun,
    But yet a god was by my beauty won.

Flora then relates, that Zephyr became enamoured of her as Boreas had
been, that “by just marriage to his bed,” she was united to Zephyr, who
assigned her the dominion over Spring, and that she strews the earth
with flowers and presides over gardens. She further says, as the deity
of flowers,--

                           I also rule the plains.
    When the crops flourish in the golden field;
    The harvest will undoubted plenty yield;
    If purple clusters flourish on the vine,
    The presses will abound with racy wine;
    The _flowering_ olive makes a beauteous year,
    And how can _bloomless_ trees ripe apples bear?
    The _flower_ destroyed of vetches, beans, and peas,
    You must expect but small or no increase;
    The gift of honey’s mine, the painful bees,
    That gather sweets from _flowers_ or _blooming_ trees,
    To scented shrubs and violets I invite,
    In which I know they take the most delight;
    A _flower_ an emblem of young years is seen,
    With all its leaves around it fresh and green;
    So youth appears, when health the body sways,
    And gladness in the mind luxuriant plays.

From these allegorical ascriptions, the Roman people worshipped Flora,
and celebrated her festivals by ceremonies and rejoicings, and
offerings of spring flowers and the branches of trees in bloom, which
through the accommodation of the Romish church to the pagan usages,
remain to us at the present day.


WELLINGTON, UNDER THE WREKIN.

_For the Every-Day Book._

It has been usual for the people in this neighbourhood to assemble on
the Wrekin-hill, on the Sunday after May-day, and the three successive
Sundays, to drink a health “to all friends round the Wrekin;” but as on
this annual festival, various scenes of drunkenness and other
licentiousness were frequently exhibited, its celebration has, of late,
been very properly discouraged by the magistracy, and is going
deservedly to decay.

  _February, 1826._

  W. P.


MAY DAY STORY-TELLING.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _April_ 25, 1826.

Sir,--At a village in Westmoreland called Temple Sowerby, perhaps if not
the _most_, at least _one_ of the most beautiful in the north of
England, there has been, “from time whereof the memory of man is not to
the contrary,” and still is, a custom on the first day of May for a
number of individuals to assemble on the green, and there propose a
certain number as candidates for contesting the various prizes then
produced, which consist of a grindstone as the head prize; a hone or
whetstone, for a razor, as the second; and whetstones of an inferior
description, for those who can only reach a state of mediocrity in “the
noble art of lying.”

_The people_ are the judges: each candidate in rotation commences a
_story_, such as his fertile genius at the moment prompts; and the more
marvellous or improbable his story happens to be, so much the greater
chance is there of his success.

After being _amused_ in this manner for a considerable length of time,
and awarding the prizes to the most deserving, the host of candidates,
judges, and other attendants, adjourn to the inns, where the sports of
the day very often end in a few splendid battles.

There is an anecdote, very current in the place, of a late bishop of
Carlisle passing through in his carriage on this particular day, when
his attention being attracted by the group of persons assembled
together, very naturally inquired the cause. His question was readily
answered by a full statement of facts which brought from his lordship a
severe lecture on the iniquity of such a proceeding; and at the
conclusion, he said, “For my part I never told a lie in my life.” This
was immediately reported to the judges, upon which, without any dissent,
the hone was awarded to his lordship as most deserving of it; and, as is
reported, it was actually thrown into his carriage.

For the truth of the anecdote I cannot venture to assert; but the
existence of the custom is a well-known fact to many of your readers in
the metropolis.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  C. T.


FLORAL GAMES OF TOULOUSE.

Over a door in the consistory of the Hôtel de Ville at Toulouse, is a
small marble figure of Clemence Isaure. In this consistory, the meetings
were held for distributing the prizes in the floral games; the figure
had flowers in her hand, but they are broken off. Below it on a tablet
of brass, is a Latin inscription, in Roman capitals, but with so many
abbreviations, and some of these of a nature so unintelligible, that the
meaning is scarcely to be deciphered. This much, however, is to be
collected from it, that Clemence Isaure is represented to have been the
daughter of L. Isaurus, of the ancient and illustrious family of the
Isauræ of Toulouse; that the institution of the “floral games” is
ascribed to her; that she is said to have built the Hôtel de Ville at
her own expense; to have bequeathed to the city the markets for corn,
wine, fish, and vegetables; and to have left the remainder of her
property in perpetuity to the city for the support of the floral games;
yet, it does not mention her age, or at what period she lived, or
whether she was maiden, wife, or widow.

“_Le Roman de Clemence Isaure_,” an old ballad story, represents her to
have been a fair lady of Toulouse, with whom the handsome Lautrec was
deeply enamoured, and that she returned his love with equal passion.
Alphonso, her father, having chosen another husband for Clemence, she
resisted the union, declaring that her life was at his disposal, but
that as long as she should live, her heart must be wholly Lautrec’s.
Then Alphonso caused her to be chained, and shut her up in a strong
tower, and threatened Lautrec’s life if he could get him into his power;
and Lautrec, having found the place of his mistress’s imprisonment, like
a true lover despised her cruel father’s threats, and went to the tower
and repeated his vows and sorrows to the fair Clemence, who came to the
grate and told him of his danger, and prayed him to enter into the
service of the French king, and follow military glory, and chase the
recollection of their loves and their misfortunes; and as a pledge, she
presented him with three flowers, a violet, an eglantine, and a
marigold. The first she gave him as her colour, that he might appear as
her knight; the second was her favourite flower; and the third an emblem
of the chagrin and sorrow by which her heart was consumed. Then Clemence
kissed the flowers, and let her tears fall on them, and threw them to
her lover, and her father appeared, and Lautrec gathered up the flowers,
and hastily withdrew. In obedience to the injunctions of his mistress,
he departed from Toulouse for the French king’s court; but before he had
proceeded far on his journey, he heard that the English were marching
against the city; and he returned when the inhabitants were flying
before the enemy, and abandoning the ramparts, and leaving them
defenceless: and only one old man resisted and valiantly maintained his
ground. Then Lautrec fled to his assistance, and discovered him to be
Alphonso, the father of Clemence: and at the moment when a fatal stroke
was aimed at the old man, he rushed forward and received the mortal
wound himself, and died in Alphonso’s arms, and gave him the flowers he
received from Clemence, and conjured him to deliver them to his
daughter, and to console her under the distress his fate would bring
upon her. And Alphonso relented, and in great sorrow carried the flowers
to Clemence, and related the untimely death of Lautrec; and her
afflictions were too heavy for her to bear, and she fell a victim to
despair and anguish, and followed her lover to the grave. But in
remembrance of their sad story, she bequeathed her whole property to
the city of Toulouse for the celebration of annual games, at which,
prizes of golden flowers, like those she had given to Lautrec, were to
be distributed to the skilful troubadours who should compose the best
poem, upon the occasion. This is the history of the gallant Lautrec and
the fair Clemence, in the poetical romance.

But according to Pierre Caseneuve, the author of an “Inquiry into the
Origin of the Floral Games at Toulouse,” there is strong reason to doubt
whether such a person as Clemence ever existed. Among the archives of
the Hôtel de Ville are several chronicles of the floral games, the
oldest of which states, that in the year 1324, seven of the principal
inhabitants of Toulouse, desirous to promote the fame and prosperity of
the city, resolved to establish an annual festival there, for the
cultivation of the Provençal poetry, a spirit of piety, and suavity of
manners. They therefore proposed that all persons skilled in Provençal
poetry, should be invited to assemble at Toulouse every year in the
beginning of May, to recite their compositions, and that a violet of
gold should be given to him whose verses the judges should determine the
most worthy; and a circular letter in the Provençal poetry was dispersed
over the province of Languedoc, inviting competitors to assemble in the
beginning of May the following year, to celebrate this festival.

The poetical compositions were not to be confined to the lays of lovers
reciting their passion, and the fame of their mistresses; but the honour
of God, and glorifying his name, was to be their first object. It was
wished that poetry should conduce to the happiness of mankind, and by
furnishing them a source of innocent and laudable amusement, make time
pass pleasantly, repress the unjust sallies of anger, and dissipate the
dark vapours of sadness. For these reasons it was termed, by the
institutors, the “Gay Science.”

In consequence of this invitation, a large concourse of competitors
resorted to Toulouse; and in May, 1325, the first festival of the floral
games was celebrated. Verses were recited by the candidates before a
numerous assembly. The seven persons with whom the meeting originated,
presided under the title of the chancellor of the “Gay Science,” and
his six assessors, and there also sat with them, the capitouls or chief
magistrates of the town as judges; and there was a great assemblage of
knights, of gentlemen, and of ladies. The prize was given to the
candidate whose verses were determined by the majority of the judges to
be the most worthy.

The “floral games” of Toulouse continued to be celebrated in like
manner, at the sole expense of the institutors, till the magistrates
seeing the advantage they were of to the town, by the vast concourse of
people brought thither, and considering that their continuance must be
precarious while they depended upon the ability and disposition of a few
individuals for their support, resolved to convert the institution into
a public concern; and, with the concurrence of the principal
inhabitants, it was determined that the expense should in future be
defrayed by the city, that to the original prize two others should be
added, a silver eglantine, and a silver marigold; and that occasional
ones might be distributed at the option of the judges to very young
poets, as stimulants to them to aim at obtaining the principal prizes.

After about thirty years it was judged expedient to appoint a committee,
who should draw up such a code of statutes as might include every
possible case that could occur, and these statutes were laid before the
judges for their approbation.

Among these decrees the principal were, that no prize could be given to
a heretic, a schismatic, or an excommunicated person; that whoever was a
candidate for any of the prizes, should take a solemn oath that the
poetry was his own composition, without the least assistance from any
other person; that no woman should be admitted to the competition,
unless her talents in composing verses were so celebrated as to leave no
doubt of her being capable of writing the poetry offered:--that no one
who gained a prize was allowed to be a candidate again till after a
lapse of three years, though he was expected in the intervening years to
compose verses for the games, and recite them; and that if any or all
the prizes remained undisposed of, from no verses being produced that
were judged worthy of them, the prizes were to remain over to the next
year, then to be given away in addition to the regular prizes of the
year.

Under these and other regulations the “floral games” became celebrated
throughout Europe; and within fifty years from their first institution
they were the resort of all persons of distinction. In 1388, the
reigning king of Arragon sent ambassadors to Charles the Sixth of
France, with great pomp and solemnity, requesting that some of the poets
of the “floral games” at Toulouse might be permitted to come to the
court, and assist in establishing similar games there; promising that,
when they had fulfilled their mission, they should receive rewards equal
to their merits, and consistent with his royal munificence.

This account of the institution of the “floral games” is from the oldest
registers relative to them; wherein there is no mention made of the lady
Clemence Isaure till 1513, nearly two hundred years after their
institution; and it is well known that the statue of the lady Clemence
in the consistory, was not put up till the year 1557. In that year it
had been proposed in the college of the Gay Science to erect a monument
to her memory in the church of La Dorade, where she was reputed to have
been buried; but this idea was afterwards changed for putting up her
statue in the room where the “floral games” were held. From that time
the statue was always crowned with flowers at the time of the
celebration of the games, and a Latin oration pronounced in honour of
her. A satirical sonnet in the Provençal language upon the idea of
erecting either a monument or a statue to a lady who never had any
existence in the world, is preserved in Pierre Caseneuve’s “Inquiry into
the Origin of the Floral Games.”

But by whomsoever the “floral games” of Toulouse were instituted, it is
remarkable, that the festival was constantly observed for more than four
centuries and a half without interruption. It did not cease to be
celebrated till the revolution. It was not, however, continued entirely
according to the original institution, since for a considerable time the
use of the Provençal language, in the poetry for the prizes, had been
abandoned, and the French substituted for it. At what period this change
took place does not seem to be well ascertained. The number of prizes,
too, was increased to five, the principal of which was still the golden
violet; but instead of one eglantine, and one marigold of silver, two
of each were given. The violet was appropriated to the best ode; the
others were for a piece in heroic poetry, for one in pastoral poetry,
for a satirical piece, and for a sonnet, a madrigal, a song, or some
other minor effusion.

Three of the deputies to the parliament had for some time presided at
these games, instead of the chancellor of the Gay Science with his six
assessors; and with them were associated the capitouls, or chief
magistrates of the town. All the other magistrates, and the whole body
of the parliament, attended in their robes of office, with the principal
gentlemen of the town, and a brilliant assemblage of ladies in full
dress. These were ranged round the room in seats raised like an
amphitheatre, and the students of the university sat on benches in the
centre. The room was ornamented with festoons of flowers and laurel, and
the statue of Clemence Isaure was crowned with them. After the oration
in honour of her was pronounced, the judges, having previously consulted
together in private, and assigned the prizes to the pieces which they
thought most worthy of them, stood up, and, naming the poem to which one
was given, pronounced with an audible voice, “Let the author come
forward.” The author then presented himself; when his name was declared,
it was followed by a grand flourish of music. The same ceremony was
repeated as each piece was announced. The whole concluded with each
author publicly reading his poem.

Many of these prize poems are to be found in different collections.
Several prizes were in latter times adjudged to females, without any
strict investigation having been previously made into the possibility of
the pieces to which they were decreed being female compositions. It was
owing to having gained a silver eglantine at one of these festivals that
the celebrated Fabre d’Eglantine assumed the latter part of his name. He
was a Languedocian by birth, a native of Limoux, a small town about four
leagues from Toulouse.[152]

       *       *       *       *       *

Without such encouragements to be poetical, as were annually offered by
the conductors of the “floral games” at Toulouse, our kind feelings
have been cultivated, and our literature is enriched by a race of poets,
whom we may venture to array against the united armies of continental
bards. It may be doubted whether a May prize of Toulouse was ever
awarded for sweeter verses, than Matt. Prior’s on Chloe’s May flowers.

THE GARLAND.

    The pride of every grove I chose
      The violet sweet and lily fair,
    The dappled pink, and blushing rose,
      To deck my charming Chloe’s hair.

    At morn the nymph vouchsaf’d to place
      Upon her brow the various wreath;
    The flowers less blooming than her face,
      The scent less fragrant than her breath.

    The flowers she wore along the day,
      And every nymph and shepherd said,
    That in her hair they looked more gay
      Than glowing in their native bed.

    Undrest at evening, when she found
      Their odour lost, their colours past,
    She changed her look, and on the ground
      Her garland and her eye she cast.

    The eye dropt sense distinct and clear,
      As any muse’s tongue could speak,
    When from its lid a pearly tear
      Ran trickling down her beauteous cheek.

    Dissembling what I knew too well,
      “My love, my life,” said I, “explain
    This change of humour; pr’ythee tell:
      That falling tear--what does it mean?”

    She sighed; she smil’d; and, to the flowers
      Pointing, the lovely moralist said,
    “See, friend, in some few fleeting hours
      See yonder, what a change is made!

    “Ah, me! the blooming pride of May,
      And that of beauty are but one,
    At morn both flourish bright and gay;
      Both fade at evening, pale and gone.

    “At dawn poor Stella danc’d and sung;
      The amorous youth around her bowed,
    At night her fatal knell was rung;
      I saw and kissed her in her shroud.

    “Such as she is, who died to-day;
      Such I, alas! may be to-morrow;
    Go, Damon, bid thy muse display
      The justice of thy Chloe’s sorrow.”

  _Prior._

A beautiful ode by another of our poets graces the loveliness of the
season, and finally “points a moral” of sovereign virtue to all who
need the application, and will take it to heart.

SPRING.

    Lo! where the rosy bosom’d hours,
      Fair Venus’ train appear,
    Disclose the long expected flowers,
      And wake the purple year!
    The attic warbler pours her throat,
    Responsive to the cuckoo’s note,
      The untaught harmony of spring:
    While whispering pleasure as they fly,
    Cool zephyrs through the clear blue sky
      Their gathered fragrance fling.

    Where’er the oak’s thick branches stretch
      A broader, browner shade;
    Where’er the rude and moss-grown beech
      O’er-canopies the glade,
    Beside some water’s rushy brink
    With me the muse shall sit, and think
      (At ease reclined in rustic state)
    How vain the ardour of the crowd,
    How low how little are the proud,
      How indigent the great!

    Still is the toiling hand of care;
      The panting herds repose:
    Yet hark, how through the peopled air
      The busy murmur glows!
    The insect youth are on the wing,
    Eager to taste the honied spring,
      And float amid the liquid noon:
    Some lightly o’er the current skim,
    Some slow, their gayly-gilded trim
      Quick-glancing to the sun.

    To Contemplation’s sober eye
      Such is the race of man:
    And they that creep and they that fly,
      Shall end where they began.
    Alike the busy and the gay
    But flutter through life’s little day
      In fortune’s varying colours drest.
    Brushed by the hand of rough mischance;
    Or chill’d by age, their airy dance
      They leave in dust to rest.

    Methinks I hear in accents low
      The sportive kind reply;
    “Poor moralist! and what art thou?
      A solitary fly!
    Thy joys no glittering female meets,
    No hive hast thou of hoarded sweets,
      No painted plumage to display:
    On hasty wings thy youth is flown;
    Thy sun is set, thy spring is gone--
      We frolic while ’tis May.”

  _Gay._

Then, too, a bard of the preceding centuries introduces “the Shepherd’s
Holiday,” the day we now memorialize, with nymphs singing his own sweet
verses in “floral games.”

_Nymph 1._

    Thus, thus begin, the yearly rites
    Are due to Pan on these bright nights,
    His morn now riseth, and invites
    To sports, to dances, and delights:
        All envious, and profane away,
        This is the shepherd’s holiday.

_Nymph 2._

    Strew, strew, the glad and smiling ground,
    With every flower, yet not confound
    The primrose drop, the spring’s own spouse,
    Bright daisies, and the lips-of-cows,
        The garden-star, the queen of May,
        The rose, to crown the holiday.

_Nymph 3._

    Drop drop your violets, change your hues,
    Now red, now pale, as lovers use,
    And in your death go out as well
    As when you lived unto the smell:
        That from your odour all may say,
        This is the shepherd’s holiday.

  _Jonson._

       *       *       *       *       *

It is to be observed as a remarkable fact, that among the poets, the
warmest advocates and admirers of the popular sports and pastimes in
village retreats, uniformly invigorate and give keeping to their
pictures, by sparkling lights and harmonizing shadows of moral truth.

    But hark! the bagpipe summons on the green,
      The jocund bagpipe, that awaketh sport;
    The blithsome lasses, as the morning sheen,
      Around the flower-crown’d Maypole quick resort;
    The gods of pleasure here have fix’d their court.
      Quick on the wing the flying moment seize,
    Nor build up ample schemes, for life is short,
      Short as the whisper of the passing breeze.


GATHERING OF MAY DEW.

This engraving represents certain lads and lasses of “auld Reekie,” who
are early gatherers of “May-dew,” in the act of dancing to the piper’s
“skirl.” From a slight sketch accompanying the communication, Mr.
George Cruikshank’s pencil depicts the “action,” which it should be
observed takes place on a hill.

[Illustration: ~May-dew Dancers at Arthur’s-seat, Edinburgh.~]

    ------------ Strathspeys and reels,
    Put life and metal in their heels.

  _Burns._

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Edinburgh, April 20, 1826._

My Dear Sir,--Allow me, without preface, to acquaint you with a custom
of _gathering the May-dew_ here on the first of May.

About four o’clock in the morning there is an unusual stir; a great
opening of area gates, and ringing of bells, and a “gathering” of folk
of all clans, arrayed in all the colours of the rainbow; and a hurrying
of gay throngs of both sexes through the King’s-park to Arthur’s-seat.

In the course of half an hour the entire hill is a moving mass of all
sorts and sizes. At the summit may be seen a company of bakers, and
other craftsmen, dressed in kilts, dancing round a Maypole. On the more
level part “next _door_,” is usually an itinerant vender of whiskey, or
mountain (not May) dew, your approach to whom is always indicated by a
number of “bodies” carelessly lying across your path, not dead, but
drunk. In another place you may descry two parties of Irishmen, who, not
content with gathering the superficial dew, have gone “deeper and deeper
yet,” and fired by a liberal desire to communicate the fruits of their
industry, actively pelt each other with clods.

These proceedings commence with the daybreak. The strong lights thrown
upon the various groups by the rising sun, give a singularly picturesque
effect to a scene, wherein the ever-varying and unceasing sounds of the
bagpipes, and tabours and fifes, _et hoc genus omne_, almost stun the
ear. About six o’clock, the appearance of the gentry, toiling and
_pechin_ up the ascent, becomes the signal for serving men and women to
march to the right-about; for they well know that they must have the
house clean, and every thing in order earlier than usual on May-morning.

About eight o’clock the “fun” is all over; and by nine or ten, were it
not for the drunkards who are staggering towards the “gude town,” no one
would know that any thing particular had taken place.

Such, my dear sir, is the gathering of May-dew. I subjoin a sketch of a
group of dancers, and

  I am, &c.

  P. P., Jun.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is noticed in the “Morning Post” of the second of May, 1791, that the
day before, “being the first of May, according to annual and
superstitious custom, a number of persons went into the fields and
bathed their faces with the dew on the grass, under the idea that it
would render them beautiful.”

       *       *       *       *       *

May-dew was held of singular virtue in former times. Pepys on a certain
day in May makes this entry in his diary:--

“My wife away, down with Jane and W. Hewer to Woolwich, in order to a
little ayre, and to lie there to night, and so _to gather May-dew
to-morrow morning_, which Mrs. Turner hath taught her is the only thing
in the world to wash her face with; and” Pepys adds, “I am contented
with it.” His “reasons for contentment” seem to appear in the same line;
for he says, “I (went) by water to Fox-hall, and there walked in
Spring-garden;” and there he notices “a great deal of company, and the
weather and garden pleasant: and it is very pleasant and cheap going
thither, for a man may go to spend what he will, or nothing--all as one:
but to hear the nightingale and other birds; and here a fiddler, and
there a harp; and here a jew’s-trump, and here laughing, and there fine
people walking, is mighty diverting,” says Mr. Pepys, while his wife is
gone to lie at Woolwich, “in order to a little ayre, and to _gather
May-dew_.”


GERARD’S HALL MAYPOLE.

_Basing Lane._

Whence this lane derived its name of _Basing_, Stow cannot tell. It runs
out of Bread-street, and was called the Bakehouse, but, “whether meant
for the king’s bakehouse, or bakers dwelling there, and baking bread to
serve the market in Bread-street, where the bread was sold, I know not,”
says Stow; “but sure I am, I have not read of Basing or of Gerard, the
gyant, to have any thing there to doe.”

It seems that this Maypole was fabled to have been “the justing staff of
Gerard, a gyant.” Stow’s particulars concerning it, and his account of
Gerard’s-hall, which at this time is an inn for Bath and West of England
coaches and other conveyances, are very interesting. He says, “On the
south side of this (Basing) lane is one great house, of old time builded
upon arched vaults, and with arched gates of stone, brought from Cane in
Normandie; the same is now a common ostrey for receit of travelers,
commonly and corruptly called Gerard’s-hall, of a gyant said to have
dwelled there. In the high roofed hall of this house, sometime stood a
large Firre-Pole, which reached to the roofe thereof, and was said to be
one of the staves that Gerard the gyant used in the warres, to runne
withall. There stood also a ladder of the same length, which (as they
said) served to ascend to the top of the staffe. Of later yeeres this
hall is altered in building, and divers roomes are made in it.
Notwithstanding, the pole is removed to one corner of the hall, and the
ladder hanged broken upon a wall in the yard. The hosteler of that house
said to mee, the pole lacked half a foote of forty in length. I measured
the compasse thereof, and found it fifteene inches. Reason of the pole
could the master of the hostery give me none, but bade mee reade the
Chronicles, for there he heard of it. Which answer,” says Stow, “seemed
to me insufficient: for he meant the description of Britaine, for the
most part drawne out of John Leyland, his commentaries (borrowed of
myselfe) and placed before Reynes Wolfe’s Chronicle, as the labours of
another.” It seems that this chronicle has “a chapter of gyants or
monstrous men--of a man with his mouth sixteene foote wide, and so to
Gerard the gyant and his staffe,” which Stow speaks of as “these
fables,” and then he derives the house called Gerard’s-hall, from the
owner thereof, “John Gisors, maior of London, in the yeere 1245,” and
says, “The pole in the hall might bee used of old time (as then the
custome was in every parish) to bee set up in the summer, a Maypole,
before the principall house in the parish or streete, and to stand in
the hall before the scrine, decked with hollie and ivie at the feast of
Christmas. The ladder served for the decking of the Maypole, and reached
to the roof of the hall.”

To this is added, that “every mans house of old time was decked with
holly and ivie in the winter, especially at Christmas;” whereof, gentle
reader, be pleased to take notice, and do “as they did in the old time.”

       *       *       *       *       *

We think we remember something about milkmaids and their garlands in our
boyish days; but even this lingering piece of professional rejoicing is
gone; and instead of intellectual pleasures at courts, manly games among
the gentry, the vernal appearance every where of boughs and flowers, and
the harmonious accompaniment of ladies’ looks, all the idea that a
Londoner now has of May-day, is the dreary gambols and tinsel-fluttering
squalidness of the poor chimney-sweepers! What a personification of the
times;--paper-gilded dirt, slavery, and melancholy, bustling for another
penny!

Something like celebrations of May-day still loiter in more remote parts
of the country, such as Cornwall, Devonshire, and Westmoreland; and it
is observable, that most of the cleverest men of the time come from such
quarters, or have otherwise chanced upon some kind of insulation from
its more sophisticated common-places.--Should the subject come before
the consideration of any persons who have not had occasion to look at it
with reference to the general character of the age, they will do a
great good, and perhaps help eventually to alter it, by fanning the
little sparks that are left them of a brighter period. Our business is
to do what we can, to remind the others of what they may do, to pay
honours to the season ourselves, and to wait for that alteration in the
times, which the necessity of things must produce, and which we must
endeavour to influence as genially as possible in its approach.[153]

       *       *       *       *       *

From Mr. Leslie’s pencil, there is a picture of May-day, “in the old
time”--the “golden days of good queen Bess”--whereon a lady, whose muse
delights in agreeable subjects, has written the following descriptive
lines:--

ON MAY DAY.

_By Leslie._

    Beautiful and radiant May,
    Is not this thy festal day?
    Is not this spring revelry
    Held in honour, queen, of thee?
    ’Tis a fair: the booths are gay,
    With green boughs and quaint display
    Glasses, where the maiden’s eye
    May her own sweet face espy;
    Ribands for her braided hair,
    Beads to grace her bosom fair;
    From yon stand the juggler plays
    With the rustic crowd’s amaze;
    There the morris-dancers stand,
    Glad bells ringing on each hand;
    Here the Maypole rears its crest,
    With the rose and hawthorn drest;
    And beside are painted bands
    Of strange beasts from other lands.
    In the midst, like the young queen,
    Flower-crowned, of the rural green,
    Is a bright-cheeked girl, her eye
    Blue, like April’s morning sky,
    With a blush, like what the rose
    To her moonlight minstrel shows;
    Laughing at her love the while,--
    Yet such softness in the smile,
    As the sweet coquette would hide
    Woman’s love by woman’s pride.
    Farewell, cities! who could bear
    All their smoke and all their care,
    All their pomp, when wooed away
    By the azure hours of May?
    Give me woodbine, scented bowers
    Blue wreaths of the violet flowers,
    Clear sky, fresh air, sweet birds, and trees,
    Sights and sounds, and scenes like these!

  L. E. L.


[Illustration: ~Northampton May Garland.~]

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Northampton, April, 1826._

Sir,--Having received much information from your _Every-Day Book_, I
shall be very happy to afford any that I may be able to glean; but my
means are extremely limited. I however mention a custom at Northampton
on the first of May, with some hope that I am not troubling you with a
“twice-told tale.”

The girls from the neighbouring villages of Kingsthorpe, &c. on the
morning of May-day, come into the town with May garlands, which they
exhibit from house to house, (to show, as the inhabitants say, what
flowers are in season,) and usually receive a trifle from each house.
The garland is composed of two hoops crossing each other vertically,
and covered with flowers and streamers of various  ribands;
these are affixed to a staff about five feet long by which it is
carried, and in each of the apertures between the hoops is placed a
smartly dressed doll.

The accompanying sketch will convey some idea of the garland. There are
numerous streamers attached to it, of all the colours of the rainbow.
Should you think this notice worth inserting, I shall feel obliged by
your substituting any signature you please for my name, which, agreeable
to your request to correspondents who communicate accounts of customs,
&c., I subjoin.

  I am, &c.

  B. S. G. S.


[Illustration: ~The last Chimney Sweeper.~]

  A large brush made of a number of small whalebone sticks, fastened
  into a round ball of wood, and extending in most cases to a diameter
  of two feet, is thrust up the chimney by means of hollow cylinders or
  tubes, fitting into one another like the joints of a fishing rod, with
  a long cord running through them; it is worked up and down, as each
  fresh joint is added, until it reaches the chimney pot; it is then
  shortened joint by joint, and on each joint being removed, is in like
  manner worked up and down in its descent; and thus you have your
  chimney swept perfectly clean by this machine, which is called a
  Scandiscope.

       *       *       *       *       *

    Some wooden tubes, a brush, and rope,
      Are all you need employ;
    Pray order, maids, the Scandiscope,
      And not the climbing boy.

       *       *       *       *       *

_Copy of a printed hand-bill, distributed before May-day, 1826._

~No May Day Sweeps.~

CAUTION.

  The inhabitants of this parish are most respectfully informed, that
  the UNITED SOCIETY OF MASTER CHIMNEY SWEEPERS intend giving their
  apprentices a dinner, at the Eyre Arms St John’s Wood, on the first
  of May, instead of suffering them to collect money as heretofore; the
  public are therefore cautioned against encouraging in any way such
  collections, as they are too frequently obtained by persons of the
  worst descriptions, or for the sinister purposes of their employers.

  N. B. The procession will start from the Bedford Arms,
  Charlotte-street, Bedford-square, at eleven o’clock.

On Monday, the first of May, 1826, (pursuant to the above notice,) the
first anniversary dinner of the “United Society of Master Chimney
Sweepers,” took place at the Eyre tavern, St. John’s-wood, Marylebone.

About eleven o’clock, two hundred of their apprentices proceeded in
great regularity through the principal streets and squares at the west
end of the town, accompanied by an excellent band of music. The clean
and wholesome appearance of the lads, certainly, reflected much credit
on their masters, and attracted crowds of persons to the above tavern,
where the boys were regaled with a substantial repast of roast beef and
plum-pudding; after which the masters themselves sat down to a very
excellent dinner provided for the occasion.

On the cloth being removed, and the usual routine of loyal toasts drank,
the chairman addressed his brother tradesmen, congratulating them on the
formation of a society that was calculated to do such essential service
to the trade in general. It would be the means of promoting the welfare
of their apprentices,--which was a feeling he was convinced every one of
them had at heart,--who, instead of being permitted to loiter and dance
about the streets on the first of May, dressed up in tawdry apparel, and
soliciting money, should in future be regaled with substantial fare on
each forthcoming day of the anniversary of the society, in order to put
an end to the degrading practice which had for such a length of time
stigmatized the trade. (Applause.)

“Success to the United Society of Chimney Sweepers,” having been drank
with thunders of applause,

Mr. BENNETT, of Welbeck-street, addressed the company on the subject of
cleansing chimnies with the machine, the introduction of which he was
confident would never answer the intended purposes. He urged the
absolute necessity of employing climbing boys in their trade; and
instanced several cases in which the machines were rendered perfectly
useless: most of the chimnies in the great houses at the west end of
the town were constructed in such a manner that it was utterly
impossible to clear them of soot, unless a human being was sent up for
that purpose. He admitted that some houses had chimnies which were built
perpendicular; but even in those were frequently to be met with what the
trade called “cores,” which were large pieces of mortar that projected
out from the brick-work, and that collected vast quantities of soot on
their surface, so that no machine could get over the difficulty. When
the subject of the climbing boys was before the house of lords, he (Mr.
Bennett) was sent for by the earl of Hardwicke, who was desirous of
personally ascertaining whether the practice of allowing boys to ascend
chimnies could be dispensed with entirely. He (Mr. Bennett) had attended
at his lordship’s residence with the machine, which was tried in most of
the chimnies in the house, but the experiment failed; one of his
apprentices having been ultimately obliged to ascend for the purpose of
extricating the machine from impediments which were only to be
surmounted by the activity of climbing boys. The result was, that his
lordship subsequently expressed his opinion that the machines could
never answer the purposes for which they were originally intended, and
therefore had his chimnies swept by the old method. Mr. Bennett
concluded by making some observations on the harsh manner in which the
trade had been aspersed. He said it had been insinuated that their
apprentices, in consequence of being permitted to ascend chimnies, were
often rendered objects for the remainder of their lives. There were, he
admitted, a few solitary instances of accidents happening in their trade
as well as in every other. He now only wished that their opponents might
have an opportunity of witnessing the healthy and cheerful state in
which their apprentices were.

A master chimney-sweeper, with great vehemence of action and manner,
said, “I am convinced, Mr. Chairman, that it is a thing impossible to do
away with our climbing boys. For instance, look at the duke of York’s
fifty-one new chimnies. Let me ask any one of you in company, is it
possible a machine could be poked up any one of them? I say, no; and for
this reason--that most of them run in a horizontal line, and then
abruptly turn up, so that you see a machine would be of no more use than
if you were to thrust up an old broomstick; and I mean to stick to it,
that our opponents may as well try to put down chimney-sweepers in the
old way, as the Equitable Loan Bank Company endeavoured to cut up the
business of the pawnbrokers. (Applause.) When I look round the table,
(said the speaker,) and see such respectable gentlemen on my right and
on my left, and in front of me, who dares to say that the United Society
of Master Chimney Sweepers are not as respectable a body of tradesmen as
any in London? and although, if I may be excused the expression, there
is not a gentleman now present that has not made his way in the
‘profession,’ by climbing up chimnies. (There was a universal nod of
assent at this allusion.) Therefore, continued the speaker, the more
praise is due to us, and I now conclude by wishing every success to our
new society.” The above animated address was received with the loudest
plaudits.

Several other master chimney-sweepers addressed the company, after which
the ladies were introduced into the room, and dancing commenced, which
was kept up to a late hour.[154]

       *       *       *       *       *

On the first of May, 1807, the slave trade in the West Indies was
proscribed by the British parliament, and we see by the proceedings at
the Eyre tavern, St. John’s-wood, that on the first of May, 1826, an
effort was made to continue the more cruel black slavery of white
infants. Some remarks reported to have been made by these gentlemen in
behalf of their “black art,” require a word or two.

We are told that after the usual routine of loyal toasts, the chairman
congratulated his “brother tradesmen” on the formation of a society that
was calculated to do “essential service to _the trade_ in general.”
There can be no doubt that “the king” was the first name on their list
of toasts, yet it happens that his majesty is at the head of an
association for _abolishing_ their “trade.” The first names on the roll
of “The Society for suspending Climbing Boys by the use of the
Scandiscope,” are those of the “patron,” and the president,
vice-presidents, committee, and treasurer. These are chiefly prelates,
peers, and members of the house of commons; but the “patron” of the
society is “the king,” in opposition to whom, in the capacity of
“patron,” Mr. Bennett, the master-sweep, of Welbeck-street, urges the
“absolute necessity” of employing climbing boys. One of his reasons is,
that in some chimnies the bricklayers have “cores” of mortar whereon the
soot accumulates so that no machine can get over the difficulty; but
this only shows the “absolute necessity” of causing the “cores” to be
removed from chimnies already so deformed, and of making surveyors of
future houses responsible for the expenses of alteration, if they suffer
them to be so improperly constructed. Mr. Bennett says, that lord
Hardwicke was convinced “the machines could never answer the purposes
for which they were originally intended, and therefore had his chimnies
swept by the old method.” If his lordship _did_ express that opinion, it
is in opposition to the opinion of the king, as “patron,” the late
bishop of Durham, the present bishop of Oxford, the duke of Bedford, the
lords Grosvenor, Morley, Harrowby, Gwydir, Auckland, and other
distinguished individuals, who as president and vice-presidents of the
society, had better opportunities of determining correctly, than Mr.
Bennett probably afforded to earl Hardwicke.

Another “master chimney-sweeper” is reported to have said, “look at the
duke of York’s fifty-one new chimnies:--most of them run in a horizontal
line, and then abruptly turn up, so that, you see, a machine would be of
no more use than if you were to thrust up an old broomstick:” and then
he asks, “who dares to say that the United Society of Master Chimney
Sweepers are not as respectable a body of tradesmen as any in London?”
and triumphantly adds, that “there is not a gentleman now present that
has not made his way in the _profession_ by climbing up chimnies.” To
this “there was a universal nod of assent.” But a universal admission by
all “the gentlemen present” that they had climbed to respectability by
climbing up chimnies, is of very little weight with those who observe
and know that willing slaves become the greatest and most effective
oppressors; and as to the duke of York’s new chimnies, it is not
credible his royal highness can be informed that the present
construction of his chimnies necessarily dooms unborn infants to the
certain fate of having the flesh torn from their joints before they can
sweep such chimnies. The scandalous default of a surveyor has subjected
the duke of York to the odium of being quoted as an authority in
opposition to a society for abolishing a cruel and useless trade,
wherein servitude is misery, and independence cannot be attained but by
the continual infliction of blows and torture on helpless children. Yet
as an act of parliament abated the frequency of conflagrations, by
empowering district surveyors to cause the erection of party walls, so a
few clauses added to the building act would authorize the surveyors to
enforce the building of future chimnies without “cores,” and of a form
to be swept by the “Scandiscope.” Master chimney-sweepers would have no
reason to complain of such enactment, inasmuch as they would continue to
find employment, till the old chimnies and the prejudices in favour of
cruelty to children, disappeared by effluxion of time.

       *       *       *       *       *

The engraving at the head of this article is altered from a lithographic
print representing a “Scandiscope.” Perhaps the machine may be better
understood from the annexed diagram. It simply consists of a whalebone
brush, and wooden cylinders strung on rope, and put into action by the
method described beneath the larger engraving.

[Illustration]

Mr. George Smart obtained two gold medals from the Society of Arts for
this invention. The names of the machine chimney-sweepers in different
parts of London may be obtained from Mr. Wilt, secretary of the
“Society for superseding Climbing Boys,” No. 125, Leadenhall-street; the
treasurer of the institution is W. Tooke, esq., F. R. S. Any person may
become a member, and acquaint himself with the easy methods by which the
machine is adopted to almost any chimney. As the climbing
chimney-sweepers are combining to oppose it, all humane individuals will
feel it a duty to inquire whether they should continue willing
instruments in the hands of the “profession” for the extension of the
present cruel practice.

       *       *       *       *       *

The late Mrs. Montagu gave an annual dinner to the poor climbing boys
which ceased with her death.

    And is all pity for the poor sweeps fled,
    Since Montagu is numbered with the dead?
    She who did once the many sorrows weep,
    That met the wanderings of the woe-worn sweep!
    Who, once a year, bade all his griefs depart,
    On May’s sweet morn would doubly cheer his heart!
    Washed was his little form, his shirt was clean,
    On that _one_ day his real face was seen,
    His shoeless feet, _now_ boasted pumps--and new.
    The brush and shovel gaily held to view!
    The table spread, his every sense was charmed,
    And every savoury smell his bosom warmed;
    His light heart joyed to see such goodly cheer,
    And much he longed to taste the mantling beer:
    His hunger o’er--the scene was little heaven--
    If riches thus can bless, what blessings might be given!
    But, she is gone! none left to soothe their grief,
    Or, once a year, bestow their meed of beef!
    Now forth he’s dragged to join the beggar’s dance;
    With heavy heart, he makes a slow advance,
    Loudly to clamour for that tyrant’s good,
    Who gives with scanty hand his daily food!

It is the _interest_ of the “United Society of Master Chimney Sweepers”
to appear liberal to the wretched beings who are the creatures of their
mercy; of the variation and degrees of that mercy, there is evidence
before the committee of the house of commons. Sympathy for the oppressed
in the breast of their oppressors is reasonably to be suspected. On the
minutes of the “Society for superseding Climbing Boys,” there are cases
that make humanity shudder; against their recurrence there is no
security but the general adoption of machines in chimnies--instead of
children.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Montgomery’s “Chimney Sweeper’s Friend, and Climbing Boys’ Album,”
is a volume of affecting appeal, dedicated to the king, “in honour of
his majesty’s condescending and exemplary concern for the effectual
deliverance of the meanest, the poorest, and weakest of British born
subjects, from unnatural, unnecessary, and unjustifiable personal
slavery and moral degradation.” It contains a variety of beautiful
compositions in prose and verse: one of them is--

THE CHIMNEY SWEEPER.

_Communicated by_ Mr. Charles Lamb, _from a very rare and curious little
work_, Mr. Blake’s “Songs of Innocence.”

    When my mother died I was very young,
    And my father sold me, while yet my tongue
    Could scarcely cry, “Weep! weep! weep!”
    So your chimnies I sweep, and in soot I sleep.

    There’s little Tom Toddy, who cried when his head,
    That was curl’d like a lamb’s back, was shaved, so I said,
    “Hush, Tom, never mind it for when your head’s bare,
    You know that the soot cannot spoil your white hair.”

    And so he was quiet, and that very night
    As Tom was a sleeping, he had such a sight,
    That thousands of sweepers, Dick, Joe, Ned, and Jack,
    Were all of them locked up in coffins so black.

    And by came an angel, who had a bright key,
    And he opened the coffins, and set them all free;
    Then down a green plain, leaping, laughing, they run,
    And wash in a river, and shine in the sun,

    Then naked and white, all their bags left behind,
    They rise upon clouds, and sport in the wind;
    And the angel told Tom, if he’d be a good boy
    He’d have God for his father, and never want joy.

    And so Tom awoke, and we rose in the dark,
    And got with our bags and our brushes to work;
    Though the morning was cold, Tom was happy and warm,
    So if all do their duty they need not fear harm.


_Dining with Duke Humphrey_,

MAY DAY HONOURS TO HIM.

In old St. Paul’s cathedral “within a proper chappel purposely made for
him,” and in a proper tomb, sir John Beauchamp, constable of Dover, and
warden of the cinque ports, was buried in the year 1358. “This deceased
nobleman,” says Stow, “by ignorant people hath been erroneously
mistermed and said to be duke Humfrey, the good duke of Gloucester, who
lyeth honourably buried at Saint Albans in Hartfordshire, twenty miles
from London; in idle and frivolous opinion of whom, some men, of late
times, have made a solemne meeting at his tombe upon Saint Andrewe’s day
in the morning (before Christmasse) and concluded on a breakfast or
dinner, as assuring themselves to be servants, and to hold diversity of
offices under the good duke Humfrey.”

Stow’s continuator says, “Likewise, on _May-day_, tankard bearers,
watermen, and some other of like quality beside, would use to come to
the same tombe early in the morning, and, according as the other,
deliver serviceable presentation at the same monument, by strewing
herbes, and sprinkling faire water on it, as in the duty of servants,
and according to their degrees and charges in office: but (as Master
Stow hath discreetly advised such as are so merrily disposed, or simply
profess themselves to serve duke Humfrey in Pauls) if punishment of
_losing their dinners_ daily, there, be not sufficient for them, they
should be sent to St. Albans, to answer there for their disobedience,
and long absence from their so highly well deserving lord and master, as
in their merry disposition they please so to call him.”

There can be no doubt that this mock solemnity on May-day, and the feast
of St. Andrew, on pretence of attending a festival in Paul’s, on the
invitation of a dead nobleman in another place, gave rise to the saying
concerning “dining with duke Humfrey.” It is still used respecting
persons who inquire “where shall I dine?” or who have lost, or are
afraid of “losing their dinners.”


PRINTERS’ MAY FESTIVAL.

The following particulars of a very curious celebration is remarkable,
as being a description of the old mode of festivous enjoyment,
“according to order,” and the wearing of garlands by the stewards, with
“whifflers” in the procession.[155] It is extracted from Randle Holme’s
“Storehouse of Armory, 1688.”


_Stationers’ Hall May Feast._

The Printers, Journeymen, with the Founders and Ink-makers have every
year a general Feast, which is kept in the Stationers Hall on or about
May Day. It is made by 4 Stewards, 2 Masters, and 2 Journeymen; and with
the Collection of half a Crown a piece of every Guest, the charges of
the whole Feast is defrayed.

About 10 of the Clock in the Morning on the Feast day, the Company
invited meet at the place appointed, and from thence go to some Church
thereabouts in this following Order. First, 4 Whifflers (as Servitures)
by two and two, walking before with white Staves in their Hands, and red
and blew Ribbons hung Belt-wise upon their Shoulders: these make way for
the Company.

Then walks the Beadle of the Company of Stationers, with the Companies
Staff in his Hand, and Ribbons as afore.

Then the Minister, whom the Stewards have engaged to Preach the Sermon,
and his Reader or Clerk.

Then the Stewards walk, by two and two, with long white wands in their
Hands, and all the rest of the Company follow in like order, till they
enter the Church, &c. Service ended, and a Sermon suitable for the
occasion finished, they all return to their Hall in the same order,
where upon their entrance each Guest delivers his Ticket to a Person
appointed, which gives him admittance; where every one Feasts himself
with what he likes best, being delighted all the while with Musicks and
Songs, &c.

After Dinner the Ceremony of Electing new Stewards for the next Year
begins: then the Stewards withdraw into another Room, and put Garlands
of Laurel or Box on their Heads, and white wands in their Hands, and are
Ushered out of the withdrawing Room thus;--

First, the Companies Beadle with his Staff in his Hand, and Musick
sounding before him;

Then one of the Whifflers with a great Bowl of White wine and Sugar in
his right Hand, and his Staff in the left: after him follows the eldest
Steward.

Then another Whiffler as aforesaid, before the second Steward; in like
manner another Whiffler before the third; and another before the fourth
Steward.

And thus they walk, with Musick sounding before them, three times round
the Hall; and, in the fourth round, the first Steward takes the Bowl
from his Whiffler, and Drinks to one (whom before he resolved on) by the
Title of _Mr. Steward Elect_; and taking the Garland off his own
Head, puts it on the Steward Elect’s Head, at which all the Company clap
their Hands in token of Joy.

Then the present Steward takes out the Steward elect, and Walks with
him, hand in hand, (giving him the right Hand,) behind the three other
Stewards, another round the Hall; and in the next round as aforesaid,
the second Steward drinks to another with the same Ceremony as the first
did; and so the third, and so the fourth. And then all walk one round
more, hand in hand, about the Hall, that the Company may take Notice of
the Stewards Elect: and so ends the Ceremony of the Day.


[Illustration: ~Old Watch Tower~

OF THE CITY WALL.]

This is a front view of a watch tower, or one of the barbicans, on the
city wall, which was discovered near Ludgate-hill on the first of May,
1792. Below is a section of Ludgate-hill from a plan of London by
Hollar, wherein this tower is described.

[Illustration]

They are both represented in an engraving published by the late Mr.
Nathaniel Smith, of Great May’s buildings, from whence the preceding
views are copied for the purpose of more especially marking the
discovery of the old tower on this festival day.


~Opera Arm Chairs.~

A rare tract, connected with the history of the opera in England,
records a _jeu d’esprit_, which, together with the tract, are attributed
to the author of the “Pursuits of Literature:” it will be seen to relate
to the present day from the following extracts from the pamphlet.


THE EDITOR

TO

THE READER.

  _May 5, 1800._

    Piu non si turbi all’ anima
      La sua tranquillità:
    _Pensiamo solo a ridere;_
      SARA QUEL CHE SARA’.

  Aria; Gli Zingari in Fiera. A. 2.

       *       *       *       *       *

The following poetical Composition appeared in the Morning Herald of May
1, 1800; and it is reprinted at the very particular request of several
persons, votaries of the Opera, Fashion, Wit, and Poetry, who were
desirous that it should be preserved in a less perishable form than that
of a Newspaper.

The occasion of THE ARM-CHAIRS being placed in the Pit at the Opera
House was this. Before the opening of the Opera House this season, _it
was generally understood_, that HIS MAJESTY had graciously signified to
Lord Salisbury his concern, that any of the Subscribers should be
deprived of their Boxes on the nights when HIS MAJESTY honoured the
Theatre with his presence. This being communicated to Mr. Taylor, he
observed that the ROYAL objection might easily be obviated, by detaching
the last Row from the Pit, on these occasions, for the reception of the
Subscribers. This was done accordingly, and _a Row of_ ARM-CHAIRS, _with
Locks and Keys to the bottoms of them_, were placed there, which on
every other night were to be free for general accommodation. But about
two months after, the Arm-Chairs were removed, and a long bench was
substituted.

On this great event, the Editor has no _Intercepted Letters_ to lay
before the public _by authority_, and therefore he has not applied to
Mr. Canning for a Preface, nor for Notes to Mr. Gifford. There is no
Egyptian _Fast_ to be solemnized, nor _Festival_ to be celebrated. He
can assure them also, that neither the Mustapha Raschid Effendi and
Mustapha Ressichi Effendi for the Grand Vizir; nor General Dessaix and
Citizen Poussielgue for General Kleber, were Commissioners on signing
this Convention. But THE EVACUATION OF THE ARM-ED CHAIRS was effected
without bloodshed or loss on either side, by LORD GALLOWAY and Mr. BELL,
Commissioners on the part of the Amateurs and Conoscenti, and by Signor
LORENZO DA PONTE, Poet to the Opera House, and Mr. SOLOMON, Leader of
the Band, Commissioners on the part of General Taylor and the Dramatic
Field Marshal THE MARQUIS OF SALISBURY. _The Arm-ed Chairs_ were
surrendered three days after the signing of the Capitulation, without
the intervention of any gallant _Knight_[156] from Sweden or from Malta.

       *       *       *       *       *

Thus far is from the preface, and after a few remarks and a “_Scena_” in
Italian, the poem alluded to, and here reprinted verbatim, is introduced
in the following manner:--

  _March 19, 1800._

THE ARGUMENT.

  _A month or two ago, Lord Galloway came to the Opera, and on the
  Pit-door near the Orchestra being opened, he perceived, to his
  confusion and astonishment, that a long Bench was substituted in the
  place of the_ ROW OF ARM-CHAIRS _at the bottom of the Pit, the
  principal or central of which he had filled for so many nights with
  discernment and dignity, and to the general satisfaction of every
  person present. His Lordship conceiving, rather hastily, that this
  measure was intended as a personal slight to himself, retired
  disconcerted, without taking his seat; and, as he is a votary of the
  Muses, penned the following Lamentation, which he sent to Lord
  Salisbury the next day, and recovered his wonted good humour,
  cheerfulness, and gayety._

       *       *       *       *       *

  PANDOLFO ATTONITO!

  OR,

  LORD GALLOWAY’S

  POETICAL LAMENTATION

  ON THE

  _REMOVAL OF THE ARM-CHAIRS_

  FROM THE

  PIT AT THE OPERA HOUSE!

    WHAT!--the proud honours of the chair
    Must I no more, with CECIL(_a_), share?--
        Still be my soul serene
    _Virtù_, or virtue’s but a name,
    Brutus and Galloway exclaim,
        And sighing quit the scene.

    Too sure I heard a warning knell,
    And told my Critic Brother BELL(_b_)
        The fall of seats(_c_) and _stocks_;
    Yet fondly sooth’d by BOLLA’S airs,
    Thought TAYLOR’S _bottom_, and his chairs
        Secure with keys and locks.(_d_)

    But ah! how Fortune loves to joke!
    Expell’d am I, who sung and spoke
        As loud as at the Fair:(_e_)
    While yearly, with six thousand pound,
    The Commons ADDINGTON have bound
        Their Servant TO THE CHAIR.

    My purer taste, my classic eye,
    Unzon’d Thalia could descry,
        Who stepp’d beyond her place:
    How oft I warn’d, in either house,
    That charms _too plain_ at last would rouse
        The _Mitre_ and the _Mace_!

    I with Pandolfo watch’d the sphere,
    When Mars on Venus shone so clear,
        That Saturn(_f_) felt the shock:
    Grave SHUTE and HENRY shrunk at Love,
    And at the loose flesh-colour’d glove,
        That blush’d _at twelve o’clock_.

    I said, some folks would thunder Greek
    At HILLIGSBERG’S _Morale lubrique_,
        And PARISOT’S _costume_!(_g_)
    Where shall Paull_inia_, tight and round,(_h_)
    In vest appropriate now be found,
        With India’s palm and plume?

    Old Q--NSB--RY feels his dotard qualm,
    Terpsichorè can pour no balm
        O’er _half_ his visual ray;
    Nor WILLIAM(_i_) can console the Sag,
    Nor Elisée(_k_) his pain assuage,
        Nor Yarmouth smooth his way.

    When MARINARI’S(_l_) magic hand
    Traced the bold view in fabled land,
        For Fawns and Wood-nymphs meet
    Ah, soon, I cried, may SAL’SB’RY think,
    ’Tis just, that they who dance should drink,
        And they who sing, should eat. (_ll_)

    For this, in arbitrating state,
    In presence of the wise and great,
        I sung the Sovereign’s air:(_m_)
    Firm was my voice, for TAYLOR smil’d;
    Nor deem’d I then, (too well beguil’d,)
        How slippery was _the Chair_.

    Nor G--rd--n’s coarse and brawny Grace,
    _The last new Woman_ IN THE PLACE(_n_)
        With more contempt could blast;
    Not Marlb’rough’s damp on Blandford’s purse
    To _me_ could prove a heavier curse;
        My fame, my glory past.

    Fall’n though I am, I ne’er shall mourn,
    Like _the dark Peer_ on STORER’S urn,(_nn_)
        Reflecting on _his seat_!
    In vain that mean _mysterious Sire_
    In embers would conceal the fire;
        While Honour’s pulse can beat.

    For me shall droop th’ Assyrian Queen,(_o_)
    With softest train and tragic mien,
        The SIDDONS in her art;
    E’en BOLLA(_p_) shall forget to please,
    With sparkling eye and playful ease,
        And Didelot shall start.

    Leo enthron’d bade Querno sit;
    And GIANNI’S(_q_) verse and _regal_ wit
        THE CONSUL loves to share:
    Pye has the laurel and the sack,
    And C--mbe the foolscoat on his back,
        But Galloway, _no Chair_.

    Yet though, reduc’d by Taylor’s pranks,
    I sit confounded _in the ranks_,
        Good Humour’s still my own;
    Still shall I breathe in rapt’rous trance,
    “Eternal be the Song, the Dance,
        THE OPERA AND THE THRONE!”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 52·75.

  [145] See vol. i. p. 541.

  [146] Saluteth.

  [147] Groves.

  [148] Royal.

  [149] The Indicator.

  [150] This is not king Charles the Second’s celebrated “Royal Oak,”
  but the “King’s Oak” so often mentioned in the novel. To make it
  standing in 1651 is another anachronism by the by. Ωνωφιλτατος.

  [151] _Sic in orig._ Why the other two days are passed over silently I
  know not.--Ωνωφιλτατος.

  [152] Plumptre.

  [153] The Examiner.

  [154] The Times, May 3, 1826.

  [155] _Whifflers_, see vol. i. p. 1444, _note_, and 1488.

  [156] This differs a little from THE ARGUMENT prefixed to the Poem,
  but the impartial Historian of a future age will weigh the authorities
  on either side, and record the truth according to the evidence.

  THE EDITOR.

  (_a_) “Our Midas sits _Lord Chancellor of Plays_.”

  Dunciad.

  (_b_) Mr. BELL, an ingenious Gentleman, very conversant in the Stocks
  and Funds, _Grand Amateur, and Connoisseur of the Lower Bench_.

  (_c_) It is feared that the Noble Lord alludes to the _value of seats_
  in a certain House, after the Union.

  EDITOR.

  (_d_) The bottoms of these lamented Chairs were kept under lock and
  key.

  (_e_) i. e. As loud as the very Gipsies themselves on the Stage _at
  the Fair_. This is poetry, but no fiction.

  EDITOR.

  (_f_)

  “Quel _Saturno briccon_ ti guarda trino.”

  Gli Zingari in Fiera, A. I.

  (_g_)

  Contecta levi velatum pectus amictu, _Et tereti strophio luctantes
  vincta papillas_.

  Catullus.

  (_h_) Alluding to the fascinating Ballet of _Paul et Virginie_.
  BACCHUS AND ARIADNE too are now constrained to appear in patch-work
  dresses. The Costume is lost, and the Graces mourn. Jacet semisepulta
  Venus. So says the D. of Q. and many others of the ton hold the same
  doctrine.

  If _Propertius_ were Ballet Master he would cast the parts of the
  HILLISBERG _toujours gaie et intéressante_, of the PARISOT _au geste
  animé et sublime_, and of the LABORIE _à sourire doux et enchanteur_,
  with exquisite and appropriate taste.

  Hæc _hederas legat in thyros_, Hæc _carmina nervis Aptet, et_ Illa
  _manu texat utraque rosam_!

  (_i_) Lord William Gordon.

  (_k_) PERE ELISE’E, Conoscente e Medico di camera al Serenissimo Duca.

  “_Corpo dotato di Sanitá._”

  Gli Zingari in Fiera.

  (_l_) The painter of various exquisite scenes at the Opera House.

  (_ll_) Les Chanteurs et les Danseurs, des deux Sexes, a Monsieur T. si
  tendre et si cruel; “_Il faut que nous vivions_.”--REPONSE de Monsiur
  R. “_Je n’en vois pas la nécessité._”

  LE TABLEAU,

  Présenté à Monseigneur _le Chambellan_ POLONIUS!

  “Chanteurs, Danseurs, assailants, assaillis, Battans, battus, dans ce
  grand chamaillis: Ciel, que de cris, et que de hurlemens! PERE ELISE’E
  reprit un peu ses sens; Il se tenoit les deux côtés de rire, Et
  reconnut que ce fatal empire De l’Opera, des Jeux, et du grand Ton,
  Etoit sans doute une œuvre du Démon.”

  THE EDITOR.

  (_m_) The Air of Midas in the Burletta, beginning thus:

  “I’m given to understand that you’re all in a pother here, Disputing
  whether, &c.”

  (_n_) An expression used, with a curious felicity, by her Grace for
  “_the Manufactured Ladies of Fashion_” imported from Yorkshire and
  other Counties into Portland Place, &c. whose houses she
  _condescended_ to enter. But _once_ she was most unfortunately
  mistaken.

    _Car Madame_ M--LLS, _ouvrant un large bec,
      (Ayant en un Palais changée sa chaumière,
      Son air de drap devint démarche fiere;)
    Disoit tout haut, que_ G--RD--N _parloit Grec.
    Les Grands surpris admirent sa hauteur,
    Et les Petits l’appellént Dame d’honneur_.

    LEÇON _à deux tranchans, tant à la
    Bourgeoisie, qu’à la Noblesse_.

  THE EDITOR.

  (_nn_) ANTONY STORER, Esq. formerly Member for Morpeth, (_as some
  persons may possibly recollect_,) a gentleman well known in the
  circles of fashion and polite literature.

  (_o_) BANTI _la Sovrana_.

  (_p_) BOLLA _la Vezzosa_.

  (_q_) GIANNI, the Italian Poet Laureat to Buonaparte, as Camillo
  Querno was to Pope Leo X. For a specimen of Gianni’s Poetry, see THE
  TIMES of Dec. 31, 1800.


~May 2.~


DEMONSTRATIVE PROOF.

It is noticed in the journals of May, 1817, that in the preceding
summer, Mr. J. Welner, a German chemist, retired to his house in the
country, there to devote himself, without being disturbed, to the study
and examination of poisonous substances for the purpose of producing a
complete “_Toxicology_,” established by undeniable proof. He tried his
poisons upon himself, and appeared insensible to the great alterations
which such dangerous trials produced upon his health. At the latter end
of the month of October, he invented some unknown poisonous mixture; and
wished to be assured of its effect. The following is the account which
he gives of it in the last page of his manuscript:--“A potion composed
of--(here the substances are named, and the doses indicated)--is mortal;
and the proof of it is--_that I am dying!_”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 52·55.


~May 3.~


INVENTION OF THE CROSS.

For the origin of this church of England holiday, see vol. i. p. 611.


“A PIE SAT ON A PEAR TREE.”

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _May 3, 1826._

Sir,--There is a custom at Yarmouth dinners, which in my opinion would
be “more honoured in the breach than the observance.” After the cloth
has been removed, and the ladies have retired, some one in the company,
who is an adept in the game, sings the following lines,--

    “A pie sat on a pear tree,
    A pie sat on a pear tree,
    A pie sat on a pear tree,
    Heigh oh! heigh oh! heigh oh!”

At the conclusion, the person sitting next to the singer continues the
strain thus,--

    “And once so merrily hopp’d she;”

during which the first singer is obliged to drink a bumper, and should
he be unable to empty his glass before the last line is sung, he must
begin again until he succeeds.

The difficulty consists in swallowing the liquor fast enough, many
getting tipsy before they are able to accomplish it. This of course goes
round the party, until the whole are either completely “knocked up,”
save a few who from the capacity of their throats are so fortunate as to
escape. Your inserting the above in the _Every-Day Book_ will much
oblige, Sir, &c.

  J. F.

The preceding is from a valued correspondent, on whose veracity full
reliance is placed by the editor; he will nevertheless be happy to hear
that _this_ usage is on the decline.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 52·67.


~May 4.~


1826. HOLY THURSDAY,

_Or Ascension Day_.

For this _movable feast_ see vol. i. p. 651, 643.


TISSINGTON WELL DRESSING.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Unless the historians of Derbyshire have been very negligent in their
inquiries, the peak differs exceedingly from mountainous tracts in
general, where the customs, manners, and language of antiquity are
preserved with peculiar care. The language, indeed, has retained its
olden character, but of peculiar customs little is known. In Lysons’
“Magna Britannia,” the practices of rush-bearing, of hanging up white
gloves and garlands of roses in the churches, at the funerals of young
maidens,--of foot-ball plays, now confined to Derby, and this
well-dressing of Tissington are the sum total of those notices under the
head of “Country Customs.” A correspondent communicated to the
_Every-Day Book_ in March, a custom existing near Tideswell; and I have
seen it stated in a provincial paper, that a right is claimed in the
Peak Forest of marrying after the fashion of Gretna Green, and that such
a wedding actually took place not very long ago. Something more of this
should be known.

Tissington well-dressing is a festivity, which not only claims a high
antiquity, but is one of the few country fêtes which are kept up with
any thing like the ancient spirit. It is one which is heartily loved and
earnestly anticipated. One which draws the hearts of those who were
brought up there, but whom fortune has cast into distant places,
homewards with an irresistible charm. I have not had the pleasure of
witnessing it, but I have had that of seeing the joy which sparkled in
the eyes of the Tissingtonians as they talked of its approach, and of
their projected attendance. Long before the time arrives, they have
canvassed the neighbourhoods where they reside, for flowers to take with
them: and these flowers, in all the instances which have come under my
notice have been _red daisies_, and none else. If, however, John
Edwards, in his poem, “The Tour of the Dove,” be correct, others must be
used, and those wild flowers:--

    “Still Dovedale yield thy flowers to deck the fountains
      Of Tissington, upon its holyday;
    The customs long preserved among the mountains
      Should not be lightly left to pass away.
    They have their moral; and we often may
      Learn from them how our wise forefathers wrought,
    When they upon the public mind would lay
      Some weighty principle, some maxim brought
    Home to their hearts, the healthful product of deep thought.”

In a note he adds;--“The custom of decorating wells with flowers, and
attending them with religious services and festive rejoicings on Holy
Thursday, is not peculiar to Tissington. Many other wells have been
committed to the patronage of the saints, and treated with reverence;
some on account of the purity, and others for the medicinal virtues of
their waters. St. Alkmund’s well at Derby, is an instance of the former
class, where the name has been continued long after the superstition
which gave it has passed away. In the dark ages of popery, this
veneration for holy wells was carried to an idolatrous excess, insomuch,
that in the reigns of Edgar and Canute, it was found necessary to issue
edicts prohibiting well-worship. But the principle of veneration for
waters, if restricted within its proper bounds, is amiable: indeed, it
seems to have been implanted in the breast of man in all ages. A
fountain is the emblem of purity and benevolence. From the days when the
patriarchs journeyed in the wilderness, down to the present
period--whether bursting from the arid sands of the African desert, or
swelling out its genial waters amid the Greenland snows--its soft
melody, its refreshing virtues, and its transparency, have ever been a
subject of delight and interest to the human race. Who could have
approached the Bethesda of the Jews with a callous heart? Who could have
listened to the song of Israel with indifference, when her princes had
digged the well, and her nobles and lawgiver stood around it?”

Rhodes, who has traversed almost every part of the peak with
indefatigable zeal, gives the following account in his “Peak Scenery.”
“An ancient custom still prevails in the village of Tissington, to which
indeed it appears to be confined, for I have not met with any thing of a
similar description in any other part of Derbyshire. It is denominated
_well-flowering_, and Holy Thursday is devoted to the rites and
ceremonies of this elegant custom. This day is regarded as a festival;
and all the wells in the place, five in number, are decorated with
wreaths and garlands of newly-gathered flowers, disposed in various
devices. Sometimes boards are used, which are cut to the figure intended
to be represented, and covered with moist clay, into which the stems of
the flowers are inserted to preserve their freshness; and they are so
arranged as to form a beautiful mosaic work, often tasteful in design,
and vivid in colouring: the boards, thus adorned, are so placed in the
spring, that the water appears to issue from amongst beds of flowers. On
this occasion the villagers put on their best attire, and open their
houses to their friends. There is service at the church, where a sermon
is preached: afterwards a procession takes place, and the wells are
visited in succession: the psalms for the day, the epistle and gospel
are read, one at each well, and the whole concludes with a hymn which is
sung by the church singers, and accompanied by a band of music. This
done, they separate, and the remainder of the day is spent in rural
sports and holiday pastimes.

The custom of well-flowering as it exists at Tissington, is said to be a
popish relic; but in whatever way it originated, one would regret to see
it discontinued. That it is of great antiquity cannot be disputed; it
seems to have existed at different periods of time, in countries far
remote from each other. In the earliest ages of poetry and romance,
wherever fountains and wells were situated, the common people were
accustomed to honour them with the title of saints. In our own country
innumerable instances occur of wells being so denominated.” “Where a
spring rises or a river flows,” says Seneca, “there should we build
altars, and offer sacrifices.” At the fountain of Arethusa in Syracuse,
of which every reader of poetry and history has often heard, great
festivals were celebrated every year. In Roman antiquity the
_fontinalia_ were religious feasts, held in honour of the nymphs of
wells and fountains; the ceremony consisted in throwing nosegays into
fountains, and putting crowns of flowers upon wells. Many authorities
might be quoted in support of the antiquity of this elegant custom,
which had its origin anterior to the introduction of christianity. It
was mingled with the rites and ceremonies of the heathens, who were
accustomed to worship streams and fountains, and to suppose that the
nymphs, whom they imagined the goddesses of the waters, presided over
them. Shaw in his “History of the Province of Morray,” says, that
“heathen customs were much practised amongst the people there;” and he
cites as an instance, “that they performed pilgrimages to wells, and
built chapels to fountains.”

“From this ancient usage, which has been continued through a long
succession of ages, and is still in existence at Tissington, arose the
practice of sprinkling the Severn and the rivers of Wales with flowers,
as alluded to by Dyer in his poem of the _Fleece_ and by Milton in his
_Comus_.--

    --------------With light fantastic toe the nymphs
    Thither assembled, thither every swain;
    And o’er the dimpled stream a thousand flowers,
    Pale lilies, roses, violets and pinks,
    Mixed with the green of burnet, mint, and thyme,
    And trefoil, sprinkled with their sportive arms:
    Such custom holds along the irriguous vales,
    From Wreakin’s brow to archy Dolvoryn.

  _Dyer._

    ----------------The shepherds at their festivals
    Carol her good deeds loud in rustic lays,
    And throw sweet garland wreaths into her stream,
    Of pancies, pinks, and gaudy daffodils.

  _Milton._”

I hope some of your correspondents will contribute to our information by
accounts of well-dressings in other parts of the kingdom.


SHAFTESBURY “BYZANT.”

The town of Shaftesbury from its situation on the top of a high hill, is
entirely destitute of springs; except at the foot of the hills in St.
James’s parish, where are two wells, in the possession of private
persons. At the foot of Castle-hill were formerly some water-works, to
supply the town, their reservoir was on the top of the Butter cross; but
the inhabitants have from time immemorial been supplied with water
brought on horse’s backs, or on people’s heads, from three or four large
wells, a quarter of a mile below the town in the hamlet of Motcomb, and
parish of Gillingham; on which account there is this particular custom
yearly observed by ancient agreement, dated 1662, between the lord of
the manor of Gillingham, and the mayor and burgesses of Shaftesbury. The
mayor is obliged the Monday before Holy Thursday to dress up a prize
besom, or _byzant_, as they call it, somewhat like a May garland in
form, with gold and peacock’s feathers, and carry it to Enmore Green,
half a mile below the town, in Motcomb, as an acknowledgment for the
water; together with a raw calf’s head, a pair of gloves, a gallon of
beer, or ale, and two penny loaves of white wheaten bread, which the
steward receives, and carries away to his own use. The ceremony being
over, the “byzant” is restored to the mayor, and brought back by one of
his officers with great solemnity. This “byzant” is generally so richly
adorned with plate and jewels, borrowed from the neighbouring gentry, as
to be worth not less than 1500_l._[175]


PROCESSION OF THE CAMEL.

Holy Thursday was formerly a day of great festivity at Beziers, in
France, and was celebrated with a variety of little sports.

“The Procession of the Camel” constituted one part of them. A figure
representing that animal, with a man in the inside, was made to perform
ridiculous tricks. The municipal officers, attended by the companies of
the different trades and manufactures, preceded the camel. It was
followed by a cart, over which were branches of trees twined into an
arbour, filled with people: the cart was drawn by mules ornamented with
bunches of flowers and ribands; a number of people stuck over with
flowers and little twigs of trees, who were called the “wild men,”
followed the cart and closed the procession. After parading about the
town all day, towards evening the whole company repaired to the chapel
of the Blue Penitents, where it was met by the chapter of the cathedral,
who had previously also gone in procession round the town, and then a
large quantity of bread was given away by the chapter among the poor.

Another part of the ceremonies of the day was, that the peasants from
the country assembled in the streets with crooks in their hands, and
ranging themselves in long files on each side, made mock skirmishes with
their crooks, aiming strokes at each other, and parrying them with great
dexterity. Each of these skirmishes ended with a dance to the fife and
tabourine. The inhabitants threw sugar-plums and dried fruits at each
other from their windows, or as they passed in the streets.

The day usually concluded by a favourite dance among the young men and
women, called _la danse des treilles_. Every dancer carried a _cerceau_,
as it is called, that is a half hoop, twined with vine branches; and
ranging themselves in long files on each, side of the street, formed
different groups. The young men were all dressed in white jackets and
trowsers, and the young women in white jackets with short petticoats,
and ornaments of flowers and ribands. These sports of Beziers were
suspended during the revolution.[176]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 52·77.

  [175] Hutchins’s Dorset.

  [176] Miss Plumptre.


~May 5.~


“A PARTICULAR FACT.”

THE INDEXES, &c. _to the_ EVERY-DAY BOOK, VOL. I. _were published on the
5th of May, 1826_.

The new preface to the volume is particularly addressed to the notice of
_correspondents_, and I shall be particularly obliged if _every reader_
of the work will favour it with attentive perusal.


CHRONOLOGY.

It should be observed of Joseph Baretti, who died on this day in the
year 1789, that he was the friend and associate of Johnson, who
introduced him to the Thrale family, and whom he assisted in the
compilation of his “Dictionary of the English Language.”

Baretti was a native of Turin; he had received a good education, and
inherited paternal property, which in his youth he soon gambled away,
and resorted to a livelihood by teaching Italian to some English
gentlemen at Venice; whence he repaired to England, and distinguished
himself as a teacher of Italian. By his employment under Dr. Johnson, he
acquired such a knowledge of our language as to be enabled to compile
the “Italian and English Dictionary,” which is still in use. He then
revisited his native country, and after an absence of six years returned
through Spain and Portugal, and in 1768 published “An Account of the
Manners and Customs of Italy,” in reply to some querulous strictures on
that country in the “Letters from Italy” by surgeon Sharp, which
Baretti’s book effectually put down, with no small portion both of
humour and argument. Not long afterwards, he was accosted in the
Haymarket by a woman, whom he repulsed with a degree of roughness which
was resented by her male confederates, and in the scuffle, he struck one
of them with a French pocket dessert knife. On this, the man pursued and
collared him; when Baretti, still more alarmed, stabbed him repeatedly
with the knife, of which wounds he died on the following day. He was
immediately taken into custody, and tried for murder at the Old Bailey,
when Johnson, Burke, Goldsmith, Garrick, Reynolds, and Beauclerk gave
testimony to his good character; and although he did not escape censure
for his too ready resort to a knife, he was acquitted. Domesticated in
the Thrale family, he accompanied them and Dr. Johnson to Paris, but in
a fit of unreasonable disgust, quitted them the next year; and in the
latter part of his life was harassed with pecuniary difficulties, which
were very little alleviated by his honorary post of foreign secretary to
the Royal Academy, and an ill-paid pension of eighty pounds per annum
under the North administration. Among other works he published one with
the singular title of “Tolondron: Speeches to John Bowles about his
edition of Don Quixote, together with some account of Spanish
Literature.” This was his last production; his constitution was broken
by uneasiness of mind and frequent attacks of the gout, and he died in
May, 1789.

Baretti was rough and cynical in appearance, yet a pleasant companion;
and of his powers in conversation Johnson thought very highly.

He communicated several of Dr. Johnson’s letters to the “European
Magazine,” and intended to publish several more; but on his decease his
papers fell into the hands of ignorant executors, who barbarously
committed them to the flames.[177]

It is remarkable that with Johnson’s scrupulous attachment to the
doctrines and ceremonies of the church of England, he was sincerely
attached to Baretti, whose notions on religious matters widely differed
from the opinions of “the great lexicographer.” Johnson seems to have
been won by his friend’s love of literature and independence of
character. Baretti often refused pecuniary aid when it was greatly
needed by his circumstances: his morals were pure, and his conduct,
except in the unhappy instance which placed his life in jeopardy, was
uniformly correct. He died with the reputation of an honest man.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is an engraving representing Diogenes at noon-day with his lantern
in one hand, and in the other a circular picture frame, which is left
vacant, that a purchaser of the print may insert the portrait of the man
he delights to honour as the most honest. Hence the vacancy is sometimes
supplied by the celebrated John Wilkes, the prophetic Richard Brothers,
the polite lord Chesterfield, Churchill, the satirist, Sam House, or
Joseph Baretti, or any other. “Cornelius May,” of whose existence,
however, there is reason to doubt, would scarcely find a head to grace
the frame.


“POETRY.”

  _“The Knaverie of the Worlde, sette forthe in homelie verse, by
  Cornelius May,” from “The Seven Starrs of Witte,” 1647._

    Ah me throughoute the worlde
      Doth wickednesse abounde!
    And well I wot on neither hande
      Can honestie be founde.

    The wisest man in Athens
      Aboute the citie ran
    With a lanthorne in the light of daie
      To find an honeste man;

    And when at night he sate him downe
      To reckon on his gaines,
    He onely founde--alack poore man!
      His labour for his paines.

    And soe thou now shalt finde
      Alle men of alle degree
    Striving, as if their onely trade
      Were that of cheating thee.

    Thy friend will bid thee welcome,
      His servantes at thy calle--
    The dearest friend he has on earthe
      Till he has wonne thy alle;

    He will play with thee at dice
      Till thy golde is in his hande,
    He will meete thee at the tennis court
      Till he winne alle thy lande.

    The brother of thy youth
      When ye shared booke and bedde
    Would eat himself the sugar plums
      And leave thee barley bread:

    But growing up to manhode
      His hart is colder grown,
    Aske in thy neede for barley bread
      And he’ll give thee a stone.

    The wife whom thou dost blesse
      Alack, she is thy curse--
    A bachelor’s an evil state,
      But a married man’s is worse.

    The lawyer at his deske
      Good lawe will promise thee
    Untill thy very last groat
      Is given for his fee.

    Thy baker, and thy brewer
      Doe wronge thee night and morne;
    And thy miller, he doth grinde thee
      In grinding of thy corne.

    Thy goldsmith and thy jeweller
      Are leagu’d in knavish sorte,
    And the elwande of thy tailor
      It is an inche too shorte.

    Thy cooke hath made thy dish
       From the offals on the shelfe,
    While fishe and fowle and savourie herbes
      Are served to himselfe.

    The valet thou dost trust,
      Smooth-tongued and placid-faced,
    Dothe weare thy brilliantes in his cappe
      And thou wear’st his of paste.

    Alack! thou canst not finde
      Of high or lowe degree
    In cott or courte or cabinett
      A man of honestie.

    There is not in the worlde,
      Northe, southe, or easte, or weste,
    Who would maintaine a righteous cause
      Against his intereste.

    Ah me! it grieves me sore,
      And I sorrowe nighte and daie,
    To see how man’s arch enemie
      Doth leade his soule astraie.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 53·22.

  [177] General Biog. Dict.


~May 6.~


BIRDS.

The bird-catchers are now peering about the fields and thickets in
search of different species of song-birds, for the purpose of netting
and training them for sale.

       *       *       *       *       *

Old bird-fanciers treat the younger ones with disdain, as having
corrupted the rich melodies of the birds, by battling them against each
other, in singing matches, for strength of pipe.

       *       *       *       *       *

_For the Every-Day Book._

SONNET,

_Written on hearing my Blackbird, while confined to my Bed by Illness_.

    Bird of the golden beak, thy pensive song
      Floats visions of the country to my mind;
    And sweet sounds heard the pleasant woods among,
      I hear again, while on my bed reclined.
    Weaken’d in frame, and harass’d by my kind,
      I long for fair-green fields and shady groves,
    Where dark-eyed maids their brows with wild flowers bind,
      And rosy health with meditation roves.

    Sing on, my bird--as in thy native tree,
      Sing on--and I will close my burning eyes,
    Till in my fav’rite haunts again I be,
      And sweetest music on my ears arise;
    And waving woods their shades around me close,
    And sounds of waters lull me to repose.

  _April 16, 1826._

  S. R. J.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·57.


~May 7.~


THE SEASON.

_Thunny Fishing._

The Mediterranean produces many sorts of fish unknown to us, the thunny
among others. The manner in which these fish are caught is somewhat
curious; it is a sort of hunting at sea. The nets are extended in the
water so as to close upon the fish when they come within reach of them,
and then the boats chase them to that part where they are taken: they
have great force in their tails, so that much caution is required in
getting them aboard. Vernet among his other sea-pieces has a very good
one of this fishery. There are four principal places near Marseilles
where it is carried on, called the _madragues_, which are rented out to
the fishers, by the town, at a considerable advantage. When Louis XIII.
visited Marseilles in 1662, he was invited to a thunny fishing at the
principal madrague of Morgion, and found the diversion so much to his
taste, that he often said it was the pleasantest day he had spent in his
whole progress through the south.

The thunnies come in such shoals, that in the height of the season, that
is, in the months of May and June, from five to six hundred are
sometimes taken in a day at one madrague only: they commonly weigh from
about ten to twenty or twenty-five pounds each, but they have been known
to weigh even as much as fifty pounds. They are very delicious food, but
the flesh is so solid that it seems something between fish and meat; it
is as firm as sturgeon, but beyond all comparison finer flavoured. They
dress this fish in France in a great variety of ways, and always
excellent: it makes capital soup, or it is served as a ragout, or plain
fried or broiled; pies are made of it, which are so celebrated as to be
sent all over France; they will keep good for six weeks or two months.
There is also a way of preserving it to keep the whole year round with
salt and oil, called _thon mariné_: this is eaten cold, as we eat
pickled salmon, and is delicious. Besides the great season in May and
June, they are caught in considerable numbers in the autumn, about
November, which is the great season for making the pies. A large
quantity of them were sent to Paris against Buonaparte’s coronation.
Stragglers of these fish are occasionally taken the whole year round.
They are an ugly fish to the eye.

The palamede, though much smaller than the thunny, seems so much of the
same nature that some persons have supposed it only the young thunny;
but naturalists say that it is a distinct species of fish. It is
mentioned by Gibbon in his description of Constantinople, as, at the
time of the foundation of that city, the most celebrated among the
variety of excellent fish taken in the Propontis.[178]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·70.

  [178] Miss Plumptre.


~May 8.~


“THE FURRY.”

_For the Every-Day Book._

On the eighth of May, at Helston, in Cornwall, is held what is called
“the Furry.” The word is supposed by Mr. Polwhele to have been derived
from the old Cornish word _fer_, a fair or jubilee. The morning is
ushered in by the music of drums and kettles, and other accompaniments
of a song, a great part of which is inserted in Mr. Polwhele’s history,
where this circumstance is noticed. So strict is the observance of this
day as a general holiday, that should any person be found at work, he is
instantly seized, set astride on a pole, and hurried on men’s shoulders
to the river, where he is sentenced to leap over a wide place, which he
of course fails in attempting, and leaps into the water. A small
contribution towards the good cheer of the day easily compounds for the
leap. About nine o’clock the revellers appear before the grammar-school,
and demand a holiday for the schoolboys. After which they collect
contributions from house to house. They then _fade_ into the country,
(fade being an old English word for _go_,) and, about the middle of the
day, return with flowers and oak branches in their hats and caps. From
this time they dance hand in hand through the streets, to the sound of
the fiddle, playing a particular tune, running into every house they
pass without opposition. In the afternoon, a select party of the ladies
and gentlemen make a progress through the street, and very late in the
evening repair to the ball-room. A stranger visiting the town on the
eighth of May, would really think the people mad; so apparently wild and
thoughtless is the merriment of the day.

There is no doubt of “the Furry” originating from the “Floralia,”
anciently observed by the Romans on the fourth of the calends of
May.[179]

       *       *       *       *       *

“Every pot has two handles.” This means “that one story’s good, till
another story’s told;” or, “there is no evil without its advantages.”

If it is generally “good” to anticipate festival days in the _Every-Day
Book_, it is an “evil” to be “behind-hand;” and yet “advantages” have
sometimes resulted from it. For instance, the day of “the _Furry_” at
Helston, elapsed before this sheet was sent to press; but a
correspondent who was present at the festival on that day in the present
year, 1826, sends an account of the manner wherein it is conducted at
present; and though the former “story’s good,” his particular
description of the last _Furry_, is a lively picture of the pleasant
manner, wherein it continues to be celebrated: thus is illustrated the
ancient saying, that “every pot has two handles.”

It would be ill acknowledgment of the annexed letter to abridge it, by
omitting its brief notice of the origin of the Furry, already adverted
to, and therefore the whole is inserted verbatim.


HELSTON “FURRY, OR FLORA DAY.”

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--Having for several years past resided in Cornwall, (from whence I
have lately returned,) I beg to inform you of _one_ of their gayest days
of amusement, which is regularly kept up in the borough of Helston on
the eighth day of May.

It originated from the Roman custom of paying an early tribute of
respect to the _goddess_ Flora; the garlands of flowers worn on the
occasion confirms this opinion. This festival commences at an early
hour: the morning is enlivened by the sound of “drum and fife;” and
music, harmony, and dance are the sports of “high and low”--“from morn
to night.” Some of the oldest townsmen chant some _ancient ditties_--not
very comprehensible, “nor is the melody thereof enchanting.”

The hilarity of the day precludes the possibility of doing business;
every consideration but mirth, music, and feasting is set at naught.
Should any persons be found at work, they are instantly seized, set
astride on a pole, and jolted away on men’s shoulders, amidst thousands
of huzzas, &c., and at last sentenced to leap _over_ the river, (which
by the by is none of the narrowest,) the result which therefore
frequently happens is--they jump _into it_. The payment of a certain
fine towards the expenses of the day saves them from this cooling.

At nine in the morning the mob gathers round the various seminaries, and
countless voices demand a holiday for all in them, which is acceded to:
a collection from the housekeepers is then commenced towards the general
fund. While this is going on, the young folks of both sexes go to the
gardens of the neighbourhood, and return at twelve with their heads
dressed out with gay flowers, oak branches, &c. On entering the town
they are joined by a band of music; they dance through the streets to
the “Flora Tune.” In their progress they go through every house and
garden they please without distinction; all doors are opened, and, in
fact, it is thought much of by the householders to be thus favoured.

The _older_ branch of the population dance in the same manner, for it is
to be noticed they have select parties, and at different hours; no two
sets dance together, or at the same time. Then follows the gentry, which
is really a very pleasing sight on a fine day from the noted
respectability of this rich borough. In this set the sons and daughters
of some of the first and noblest families of Cornwall join. The
appearance of the ladies is enchanting. Added to their personal charms,
in ball-room attire, each tastefully adorned with beautiful spring
flowers, in herself appears to the gazer’s eye a _Flora_, and leads us
to conceive the whole a scene from fairy land. The next set is, the
soldiers and their lasses; then come the tradesmen and their wives;
journeymen and their sweethearts; and, “though last not least,” the male
and female servants in splendid livery; best bibs and tuckers are in
request, and many pretty brunettes are to be found in their Sunday
finery, with healthy smiling looks, which on such a day as this are sure
to make sad havoc with the hearts of the young men.

In the evening a grand ball is always held at the assembly rooms; to
which, this year, were added the performance of the “Honey Moon” at the
theatre, by Dawson’s company of comedians, Powell’s celebrated troop of
horse at the Circus, and Mr. Ingleby’s sleight of hand at the rooms. The
borough was thronged with visiters from all parts of the country. It is
a pleasing task to conclude by being able to state, that Aurora rose on
the ninth without any account of accident or disappointment being
experienced by any of its numerous attendants. I have many other
anecdotes of Cornwall, which I shall forward you in case you deem them
worthy a place in your _Every-Day Book_, to which I wish the success it
really deserves.

  I am, Sir,

  Your’s truly,

  SAM SAM’S SON.

_London, May 16, 1826._

⁂ This communication was almost past the time; yet, as we set out with a
proverb, we may end with “better late than never;” and, “not to ride a
free horse to death,” but merely to “drive the nail that will go,”
thanks are offered to “Sam Sam’s Son,” with the hope of early receiving
his “future agreeable favours.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·07.

  [179] Guide to Mount’s Bay.


~May 9.~


A MATCH.

A New York paper of the ninth of May, 1817, announces that in
Montgomery county, Mr. Jesse Johnson, being eighteen or nineteen years
of age, and four feet one inch high, and weighing about seventy-five
pounds, was married to Miss Nancy Fowler, about twenty-six or
twenty-seven years of age, six feet two inches high, and weighing about
two hundred and fifty pounds. “Sure such _a pair_ were never seen.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·20.


~May 10.~


JUSTICE.

In May, 1736, Henry Justice, of the Middle Temple, Esq., was tried at
the Old Bailey, for stealing books out of Trinity-college library in
Cambridge. He attempted to defeat the prosecution by pleading, that in
the year 1734, he was admitted fellow-commoner of the said college,
whereby he became a member of that corporation, and had a property in
the books, and therefore could not be guilty of felony, and read several
clauses of their charter and statutes to prove it. But after several
hours’ debate, it appeared he was only a boarder or lodger, by the words
of the charter granted by Henry VIII. and queen Elizabeth. He was found
guilty.

On the tenth of the month, having been put to the bar to receive
sentence, he moved, that as the court had a discretionary power, he
might be burnt in the hand and not sent abroad; first, for the sake of
his family, as it would be an injury to his children and to his clients,
with several of whom he had great concerns, which could not be settled
in that time; secondly, for the sake of the university, for he had
numbers of books belonging to them, some in friends’ hands, and some
sent to Holland, and if he was transported he could not make
restitution. As to himself, considering his circumstances, he had rather
go abroad, having lived in credit till this unhappy mistake, as he
called it, and hoped the university would intercede for him. The
deputy-recorder commiserated his case, told him how greatly his crime
was aggravated by his education and profession, and then sentenced him
to be transported to some of his majesty’s plantations in America for
seven years.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 53·87.


~May 11.~


LONDON GYMNASTIC SOCIETY.

The establishment of this institution is of so great importance to the
health and manners of the metropolis, that to pass it unregarded would
be inexcusable. Much of mental infirmity proceeds from bodily infirmity.
Without activity, the entire human being is diseased. A disposition to
inactivity generates imbecility of character; diligence ceases,
indolence prevails, unnatural feelings generate unnatural desires, and
the individual not only neglects positive duties, but becomes sensual
and vicious. The “London Gymnastic Society,” therefore, in a national
point of view is of the highest regard. A letter, subjoined, will be
found to represent some of its exercises and advantages in an agreeable
and interesting manner.


GYMNASTIC EXERCISES.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--On the twenty-second of March, not less than fifteen hundred
persons assembled at the Mechanics’ Institute for the purpose of forming
a “London Gymnastic Society.” This event is likely to have very
important and useful results to the community, and, therefore, within
the plan of the _Every-Day Book_ to record. I have no intention to
describe what passed on the occasion, any further than by stating that a
series of resolutions in support of the proposed object were unanimously
adopted; and as great misconception prevails as to the nature of
gymnastic exercises, some light on the subject, beyond that conveyed in
your first volume, may be interesting.

The grounds on which the use of exercise generally are recommended, are
precisely those from which the benefits of this particular class are to
be inferred; with this advantage in favour of gymnastics, that they
combine the advantages of almost every other species. If it be desirable
that the body should be strengthened, the limbs acquire flexibility, the
muscles be brought into full play, and the spirits be invigorated,
gymnastics must be allowed to be salutary for such are their ordinary
effects. Moreover, if it be desirable that a man should become
acquainted with his physical capabilities, in order that he may be
encouraged to exert them on suitable occasions, within the compass of
safety, and be aware when he is in danger of trespassing beyond the
proper limit, gymnastics must be beneficial, for they instruct him where
that limit lies, and give him entire confidence within it. And so
gradual are the steps by which the pupil is led on towards proficiency,
now mastering a small difficulty, then advancing to one a little
greater, then to another, and another, that at last he accomplishes the
evolution which at one time appeared to him of greatest difficulty with
more facility than he at first accomplished the first lesson; while all
the time he has been acquiring in the process increased capability,
strength, confidence, and presence of mind. For the utility of these
exercises does not end in the gymnasium; it only begins there. The
performances of the evolutions are _means_ by which great ends are
attained; the vigour acquired in performing them, being afterwards
useful wherever vigour may be required.

In the _preliminary exercises_, the pupil is taught to accustom himself
to extend his arms and legs in various natural positions, in quick
succession; sometimes exerting the arms only, the legs resting passive,
sometimes the reverse; and sometimes exerting both legs and arms
together. These exercises are not so strictly preliminary as to require
the pupil to become perfect in them before he engages in others. On the
contrary, he may with advantage, at a very early stage, combine them
with those of greater difficulty; and also at an advanced stage, find it
useful occasionally to recur to them. But let us proceed to the bars.

The _bars_ consist of two pieces of wood placed parallel, in a
horizontal position, on supporters, extending breast-high from the
ground. The pupil having raised himself erect between the bars (they are
something less than two feet apart, and about five feet in length)
passes from one end to the other by the help of his hands only, moving
one hand forward at a time, as the feet are moved in walking. He next
places himself in the centre between the bars, and keeping his legs
straight and close together projects them over the right hand bar, and
so arrives on the ground. He then does the same on the left side, then
on the right side backwards, either with or without previously swinging,
then on the left side backwards in the same way. He next resumes his
position at the end of the bars; but instead of walking or treading
along the bars with his hands, as in the first exercise, he this time
lifts both hands together, and passes to the other end by short jumps.
He then returns to the centre of the bars, and retaining hold of them,
projects his body over the left hand bar, from which position, by
slightly springing, he projects himself over that on his right. This
evolution he performs also on both sides, and later in his progress
backwards also. Then there is the half moon, or semi-circle, which is
performed by projecting the legs over one of the bars in front, and then
bringing them back, and swinging them over the same bar behind. As the
pupil advances, he is enabled to project himself over the bars
unassisted by the lower part of his arms; also to rest the lower part of
his arms on the bars, and from that position to raise himself erect by
the hands only, repeating the evolution several times in succession, to
pass from one side of the bar to the other, without touching the ground,
and many other evolutions all conducing in one way or another to the
strength and elasticity of his frame.

The _horizontal_ poles are placed at various heights from the ground,
according to the height of the pupil, and the exercises to be performed
on them. Those chiefly used are a few inches above the head. One of the
first lessons on the pole is analogous to the first on the parallel
bars, the pupil passing from one end of the pole to the other, by the
help of his hands only, first by moving one hand at a time as in
walking, afterwards by moving both hands together. Grasping the pole
with both hands, the pupil is taught to raise himself in various ways
above it--to pass over it--to pass from one side of the pole to the
other, &c. &c. The exercises on the pole are equal in diversity to those
on the bars, perhaps on the whole more arduous, and certainly equally
beneficial. I believe the arms and back are particularly strengthened by
this diversion of the exercises.

Leaving the pole, let us attend a moment to the _masts_, the _ropes_,
and the _ladders_. These are of various heights and dimensions. The
pupil first learns to climb the rope and mast by the assistance of his
hands and feet, afterwards by his hands only, and by degrees he learns
to ascend the latter without the assistance of his feet or legs. The
leaping with and without a pole, jumping, running, throwing the
javelin, the use of the broad sword, &c., do not require description as
they are more or less familiar to every one. I therefore confine myself
to naming them, and observing that familiar as some of them are, the
regulations under which they are practised tend greatly to increase
their utility.[180]

There is still a division of these exercises which I have not mentioned,
and which deserves a full description, and that is, the exercises on the
horse--a wooden horse--without head or tail--but, as I feel myself quite
unable to bear anything like adequate testimony to the merits of this
very useful and quiet quadruped, I must reluctantly leave his eulogium
to others more competent. It is a subject I cannot well get upon, being
but a very indifferent equestrian.

  I remain, Sir, &c.

  A PARALLEL BARRISTER.

       *       *       *       *       *

To all individuals of sedentary occupations, in great towns and cities,
gymnastic exercises are of immense benefit. It is difficult to convince,
but it is a duty to attempt persuading them, that their usual habits
waste the spirits, destroy health, and shorten life. Hundreds of
Londoners die every year for want of exercise.

It is not necessary that we should cultivate gymnastics “after the
manner of the ancients,” but only so much as may be requisite to
maintain the even tenour of existence. The state of society in towns,
continually imposes obstructions to health, and offers inducements to
the slothful, in the shape of palliatives, which ultimately increase
“the miseries of human life.” Exercise is both a prevention and a
remedy; but, we must not mistake--diligence is not, therefore, exercise.

       *       *       *       *       *

Our present pastimes are almost all within doors; the old ones were in
the open air. Our ancestors danced “on the green” in the day time; we,
if we dance at all, move about in warm rooms at night: and then there
are the “late hours;” the “making a toil of a pleasure;” the lying in
bed late the next morning; the incapacity to perform duties in
consequence of “recreation!” The difference to health is immense--if it
be doubted, inquire of physicians. The difference to morals is not
less--if reflection be troublesome, read the proceedings in courts of
justice, and then reflect. We have much to unlearn.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is a real amusement to go to a theatre, and see an indolent audience
sitting to witness feats of agility.

[Illustration: ~From a rare Engraving, by an unknown Artist.~]

Here we see that some of the tricks and dexterities of Mazurier and
Gouffe were performed centuries ago; and here, too, we have an
illustration that the horizontal bars of our correspondent, the
“Parallel Barrister,” though novelties now, were known before our
grandfathers were grandchildren. The print from whence this is copied,
is from sir Mark Sykes’s collection: it is produced here as a curiosity.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·74.

  [180] The information relative to the exercise so crudely conveyed
  throughout this hasty letter, is derived from observation of the
  gymnasium in the New Road, under the excellent management of professor
  Voelker.


~May 12.~

THE MONTH.

    Hail, May! lovely May! how replenished my pails!
      The young dawn o’erspreads the broad east, streaked with gold!
    My glad heart beats time to the laugh of the vales,
      And Colin’s voice rings through the wood from the fold.
    The wood to the mountain submissively bends,
      Whose blue misty summit first glows with the sun!
    See! thence a gay train by the wild rill descends
      To join the mixed sports:--Hark! the tumult’s begun.

    Be cloudless, ye skies!--And be Colin but there;
      Not dew-spangled bents on the wide level dale,
    Nor morning’s first smile can more lovely appear
      Than his looks, since my wishes I cannot conceal.
    Swift down the mad dance, while blest health prompts to move,
      We’ll court joys to come, and exchange vows of truth:
    And haply, when age cools the transports of love,
      Decry, like good folks, the vain follies of youth.

  _Bloomfield._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·22.


~May 13.~

1826. Oxford Term ends.


OLD MAY DAY.

_Scottish Beltein._

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--I confess I was not a little astonished a few days ago, on
becoming acquainted with a custom evidently heathenish in its origin,
which exists in the united kingdom, where, it must be admitted, great
advances have been made in morals and religion, as well as in science
and general knowledge.

The fact I allude to is in Dr. Jamieson’s “Dictionary of the Scottish
Language.” He mentions a festival called _Beltane_, or _Beltein_,
annually held in Scotland on old May-day. A town in Perthshire is called
“Tillee Beltein;” i. e. the eminence (or high place) of the fire of
Baal. Near this are two druidical temples of upright stones with a well,
adjacent to one of them, still held in great veneration for its
sanctity, and on that account visited by vast numbers of superstitious
people. In the parish of Callander (same county) upon “Beltein day,”
they cut a circular trench in the ground, sufficient to enclose the
whole company assembled. “They kindle a fire and dress a repast of eggs
and milk in the consistence of a custard; they knead a cake of oatmeal,
which is toasted at the embers against a stone.” After the custard is
eaten, they divide the cake into as many equal parts as there are
persons present, and one part is made _perfectly black_ with charcoal.

The bits of cake are put into a bonnet and are drawn blindfold, and he
who draws the black bit is considered as “_devoted to be sacrificed to
Baal_, and is obliged to _leap three times through the flame_.”

Mr. Pennant in his “Tour in Scotland, 1769,” gives a similar account
with varying ceremonies.

“In Ireland,” says Mr. Macpherson, “_Beltein_ is celebrated on the
twenty-first of June at the time of the solstice. There they make fires
on the tops of the hills, and every member of the family is made to
_pass through the fire_, as they reckon this ceremony to ensure good
fortune during the succeeding year. This resembles the rite used by the
Romans in Palilia.”--“_Beltein_ (adds Mr. M.) is also observed in
Lancashire.”

This “custom” being entirely new to me, and appearing so much to
illustrate many passages in the Bible which refer to the idolatry of the
ancients, I forward it to you agreeably to your printed invitation.

  I am, &c.

  J. K. S.


STRAND MAYPOLE.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--In your account of the Maypole which stood in the Strand, you have
stated that the said Maypole upon its decay was obtained of the parish
by sir I. Newton, and placed at Wanstead for support of his telescope;
but in the preface to the ninth edition of Derham’s “Astro-Theology,”
published 1750, he says, “And now for a close I shall take this
opportunity of publicly owning, with all honour and thankfulness, the
generous offer made me by some of my friends, eminent in their stations,
as well as skill and abilities in the laws, who would have made me a
present of the Maypole in the Strand, (which was to be taken down,) or
any other pole I thought convenient for the management of Mr. Huygens’s
glass; but as my incapacity of accepting the favour of those noble
Mecænates hath been the occasion of that glass being put into better
hands, so I assure myself their expectations are abundantly answered by
the number and goodness of the observations that have been and will be
made therewith.”

As you will perceive by the expression “which was to be taken down,” it
must have been standing at the time of publication of his book, and as
sir I. Newton died in 1726, the “compilation” from which you extracted
your account must be erroneous. The name of the philosopher to whom the
glass belonged, you will also perceive to be misspelled. I should not
have troubled you with these trifling corrections, but as I am sure your
admirable work will pass through many editions, you may not in the
future ones refuse to make the alteration.

  I am, Sir,

  Your obedient servant,

  _May 17, 1826._

  J. S.

       *       *       *       *       *

I am obliged to J. S. for his endeavour to rectify what he deems an
error; but it rather corroborates than invalidates the fact stated in
vol. i. p. 560, on the authority of the work there referred to.

J. S. quotes “the _ninth_ edition of Derham’s ‘Astro-Theology,’
published 1750,” and infers that the Strand Maypole “must have been
standing at the time of publishing his book;” and so it was; but it was
no more in being when the “ninth edition” of his book was published,
than Derham himself was, who died in 1735. The first edition of “his
book” was published in 1714, and Derham _then_ wrote of it as _then_
standing, and the citation of J. S. shows that it was _then_
contemplated to present Derham with the Maypole for Huygens’s glass,
which from “incapacity” he could not accept, and was therefore the
occasion of the glass “being put into better hands.” These “better
hands” were sir Isaac Newton’s; the object of the intended present of
the Maypole to Derham was for Huygens’s glass; and it is reasonable to
believe that as sir Isaac had the glass, so also he had the Maypole to
appropriate to the purpose of the glass.

Nevertheless, though I think J. S. has failed in proving my authority to
be erroneous, and that he himself is mistaken, I repeat that I am
obliged by his intention; and I add, that I shall feel obliged to any
one who will take the trouble of pointing out any error. I aim to be
accurate, and can truly say that it costs me more time to establish the
facts I adduce, than to write and arrange the materials after I have
convinced myself of their authority.

       *       *       *       *       *

THE MONTH.

_May Morning._

      But who the melodies of morn can tell?
      The wild brook babbling down the mountain side;
      The lowing herd; the sheepfold’s simple bell;
      The pipe of early shepherd dim descried
      In the lone valley; echoing far and wide
      The clamorous horn along the cliffs above;
      The hollow murmur of the ocean tide;
    And the full choir that wakes the universal grove.

      The cottage curs at early pilgrim bark;
      Crown’d with her pail the tripping milk-maid sings;
      The whistling ploughman stalks afield; and, hark!
      Down the rough <DW72> the ponderous waggon rings;
      Through rustling corn the hare astonished springs;
      Slow tolls the village clock the drowsy hour;
      The partridge bursts away on whirring wings;
      Deep mourns the turtle in sequestered bower;
    The shrill lark carols clear from her aërial tow’r.

  _Beattie._

_May Evening._

    Sweet was the sound when oft at evening’s close,
    By yonder hill the village murmur rose;
    There, as I passed with careless steps and slow,
    The mingling notes came softened from below;
    The swain responsive as the milk-maid sung,
    The sober herd that lowed to meet their young,
    The noisy geese that gabbled o’er the pool,
    The playful children just let loose from school,
    The watch-dog’s voice that bayed the whispering wind,
    And the loud laugh that spoke the vacant mind,
    These all in sweet confusion sought the shade,
    And filled each pause the nightingale had made.

  _Goldsmith._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·12.


~May 14.~


1826. WHITSUNDAY.

This is the annual commemoration of the feast of Pentecost. In the
catholic times of England it was usual to dramatise the descent of the
Holy Ghost in the churches; and hence we have Barnaby Googe’s rhymes:--

    On Whitsunday whyte pigeons tame in strings from heauen flie,
    And one that framed is of wood still hangeth in the skie.
    Thou seest how they with idols play, and teach the people too;
    None otherwise then little gyrles with pvppets vse to do.

  _Naogeorgus._

These celebrations are noticed in vol. i. p. 685.


_Whitsunday Accident._

ST. ANTHONY’S CHURCH, CORNWALL.

In an old tract printed against church ceremonies during “the troubles
of England,” there is an account of “fearfull judgements that God hath
shewed upon churches,” one whereof is alleged by the puritan author to
have been manifested on this day. His account is curious, and the fact
being historical, is here related in his own words, viz.

  On _VVhitsunday_ last, 1640, in the parish of _Anthony_ in _Cornwall_,
  when people were kneeling at the _Communion_, great claps of thunder
  were heard, as though divers Cannons had been shot off at once, and
  extraordinary, and most fearfull flashes of Lightnings, and a terrible
  and unspeakable strange sound, to the great amazement of the people;
  and when the _Minister_ was turning towards the _Communion Table_, to
  give the _Cup_, after he had given the _Bread_, he saw (to his
  thinking) a flaming fire about his body, and withall, heard a terrible
  and unspeakable sound, and had no hurt, save that the outside of one
  of his legs was scalded: presently after, divers balls of fire came
  into the _Church_ and struck one _Ferdinando Reepe_ on the sole of his
  left foot, with such a violence, as he thought his foot had been split
  in pieces, and was for a while deprived of his senses: One _John
  Hodge_ was stricken in the knees and thighs, and lower parts of his
  body, so as he thought every part of his body to be unjoynted: One
  _Dorothy Tubbe_ was stricken so, as she thought her legs and knees
  were struck off from her body: One _Anthony Peeke_ was fearfully
  struck in all the lower parts of his body, and thought that he had
  been shot thorow, and was lift up from kneeling, and set upon the form
  by which hee kneeled: One _Susan Collins_ was struck in the lower
  parts of her body, so as it seemed to her, to be struck off from the
  upper part, and was scalded on the wrist of the right hand: A great
  fire, far redder then any lightning, came into the _Church_, and
  struck one _Nicholas Shelton_ on both sides of his head, as though he
  had been struck with two flat stones, and did shake his body, as
  though it would shake it in pieces, whereby he lost his sight and his
  senses: One _Roger Nile_ was struck on the backbone, on the right
  side, and on the anckle on the inside of his left leg, so as for a
  while, he was not able to stand; after the fire, there was heard in
  the _Church_, as it were, the hissing of a great shot; and after that
  a noise, as though divers Cannons had been shot off at once, to make
  one single and terrible report; the noise did not descend from above,
  but was heard, and seemed to begin close at the Northside of the
  _Communion Table_: After this fire and noise, then followed a
  loathsome smell of _Gunpowder_ and _Brimstone_, and a great smoak. The
  _Church_ had no harm, save that seven or eight holes and rents were
  made in the wall of the Steeple, some on the inside, and some on the
  outside; impressions on the stones in divers places, as if they were
  made by force of shot, discharged out of a great Ordnance, so as in
  divers places, light might be seen through the walls. In this storm
  was no body kill’d, save one Dog in the Belfree, and another at the
  feet of one kneeling to receive the _Cup_; As soon as this fearfull
  storm was over, they that were weak, not able to stand, were (through
  the mercy of God) restored to their strength; and they that were
  frantick, to their senses; and he that was blind, was restored to his
  sight; and came all to the _Lords Table_, and received the _VVine_,
  and went all in the afternoon to give God thanks.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 53·47.


~May 15.~


1826. WHIT MONDAY.

This second season of annual holidays in England, with the humours of
Greenwich fair, and the sports in the park, is described in vol. i. p.
687, &c.

It is a universal festival in the humble ranks of life throughout the
kingdom.

    Hark, how merrily, from distant tower,
    Ring round the village bells; now on the gale
    They rise with gradual swell, distinct and loud,
    Anon they die upon the pensive ear,
    Melting in faintest music. They bespeak
    A day of jubilee, and oft they bear,
    Commixt along the unfrequented shore,
    The sound of village dance and tabor loud,
    Startling the musing ear of solitude.
    Such is the jocund wake of Whitsuntide,
    When happy superstition, gabbling eld,
    Holds her unhurtful gambols. All the day
    The rustic revellers ply the mazy dance
    On the smooth shaven green, and then at eve
    Commence the harmless rites and auguries;
    And many a tale of ancient days goes round.
    They tell of wizard seer, whose potent spells
    Could hold in dreadful thrall the labouring moon,
    Or draw the fixed stars from their eminence,
    And still the midnight tempest; then, anon,
    Tell of uncharnelled spectres, seen to glide
    Along the lone wood’s unfrequented path,
    Startling the nighted traveller; while the sound
    Of undistinguished murmurs, heard to come
    From the dark centre of the deepening glen,
    Struck on his frozen ear.

  _H. K. White._


DROP HANDKERCHIEF.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--The approaching Whitsuntide brings to my remembrance a custom
which I believe to be now quite obsolete.

I remember when I was a boy that it was usual in Devonshire, at Easter
and Whitsuntide, for young people of both sexes to form a ring at fairs
and revels, and play at what was termed “drop handkerchief.” After the
ring was formed, which used to be done with little difficulty, a young
man would go round it once or twice, examining all the time with curious
eye each well formed blooming maiden; the favoured fair was selected by
the handkerchief being thrown over her shoulders, and at the same time
saluted with a kiss. The young man then took his place in the ring, and
the young woman proceeded round it as he had done before, until she
dropped the handkerchief behind one of the young men. As soon as this
was done she would bound away with the swiftness of a roe, followed by
the young man, and if, as was sometimes the case, she proved to be the
lightest of foot, considerable merriment was afforded to the bystanders
in witnessing the chase through its different windings, dodgings, and
circumlocutions, which ended in the lady’s capture, with a kiss for the
gentleman’s trouble.

I believe many matches in the humble walks of life may date their origin
from this custom; and however the opulent and refined may be disposed to
object to a promiscuous assemblage of the sexes, I am doubtful whether
they can point out any plan which shall rival in innocence and gaiety
those of our forefathers, many of which are gone, and as
_pseudo_-delicacy and refinement are now the order of the day, I fear
that they never can return again.

  _Cannon-street._

  R. S.

       *       *       *       *       *

The editor saw “Drop-handkerchief” in Greenwich-park at Whitsuntide,
1825, and mentioned it as “Kiss in the ring” in vol. i. p. 692.


WHIT MONDAY AT LICHFIELD.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--In the pleasant little city of Lichfield (celebrated for the
neatness of its streets, and the beauty of its splendid cathedral) the
annual fair for the exhibition of shows, &c. is held on Whit Monday, and
it is the custom on that day for a procession, accompanied with
musicians, flags, &c. to be formed, composed of part of the corporation,
with its inferior officers, &c. who are joined by several of the best
mechanics of the place, each of whom carries a representation in
miniature of his separate workshop and mode of trade, the figures being
so formed as to be put in motion by machinery, and worked by a single
wheel. These representations are about two feet square, and are fixed at
the top of a pole about two yards high, decorated with flowers, &c. The
procession walks from the guildhall to a high hill in the vicinity of
the city, called Greenhill, (but which is now nearly surrounded by
houses,) where a temporary booth has been erected, with a small space of
ground enclosed at the front with boards. This booth is also decorated
with flowers, and hence the fair has derived the appellation of “The
Greenhill Bower.” On arriving at this booth, the gates of the enclosed
park are opened and the procession enters. The different little machines
are placed around the enclosure, and then put in motion by the separate
“operatives,” in the presence of the higher portion of the corporation,
who award which of the machines presents the greatest ingenuity, and
prizes are distributed accordingly. This takes place about the middle of
the day. The machines remain, and are put in motion and exhibited by
their owners until the evening. The booth itself is filled with
refreshments; and men being stationed at the gates to prevent the
entrance of the disorderlies, every well-dressed person is admitted at
once, and some cakes, &c. are given gratuitously away; the corporation I
believe being at this expense. The various shows are ranged in different
parts of the hill, and as none make their appearance there but such as
have already graced “Bartholomew,” it will be endless for me to say
another word on this part of the subject, as by reference to your
notices of September 3, 1825, will more fully and at large appear, and
where your reader will find, although enough, yet “not to spare.” I am,
&c. J. O. W.


WHITSUNTIDE HIRINGS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _May 3, 1826._

Sir,--If you think the annexed worth a place in your invaluable and
entertaining work, you will extremely oblige me by inserting it.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  HENRY WM. DEWHURST.

  _63, Upper Thornhaugh-street,_

  _Bedford-square._


_Cumberland Hirings._

The “hirings” for farmers’ servants half yearly at Whitsuntide and
Martinmass, though not altogether peculiar to the county of Cumberland,
are however, I conceive, entitled to notice. Those who come to be hired
stand in a body in the market-place, and to distinguish themselves hold
a bit of straw or green sprig in their mouths. When the market is over
the girls begin to file off and gently pace the streets, with a view of
gaining admirers, whilst the young men with similar designs follow them;
and having “eyed the lasses,” each picks up a sweetheart, conducts her
to a dancing-room, and treats her with punch, wine, and cake. Here they
spend their afternoon, and part of their half-year’s wages, in drinking
and dancing, unless, as it frequently happens, a girl becomes the
subject of contention, when the harmony of the meeting is interrupted,
and the candidates for her love settle the dispute by blows. When the
diversions of the day are concluded, the servants generally return to
their homes for a few holidays before they enter on their new servitude.
At fairs, as well as hirings, it is customary for all the young people
in the neighbourhood to assemble and dance at the inns and alehouses. In
their dances, which are jigs and reels, exertion and agility are more
regarded than ease and grace. But little order is observed in these
rustic assemblies: disputes frequently arise, and are generally
terminated by blows. During these combats the weaker portion of the
company, with the minstrels, get on the benches, or cluster in corners,
whilst the rest support the combatants; even the lasses will often
assist in the battle in support of their relations or lovers, and in the
last cases they are desperate. When the affray is over the bruised
pugilists retire to wash, and the tattered nymphs to re-adjust their
garments. Fresh company arrives, the fiddles strike up, the dancing
proceeds as before, and the skirmish which had commenced without
malice, is rarely remembered. In their dancing parties the attachments
of the country people are generally formed.


ENSHAM, OXON.

_Old Custom._

Till within the last century, an old custom prevailed in the parish of
Ensham, Oxfordshire, by which the townspeople were allowed on Whit
Monday to cut down and carry away as much timber as could be drawn by
men’s hands into the abbey-yard, the churchwardens previously marking
out such timber by giving the first chop; so much as they could carry
out again, notwithstanding the opposition of the servants of the abbey
to prevent it, they were to keep for the reparation of the church. By
this service they held their right of commonage at Lammas and
Michaelmas; but about the beginning of the last century, this practice
was laid aside by mutual consent.[181]


KIDLINGTON, OXON.

There is a custom at Kidlington, in Oxfordshire, on Monday after Whitson
Week, to provide a fat live lamb; and the maids of the town, having
their thumbs tied behind them, run after it, and she that with her mouth
takes and holds the lamb, is declared _Lady of the Lamb_; which being
dressed, with the skin hanging on, is carried on a long pole before the
lady and her companions to the green, attended with music, and a morisco
dance of men, and another of women, where the rest of the day is spent
in dancing, mirth, and merry glee. The next day the lamb is part baked,
boiled, and roast, for the lady’s feast, where she sits majestically at
the upper end of the table, and her companions with her, with music and
other attendants, which ends the solemnity.[182]


NECTON, NORFOLK.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Various purse clubs, or benefit societies, annual feasts, and other
merry-makings, having from time immemorial produced a Whitsuntide
holiday amongst the inhabitants of numerous villages in Norfolk, in
1817, colonel, at that time major, Mason, in order to concentrate these
festivities, and render _Necton_, (his place of family residence,) the
focus of popular attraction to the neighbouring villagers, established a
_guild_ or festival for rural sports, on Whit Monday and Tuesday.
Having, during the late war, while with his regiment (the East Norfolk
Militia) had an opportunity of observing the various celebrations of
Whitsuntide, in different parts of the kingdom, he was thus enabled to
constitute _Necton guild_, a superior holiday festival. Arranged under
his immediate patronage, and conducted by his principal tenantry, it
soon became, and still continues, the most respectable resort of
Whitsuntide festivities in Norfolk.

Previous to the festival, the following printed notice is usually
circulated

“WHITSUN HOLIDAYS

“On the afternoons of Whit Monday and Whit Tuesday next, a guild for
rural games, Maypole dances, &c. will be held in the grounds of William
Mason, Esq., Necton.

“The guild being entirely distinct from a fair, no stalls, stands, or
booths, or other conveniences for the sale of goods, will be suffered to
be brought upon the grounds, but by those who have special leave for
that purpose, in writing, given on application to John Carr, master
beadle.

“The guild will open each day at two P. M., and canteens, (where
refreshments of all sorts may be had, and cold dinners supplied,) will
close each night by sound of bell at eleven.

“N. B.--As this guild is regularly policed, it is hoped that the
hilarity of the festival will continue to be preserved as heretofore, by
the order and obliging conduct of all those who come to mix in the
entertainment.

  “Signed by *  *  * Mayor.

  “*  *  *  *  Past Mayor.

  “GOD SAVE THE KING.”

The field selected for the purpose is beautifully and picturesquely
situated, opposite the park of Necton-hall. Near the centre is a raised
mound of earth fenced round to protect it from the pressure of the
crowd, on which is erected a “Maypole,” crowned with a streamer or
pennant, and encircled by numerous garlands of flowers and evergreens,
suspended longitudinally from the top to the bottom of the pole:--this
is called the Maypole-stand. At a convenient distance are placed the
stalls, canteens, and booths; the principal of which, tastefully
decorated with evergreens, is called “the mayor’s booth,” and is solely
appropriated to his friends and the select party of the company; care
being taken to prevent improper intrusion.


[Illustration: ~Necton Guild.~]

From the “mayor’s booth,” early on Whit Monday afternoon, the ceremony
of commencing or proclaiming the guild emanates in the following order
of procession:--

  Constable of Necton in a red scarf, with his staff of office.
  Beadles or special constables with staves, two and two.
  Master beadle of the guild, with a halberd.
  Six boys and girls, Maypole dancers, two and two, hand in hand.
  Band of Music.
  Maskers, or morris-dancers, fancifully attired, two and two.
  Pursuivant with a truncheon, habited in a tabard, on which is
  depictured an allegorical representation of the arms of Necton.
  Sword-bearer in grotesque dress, on horseback.
  Standard bearer on horseback.
  THE MAYOR OF THE GUILD,
  On horseback, in full dress suit and purple robes with his chain of
  office.
  Standard bearer on horseback.
  The mayor elect on horseback.
  Standard bearer on horseback.
  Principal tenantry on horseback, two and two.
  Beadles of the guild.
  Maskers or morris-dancers, fancifully attired, two and two.
  Six boys and girls, Maypole dancers, two and two, hand in hand.
  Beadles of the guild.
  Band of music.
  Man bearing a standard.
  Members of Royal Oak Friendly Society, with purple and light blue
  favours in their hats, two and two.
  Members of the Necton Old Club Friendly Society with light blue
  favours in their hats, two and two.

Taking a circuitous route through the field into the park, upon arriving
at the principal entrance to the hall, where the colonel and his friends
are waiting the approach of the procession, the mayor alights, and thus
addresses the patron:--

    “Honourable sir,--
                   “The period now arriv’d,
    In which the tokens of my mayoralty
    Must be resign’d,--I make it my request,
    You should appoint as mayor elect, this year,
    Our worthy friend and colleague, Mr. * * * *
    But in resigning, beg best thanks to give
    For the diversion of our last year’s guild;--
    Hoping the festival will as much this year,
    By weather and kind friends be happy blest.”

To this the colonel replies, “by thanking the mayor for his past
services,--for the good order and regularity observed during the last
festival,--and the pleasure it will afford him to make the new
appointment.”--They then enter the vestibule, where the mayor resigning
his robes and tokens of office, the mayor elect is then invested with
them. After returning to the door, the colonel congratulates the new
mayor on entering his office, &c. to which his worship thus replies:--

    “Honourable sir,--
                      “With pleasure I receive
    Th’ official tokens of my mayoralty,
    Which now in place of our late worthy mayor,
    Alderman * * * * I do most willingly take:
    Be well assured, as much as in me lies,
    I will good rule and order strict maintain,
    That peace and pleasure may together tend
    To make our guild, two days of even mirth
    Hoping all here assembled at the hall,
    Anon will join us in the festive scene,
    And bidding all most welcome to our guild:
    I thus respectful beg to take my leave,
    That I may tend my duties in the field.”--

The procession then returns by the same route and in the same order,
with the exception of the _new_ and the _past_ mayors who have changed
places. The rustic sports then commence;--the master beadle, ringing a
bell, proclaims the sport and the prize, the competitors for which are
desired to “come upon the Maypole-stand.”--The sports usually selected,
are

  Wrestling-matches.
  Foot-races.
  Jingling-matches.
  Jumping in sacks.
  Wheel-barrow races, blindfold.
  Spinning matches.
  Whistling matches.
  Grinning ditto, through a horse-collar.
  Jumping matches.
  &c. &c. &c. &c.

These are occasionally enlivened with Maypole dances, by the boys and
girls of the village, selected and dressed for the occasion, and also by
the maskers or morris-dancers. When the shades of evening prevent the
continuance of these sports, the spacious “mayor’s booth” is then the
object of attraction. Well lighted, and the floor boarded for the
occasion, country dances commence, which are generally kept up with
great spirit and harmony, till the master beadle with his bell announces
the time arrived for closing the booths and canteens, “by order of the
mayor.” A few minutes, and sometimes (by permission) a little longer,
terminates the amusement, which is always concluded, on both evenings,
by the whole company joining in the national anthem of “God save the
king.”

That “Necton guild” is considered as a superior establishment to a
rustic fair, or other merry-making, by the numerous, respectable, and
fashionable companies who generally attend from all parts of the
neighbourhood. Undisturbed by those scenes of intoxication and disorder,
usually prevalent at village fairs, the greatest harmony prevails
throughout, and the superior attention and accommodation afforded by the
patron and directors of the festival, to all classes of well-behaved and
respectable visiters, cannot fail to render “Necton guild,” a popular
and attractive resort of Whitsuntide festivities.

I have attempted a sketch of the Maypole stand, &c. from my own
knowledge, for I have usually rambled to Necton one or two evenings of
each year, since the “guild” was established, and hence I have given you
the particulars from actual observation, though I am indebted to a
friend, who is a diligent and accurate recorder of customs for the
speeches, &c. I must further observe, that the mound of earth I have
endeavoured to represent is permanent in the field, and about three
feet high, though I have erroneously represented it as higher from lack
of eye in drawing, to which indeed I make no pretension. The dancers are
the morris-dancers in grotesque dresses; the men with fanciful figured
print waistcoat and small clothes, decked with bows; and the women in
 skirts, trimmed like stage dresses for Spanish girls, with
French toques instead of caps.

I find you have removed the publishing office since I wrote last, but I
hope you do not mean to withdraw yourself from the work. Should you
continue “the soul” of the _Every-Day Book_ “body,” you shall hear from
me again, whenever and as soon as I can.

  K.

       *       *       *       *       *

  ⁂ _To obviate the possibility of misapprehension in consequence of
  the_ EVERY-DAY BOOK _being published by Messrs._ HUNT _and_ CLARKE, _I
  take this opportunity of observing, that those gentlemen have no other
  concern in the work than that of being its publishers, and that it has
  never ceased from my entire management from the time they undertook
  that service for me on my own solicitation. No one has any share or
  interest in it, or any power of influencing its management, and it
  will continue to be conducted and written by me, as it has been, from
  the first hour of its commencement. I hope that this is a full and
  final answer to every inquiry on the subject._

  _May, 1826._

  W. HONE.


WHITSUN ALES.

It is pleasant to read the notices of these ancient revels in our
topographical histories. One of them gives the following account of a
Cornish merriment.

“For the _church-ale_, two young men of the parish are yerely chosen by
their last foregoers to be wardens, who, dividing the task, make
collection among the parishioners, of whatsoever provision it pleaseth
them voluntarily to bestow. This they employ in brewing, baking, and
other acates, against Whitsuntide, upon which holidays the neighbours
meet at the church house, and there merily feed on their owne victuals,
each contributing some petty portion to the stock, which, by many
smalls, groweth to a meetly greatness; for there is entertayned a kind
of emulation between these wardens, who, by his graciousness in
gathering, and good husbandry in expending, can best advance the
churche’s profit. Besides, the neighbour parishes at those times
lovingly visit one another, and frankly spend their money together. The
afternoons are consumed in such exercises as olde and yonge folk (having
leysure) doe accustomably weare out the time withall. When the feast is
ended, the wardens yeeld in their accounts to the parishioners; and such
money as exceedeth the disbursement is layd up in store, to defray any
extraordinary charges arising in the parish, or imposed on them for the
good of the countrey or the prince’s service; neither of which commonly
gripe so much, but that somewhat stil remayneth to cover the purse’s
bottom.”[183]

Another says, “There were no rates for the poor in my grandfather’s
days; but for Kingston St. Michael (no small parish) the church-ale of
Whitsuntide did the business. In every parish is (or was) a church-house
to which belonged spits, crocks, &c. utensils for dressing provision.
Here the housekeepers met, and were merry, and gave their charity. The
young people were there too, and had dancing, bowling, shooting at
butts, &c. the ancients sitting gravely by, and looking on. All things
were civil, and without scandal.”[184]

Mr. Douce tells us, that “At present the Whitsun ales are conducted in
the following manner. Two persons are chosen, previously to the meeting,
to be lord and lady of the ale, who dress as suitably as they can, to
the characters they assume. A large empty barn, or some such building,
is provided for the lord’s hall, and fitted up with seats to accommodate
the company. Here they assemble to dance and regale in the best manner
their circumstances and the place will afford; and each young fellow
treats his girl with a riband or favour. The lord and lady honour the
hall with their presence, attended by the steward, sword-bearer,
purse-bearer, and mace-bearer with their several badges or ensigns of
office. They have likewise a train-bearer or page, and a fool or jester,
drest in a party- jacket, whose ribaldry and gesticulation,
contribute not a little to the entertainment of some part of the
company. The lord’s music, consisting of a pipe and tabor, is employed
to conduct the dance. Some people think this custom is a commemoration
of the ancient Drink-lean, a day of festivity, formerly observed by the
tenants, and vassals of the lord of the fee, within his manor; the
memory of which, on account of the jollity of those meetings, the people
have thus preserved ever since. The glossaries inform us, that this
Drink-lean was a contribution of tenants, towards a potation or ale,
provided to entertain the lord or his steward.”[185]

       *       *       *       *       *

    At Islington
      A fair they hold,
    Where cakes and ale
      Are to be sold.
    At Highgate, and
      At Holloway
    The like is kept
      Here every day.
    At Totnam Court
      And Kentish Town,
    And all those places
      Up and down.

  _Poor Robin_, 1676.


PEPPARD REVEL.

The “Reading Mercury” of May 24, 1819, contains the following
advertisement:--

“_Peppard Revel_ will be held on Whit Monday, May 31, 1819; and for the
encouragement of young and old gamesters, there will be a good hat to be
played for at cudgels; for the first seven couple that play, the man
that breaks most heads to have the prize; and one shilling and sixpence
will be given to each man that breaks a head, and one shilling to the
man that has his head broke.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·35.

  [181] Topographical, &c. Description of Oxfordshire.

  [182] Blount’s Jocular Tenures.

  [183] Carew’s Cornwall.

  [184] Aubrey’s Wiltshire.

  [185] Brand.


~May 16.~

[Illustration: ~His Grace the Duke of Baubleshire,~]

    Among the peers without compeer,
    A noble lord of parliament,
    Upon “his country’s good” intent,
    Through Durham daily took his walk,
    And talk’d, “ye gods, how he would talk!”
    His private riches how immense!
    His public virtue, how intense
    Preeminent of all the great,
    His mighty wisdom ruled the state!
    His claims, to high consideration,
    Brought deeper into debt the nation.
    Was he not, then, a statesman? what,
    Else, could he be?--for I know not.


A REMARKABLE CHARACTER.

On the sixteenth of May, 1796, died in Durham workhouse, at the advanced
age of eighty-five years, the “duke of Baubleshire.” His title was
neither ancestral, nor conferred by creation; but, as Napoleon is said
to have placed the iron crown on his own head, and vowed to maintain it
with his sword, so Thomas French assumed the title of duke of
Baubleshire of his own will, and maintained his nobility throughout
life, by wearing a star of  paper, or cloth, on the breast of
his spencer. As a further mark of his quality, he mounted a cockade in
his hat, and several brass curtain rings on his fingers. Thus decorated,
and with a staff in his hand to support his feeble frame, he constantly
tottered through Durham; every street of which ancient city acknowledged
his distinction.

At this time it is difficult to conjecture the origin of Thomas French’s
title. He assumed it with the decline of his understanding, until which
period he had been a labouring man, and supported himself by the work of
his hands. In right of his dukedom, he publicly urged his claims to
immense possessions. It was his constant usage to stop and accost every
one he knew, or could introduce himself to, on points of business,
connected with the Baubleshire estates. Though at no time master of a
shilling, he incessantly complained of having been defrauded of vast
amounts, in cash and bank bills; and parties whom he suspected of these
transactions, he threatened to punish with the utmost rigour of the law.
He seldom saw a goodly horse, or a handsome carriage, without claiming
it, and insisted on his rights so peremptorily and pertinaciously, as to
be exceedingly vexatious to the possessors of the property. He
fearlessly exhibited charges of misappropriation against individuals of
all ranks and conditions. According to his grace’s representations,
every covetable personalty in Durham and its vicinage, had been
clandestinely obtained from Baubleshire; nor did he make any secret of
his intimate and frequent correspondence with the king, on the subject
of raising men for carrying on the war, and other important affairs of
state. He likewise expressed his opinions on other men’s characters and
conduct without reserve; and notwithstanding his abject poverty, his
pointed observations frequently inflicted wounds, for which it would
have been folly to express resentment.

The duke of Baubleshire was occupied with his numerous concerns, till
within three or four days of his death, when he took to his bed; and
over burdened by old age, peaceably lay down with the other departed
dignitaries of the earth. The present portrait and particulars of him
are from a print lithographed at Durham, where he took his title, and
where he still lives in ephemeral fame.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·30.


~May 17.~

1826. EMBER WEEK.

Oxford Term begins.


_Remarkable Performance._

On the seventeenth of May, 1817, a respectable farmer of Kirton Lindsey
for a wager of a few pounds, undertook to ride a poney up two pair of
stairs into a chamber of the George Inn, and down again, which he
actually performed before a numerous company, whose astonishment was
heightened by the rider being upwards of eleven stone weight, and his
horse less than thirty. They were weighed after the feat to decide a
wager.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 56·65.


~May 18.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the eighteenth of May, 1664, the following public advertisement was
issued for the healing of the people by king Charles II.


_Notice._

His sacred majesty having declared it to be his royal will and purpose
to continue the healing of his people for the evil during the month of
May, and then give over till Michalmas next. I am commanded to give
notice thereof, that the people may not come up to the town in the
interim and lose their labour.

  _Newes_, 1664.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·32.


~May 19.~


“POOR JOE MOODY!”

A willing record is given to the memory of an unfortunate young man, in
the language of an intelligent correspondent.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Poor Joe Moody lived in Ballingdon, a village in Essex; he was an idiot,
a good, simple-hearted creature. The character of his infirmity was
childishness; he would play at marbles, spin his top, run his hoop, and
join the little boys in the village, with whom he was a great favourite,
in all their sports. As a boy he was rational, but when he assumed the
man, which he would now and then do, the poor fellow was a sad picture
of misery. He would sit upon the steps of an old house, and ask if you
did not hear the thunder; then he would start as if to restrain the fury
of a horse, and he would suddenly become mild again, and say, “I have
seen her grave!” and he would weep like a child for hours. The story of
his early life I have heard my father thus relate:--

“When I went to school with Joe Moody, he was a fine fellow, and
remarkable for his good temper and lively disposition; he could run from
us all, and was one of the best cricketers in the town. After he had
left school he became acquainted with Harriet F----; she was a very
lovely girl, young and amiable, and had been sought by more than one
respectable farmer in the neighbourhood; but Joe was preferred by her,
and by her parents. I need not say how endeared to each other they were;
the sequel shows it too plainly. In a few days they were to have been
made happy; friends were invited to the wedding, and a rich old aunt was
to be of the party. Joe proposed that Harriet and himself should go and
fetch this old lady; a mark of respect which was readily agreed to. With
hopes high, and hearts of gaiety, the young folks set off on a fine
summer’s morning, with feelings which only youth and love can know. Who
can say this shall be a day of happiness? They had scarcely lost sight
of home when the sky became overcast, and in a few minutes a dreadful
storm burst over their heads. The thunder and lightning were terrific,
and the high spirited horse became unmanageable. Poor Joe endeavoured to
restrain its fury, but in vain; it left the track of the road; the hood
of the chaise struck against the projecting branch of a tree, and both
were thrown out with extreme violence to the earth. Joe soon recovered,
and his first care was his Harriet--she was a corpse at his feet! Poor
Joe spoke not for some weeks; and the first return of imperfect sense,
was shown by his swimming a little cork boat which he found.”

This humour was encouraged, and often his melancholy weeping mood was
turned by a kind proposition to play a game at marbles. He would come to
my father’s house sometimes, and borrow a penny to buy marbles, a string
for a kite, or some trifling toy. He never had his hair cut: it was very
black and glossy; and used to curl and hang about his shoulders like the
hair of Charles II., whom he resembled somewhat in the face. Joe went
regularly to church, and as regularly to the grave of his Harriet. In
rainy or tempestuous weather, he would sit upon the steps of the door
where he first met her, and ask of passing strangers whether they had
seen her. He had a fine voice and taste for singing, with which he would
sometimes amuse himself, but it generally led him to melancholy. Joe
feared but one person in the village, a Mr. S----, who once beat him at
school in a boyish fight.

I went to Ballingdon last summer, and asked for Joe: an old man told me
he died suddenly on seeing a horse run away--he showed me his grave.

  W. DOOWRUH.

  _May, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·70.


~May 20.~


REMARKABLE FUNERAL.

On the twentieth of May, 1736, the body of Samuel Baldwin, Esq. was, in
compliance with an injunction in his will, immersed, _sans ceremonie_,
in the sea at Lymington, Hants. His motive for this extraordinary mode
of interment was, to prevent his wife from “dancing over his grave,”
which this modern Xantippe had frequently threatened to do in case she
survived him.


SCOTCH SUPERSTITIONS IN MAY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--A desultory sketch of the more prominent features, on the darker
side of Scotch character, if deemed worthy of insertion, is at your
service.

Researches into ancient usages, the way of leading life, and the customs
and superstitious belief, which gave tinge and sway to those who
peopled the world before us, are often ridiculed as frivolous by casual
observers. But the events of centuries past have become classic from
their associations with many of our own. Such observers are apt to
forget that much in our present manners is as certainly derived from the
popular opinions of past ages, as the heaving of the ocean is caused by
the submarine ground swell.

Neither the thoughts nor the actions of men, are to be compared or
measured by an unvarying standard of consistency or reason. The passions
are the real, though unsteady and eccentric guides of our motions; of
these, fear is the most predominant; and in its hour of operation, has
the most commanding power. Why is it, that a man in a state of inebriety
will be little the worse for bruises which would cost the same man
sober, his life? It is not the alcohol that gives life its tenacity, but
it is the consequent absence of fear which prevents imaginary, being
added to real dangers. Like love, it feeds its own flame. In all ages,
when earthly objects have ceased to terrify, men have conjured up
phantoms for their minds’ excitation, which, when reason told them, were
false, because invisible to the senses, they clothed with superhuman
attributes; still, however, taking advantage of every incident their
fancy misrepresented, to prove, at least, their material effects. Such
is witchcraft; which in Scotland, not many years ago, was as generally
believed in as Christianity, and which many, who have been excluded from
the polish of society, believe in still. Those who ventured to impugn
the doctrine, were held to be what the mob did not understand, but what
they believed to be something of extraordinary iniquity--“<DW7>s.”

The month of May has always been deemed peculiarly favourable for
supernatural appearances. No one will marry in May: but on the first
morning of that month, maidens rise early to gather May-dew, which they
throw over their shoulder in order to propitiate fate in allotting them
a good husband. If they can succeed by the way in catching a snail by
the horns, and throwing it over their shoulder, it is an omen of good
luck; and if it is placed on a slate, then likewise it will describe by
its turning, the initials of their future husband’s name.

Anciently, the month of May was ushered in with many solemn rites, and
the first day had the name of “Beltane.” The “Beltane time” was a season
of boisterous mirth and riotous festivity. There is still a fair at the
town of Peebles, which goes by the name of the Beltane fair. Our king,
James I., says,

    “At Beltane quhar ilk bodie bownis
      To Peblis to the play,
    To hear ye sing and ye soundis
      The solace suth to say.”

The mob elected a “king and queen of May,” and dressed them
fantastically to preside over their ceremonies. There were also peculiar
games, and “Clerks’ Plays,” with which the multitude amused themselves
at this season.

Among other superstitious observances for which May is reckoned
favourable, there is a custom of visiting certain wells, which were
believed to possess a charm, for “curing of sick people,” during that
month. In 1628, a number of persons were brought before the Kirk Session
of Falkirk, accused of going to Christ’s well on the Sundays of May, to
seek their health, and the whole being found guilty were sentenced to
repent “in linens” three several sabbaths. “And it is statute and
ordained that if any person, or persons, be found superstitiously and
idolatrously, after this, to have passed in pilgrimage to Christ’s well,
on the Sundays of May to seek their health, they shall repent in _sacco_
(sackcloth) and linen three several sabbaths, and pay twenty lib (Scots)
_toties quoties_, for ilk fault; and if they cannot pay it, the baillies
shall be recommended to put them in ward, and to be fed on bread and
water for aught days.”[186] They were obliged, for the preservation of
the charm, to keep strict silence on the way, to and from the well, and
not to allow the vessel in which the water was, to touch the ground.

In 1657, a mob of parishioners were summoned to the session, for
believing in the powers of the well of Airth, a village about six miles
north of Falkirk, on the banks of the Forth, and the whole were
sentenced to be publicly rebuked for the sin.--“Feb. 3, 1757, Session
convenit. Compeared Bessie Thomson, who declairit scho went to the well
at Airth, and that schoe left money thairat, and after the can was
fillat with water, they keepit it from touching the ground till they cam
hom.” “February 24.--Compeired Robert Fuird who declared he went to the
well of Airth, and spoke nothing als he went, and that Margrat Walker
went with him, and schoe said ye beleif about the well, and left money
and ane napkin at the well, and all was done at her injunction.”
“Compeared Bessie Thomson declarit schoe fetchit hom water from the said
well and luit it not touch the ground in homcoming, spoke not as sha
went, said the beleif at it, left money and ane napkin thair; and all
was done at Margrat Walker’s command,” “Compeired Margrat Walker who
denyit yat scho was at yat well befoir and yat scho gave my directions.”
“March 10. Compeared Margrat Forsyth being demandit if scho went to the
well of Airth, to fetch water thairfrom, spok not by ye waye, luit it
not touch ye ground in homcoming? if scho said ye belief? left money and
ane napkin at it? Answered affirmatively in every poynt, and yat Nans
Brugh directit yem, and yat they had bread at ye well, with them, and
yat Nans Burg said shoe wald not be affrayit to goe to yat well at
midnight hir alon.” “Compeired Nans Burg, denyit yat ever scho had bein
at yat well befoir.” “Compeired Ro^{t} Squir confest he went to yat well
at Airth, fetchit hom water untouiching ye ground, left money and said
ye beleif at it.” “March 17. Compeired Ro^{t} Cochran, declairit, he
went to the well at Airth and ane other well, bot did neither say ye
beleif, nor leave money.” “Compeired Grissal Hutchin, declairit scho
commandit the lasses yat went to yat well, say ye beleif, but dischargit
hir dochter.” “March 21. Compeired Robert Ffuird who declairit yat
Margrat Walker went to ye well of Airth to fetch water to Robert Cowie,
and when schoe com thair, scho laid down money in Gods name, and ane
napkin in Ro^{t} Cowie’s name.” “Compeired Jonet Robison who declairit
yat when scho was seik, Jean Mathieson com to hir and told hir, that the
water of the well of Airth was guid for seik people, and yat the said
Jean hir guid sister desyrit hir fetch sum of it to hir guid man as he
was seik, bot scho durst never tell him.” These people were all
“publicly admonishit for superstitious carriage.” Yet within these few
years, a farmer and his servant were known to travel fifty miles for the
purpose of bringing water from a charmed well in the Highlands to cure
their sick cattle.

The records contain some curious notices concerning witchcraft, which
are all certified to “my lord’s court,” the baronial juridical
conservator of the public peace; but, if we may judge from the
re-appearance of the parties, none, much to the laird of Callander’s
honour, ever were punished. I may afterwards give some of these for the
amusement of the readers of the _Every-Day Book_, who will likewise find
in the “Scots’ Magazine” for March, 1814, an account of trials for
witchcraft at Borroustaunness, which ended in six poor creatures’
condemnation on the twenty-third of December, 1679, to “be wirried at a
steak till they be dead, and then to have their bodies burnt to ashes!”

The reputed consequences of the _blink of an ill-ee_, are either death,
or some horrible debility; for which there are some preventitives, such
as rolling a red silk thread round the finger or the neck, or keeping a
slip of rowntree (mountain ash) in the bonnet; and last, not least,
there is a “gruel, thick and slab,” which is reckoned efficacious in
averting “Skaith.” At this day, even in the twenty-sixth year of the
nineteenth century, an old woman in Falkirk earns a comfortable
livelihood by the sale of “_Skaith Saw_.”

  I am, Sir, &c.

  ROBERT KIER

  _Falkirk, May 16, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·42.

  [186] Session Records, June 12, 1628.


~May 21.~

1826. TRINITY SUNDAY.

For usages on this day, see vol. i. p. 722.


THE SEASON.

It is observed by Dr. Forster in the “Perennial Calendar,” that the sky
is generally serene, and the weather mild and agreeable, about this
time. A cloudy day, however, frequently happens, and is sometimes
succeeded by a day’s rain; but we have noticed frequently, that an
overcast sky, when not too obscure, is the best for viewing flowers, and
at this time of year often sets off the splendid Vernal Flora to great
advantage.

_Song to Summer._

    Hail, rural goddess of delight!
    I woo thy smiles from morn till night;
    Now no more rude Eurus blows
    O’er mountains of congealed snows;
    But thy faire handmaid lovely Maie
    Treads the fresh lawns, and leads the waie.
    Now, at Flora’s earlie call,
    The meadows greene and vallies all
    Pour forth their variegated flowers,
    To regale the sportive hours.
    Hence then let me fly the crowde
    Of busy men, and seke the woode,
    With some Dryad of the grove,
    By shades of elm and oak to rove,
    Till some sequestered spot we find,
    There, on violet bank reclined,
    We fly the day-star’s burning heate,
    Which cannot reach our green retreate;
    While Zephyr, with light whispering breeze,
    Softly dances in the trees;
    And, upon his muskie wing,
    Doth a thousand odours bring
    From the blooming mead below,
    Where cowslips sweet and daisies blow;
    And from out her grassie bed
    The harebell hangs her nodding head;
    Hard bye, some purling stream beside,
    Where limpid waters gently glide,
    Iris shows her painted woof
    Of variegated hues, windproof;
    And with water lillies there,
    The nymphs and naids braid the haire;
    And from out their leafie haunt,
    The birdes most melodious chant.
    Then, sweet nymph, at eventide,
    Let us roam the broke beside,
    While the lovelorn nightingale
    Sadlie sings the woods ymel,
    Till the bittern’s booming note
    O’er the sounding mashes flote,
    And the ominous owls do crie,
    While luckless bats are flitting bye;
    Then before the midnight houre,
    When ghostlie sprites and pizgies coure,
    We will betake us to our cot,
    And be it there, O sleep, our lot,
    To rest in balmie slumberings,
    Till the next cock his matin rings.


CHRONOLOGY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--As the anniversary of that day, on which the greatest
mathematician of his time was removed from this transitory world, is
fast approaching, I hasten to send you a brief memorial, selected from
various local works, of that truly original and eccentric genius. I also
enclose a fac-simile of his hand writing, which was presented to me by a
very obliging friend, Robert Surtees, of Mainsforth, Esq., F. S. A.,
and author of a very splendid and elaborate “History of the County
Palatinate of Durham.”

  Your’s truly,

  JOHN SYKES

  _Newcastle, Tyne, April 25, 1826._


[Illustration: W. Emerson

Hurworth

Oct. 1. 1771.]

William Emerson was born at Hurworth, a pleasant village, about three
miles from Darlington, in the county of Durham, on the 14th of May,
1701. The preceptor of his early years was his own father, of whom he
learned writing and arithmetic, and probably the rudiments of Latin.
After having studied mathematics with much ardour under able masters, at
Newcastle and York, he returned to Hurworth, and again benefited by the
knowledge of his father, who was a tolerable master of the mathematics.
Some degree of Emerson’s celebrity may be attributed to the treatment
which he received from Dr. Johnson, rector of Hurworth, whose niece he
had married. The doctor had engaged to give five hundred pounds to his
niece, who lived with him, as a marriage portion; but when reminded of
the promise, he choose to forget that it had been made, and treated our
young mathematician as a person beneath his notice.

The pecuniary disappointment Emerson (who had an independent spirit, and
whose patrimony though not large, was equal to all his wants) would
easily have surmounted, but the contemptuous treatment stung him to the
soul. He immediately went home, packed up his wife’s clothes, and sent
them to the doctor, saying, that he would scorn to be beholden to such a
fellow for a single rag; vowing at the same time that he would be
revenged, and prove himself to be the _better man of the two_. His first
publication, however, did not meet with immediate encouragement, and
most probably his other works would never have appeared, at least in the
author’s lifetime, if Edward Montague, Esq., his great admirer and
friend, had not procured him the patronage of Mr. John Nourse,
bookseller and optician, who being himself skilled in the more abstruse
sciences, immediately engaged Emerson to furnish a regular course of
mathematics for the use of students, and in the summer of 1763, Emerson
made a journey to London, to settle and fulfil the agreement.

His devotion to the philosophy of sir Isaac Newton was so uncommonly
strong, that every oppugner of this great man was treated by Emerson as
dull, blind, bigotted, prejudiced, or mad, and the fire and impetuosity
of his temper would on these occasions betray him into language far
distant from the strictness of mathematical demonstration. Mr. E. was in
person something below the common size, but firm, compact, well made,
very active and strong. He had a good open expressive countenance, with
a ruddy complexion, a keen and penetrating eye, and an ardour and
eagerness of look that was very demonstrative of the texture of his
mind. His dress was grotesque frequently; sometimes mean and shabby. A
very few hats served him through the whole course of his life; and when
he purchased one (or indeed any other article of dress) it was perfectly
indifferent to him whether the form or fashion of it was of the day, or
of half a century before. One of these hats of immense superficies, had,
by length of time, lost its elasticity, and its brim began to droop in
such a manner as to prevent his being able to view the objects before
him in a direct line. This was not to be endured by an optician; he
therefore took a pair of sheers, and cut it off by the body of the hat,
leaving a little to the front, which he dexterously rounded into the
resemblance of the nib of a jockey’s cap. His wigs were made of brown,
or of a dirty flaxen  hair, which at first appeared bushy and
tortuous behind, but which grew pendulous through age, till at length it
became quite straight, having probably never undergone the operation of
the comb; and either through the original mal-formation of the wig, or
from a custom he had of frequently thrusting his hand beneath it, the
back part of his head and wig seldom came into very close contact. His
coat or more properly jacket, or waistcoat with sleeves to it, which he
commonly wore without any other waistcoat, was of drab colour; his linen
was more calculated for warmth and duration than show, being spun and
bleached by his wife, and woven at Hurworth. In cold weather he had a
custom of wearing his shirt with the wrong side before, and buttoned
behind the neck, yet this was not an affectation of singularity, (for
Emerson had no affectation, though his customs and manners were
singular,) he had a reason for it; he seldom buttoned more than two or
three buttons of his waistcoat, leaving all the rest open; in wind,
rain, or snow, therefore, he must have found the aperture at the breast
inconvenient if his shirt had been put on in the usual manner. When he
grew aged, in cold weather, he used to wear what he called
_shin-covers_: these were pieces of old sacking, tied with strings above
the knee, and depending down to the shoe, in order to prevent his legs
from being scorched when he sat too near the fire. This singularity of
dress and figure, together with his character for profound learning, and
knowledge more than human, occasioned the illiterate and ignorant to
consider him as a cunning man, or necromancer, and various stories have
been related of his skill in the _black art_. He affected an appearance
of infidelity on religious matters, and was an example to the vulgar,
not a little reprehensible. His diet was as simple and plain as his
dress, and his meals gave little interruption either to his studies,
employments, or amusements. He catered for himself, and pretty
constantly went to Darlington, to make his own markets; yet, when he had
provided all the necessary articles, he not unfrequently neglected to
return home for a day or two, seating himself contentedly in some public
house, where he could procure good ale and company, and passing the
hours in various topics of conversation. His style of conversation was
generally abrupt and blunt, and often vulgar and ungrammatical. This
occasioned a supposition, that his prefaces were not written by himself,
an opinion that was one day mentioned to him, and the disparity of his
conversation and writing pointed out as the reason. After a momentary
pause, he exclaimed, with some indignation, “A pack of fools! who would
write my prefaces but myself.” Mr. Emerson often tried to practise the
effect of his mathematical speculations, by constructing a variety of
instruments, mathematical, mechanical, and musical, on a small scale. He
made a spinning-wheel for his wife, which is represented in his book of
mechanics. He was well skilled in the science of music, the theory of
sounds, and the various scales both ancient and modern. He was a great
contributor to the “Lady’s Diary,” under the signature of “Merones,” and
for many years unknown, until a transposition of letters discovered his
name.[187] During the greater part of his life, his health had been
strong and uninterrupted; but as he advanced into the vale of years,
internal complaints allowed him but little intermission of pain, and at
length deprived him of breath on the twenty-first of May, 1782, aged
eighty-one years and one week. He was buried in the churchyard of his
native village where he died. About a twelvemonth before his decease, he
was prevailed on after much importunity, to sit for his portrait, which
was taken by Mr. Sykes, for his friend Mr. Cloudsley of Darlington,
surgeon. It is said to be a most striking likeness.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·32.

  [187]

      “Beneath the shelter of the silent elm,
    His native elm (to sapience still a friend)
    MERONES loves, and meditates beneath
    The verdure of thy leaves: see there
    How silently he sits! and lost in thought,
    Weighs in his mind some great design! revolves
    He now his _Subtile Fluxions_? or displays
    By truest signs the _Sphere’s Projection_ wide?
    Wide as thy sphere, Merones, be thy fame.”

  See a poem on the old Elm at Hurworth, in _Gent. Mag._ for May, 1756.


~May 22.~


SOPS AND ALE.

At East-Bourn, in “a descriptive account of that village in the county
of Sussex,” there is mention of a very singular custom having prevailed
for many years under the denomination of “Sops and Ale.” It was
productive of much mirth and good humour, being conducted as follows:
the senior bachelor in the place was elected by the inhabitants,
steward, and to him was delivered a damask napkin, a large wooden bowl,
twelve wooden trenchers, twelve wooden knives and forks, two wooden
candlesticks, and two wooden cups for the reception of sugar; and on the
Saturday fortnight the steward attended at the church-door, with a white
wand in his hand, and gave notice that sops and ale would be given that
evening at such a place. Immediately after any lady, or respectable
farmer or tradesman’s wife became mother of a child, the steward called
at the house, and begged permission for “sops and ale;” which was always
granted, and conducted in the following order:--Three tables were placed
in some convenient room; one of which was covered with the above napkin,
and had a china bowl and plates, with silver handled knives and forks
placed on it; and in the bowl were put biscuits sopped with wine, and
sweetened with fine sugar. The second table was also covered with a
cloth, with china, or other earthern plates, and a bowl with beer sops,
sweetened with fine sugar, and decent knives and forks. The third table
was placed without any cloth; and on it were put the wooden bowl,
knives, forks, and trenchers, as before described, with the candlesticks
and sugar cups; and in the bowl were beer sops, sweetened with the
coarsest sugar. As soon as the evening service was over, having had
previous notice from the steward, the company assembled, and were placed
in the following order:--those persons whose wives were mothers of
twins, were placed at the upper or first table; those whose wives had a
child or children, at the second table; and such persons as were
married, and had no children, together with the old bachelors, were
placed at the third table, which was styled _the bachelors’ table_,
under which title the gentlemen who sat at it, were addressed for that
evening, and the gentlemen at the first table were styled _benchers_.
Proper toasts were given, adapted for the occasion, and the company
always broke up at eight o’clock, generally very cheerful and
good-humoured.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·87.


~May 23.~


CHRONOLOGY.

This is the anniversary of one of the great duke of Marlborough’s most
celebrated engagements, the battle of Ramilles, a place near Namur in
the Netherlands, where, on this day, in the year 1706, he gained a
memorable victory over the French. It was in this battle that colonel
Gardiner, then an ensign in the nineteenth year of his age, received a
shot in his mouth, from a musket ball, which, without destroying any of
his teeth, or touching the fore part of his tongue, went through his
neck, and came out about an inch and a half on the left side of the
vertebræ. He felt no pain, but dropped soon after, and lay all night
among his dying companions; he recovered in an almost miraculous manner,
and became, from a most profligate youth, a character eminent for
piety.[188]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·57.

  [188] Butler’s Chronological Exercises.


~May 24.~


JACK KETCH AND NEWGATE.

On this day, in 1736, five felons in Newgate were to have been executed;
but the prison was so insecure, that, during the night, one of them
“took up a board and got out of his cell, and made his escape.” The
other four were taken to Tyburn and suffered their sentence; and Jack
Ketch “on his return from doing his duty at Tyburn, robbed a woman of
three shillings and sixpence.”[189]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 56·42.

  [189] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~May 25.~


CORPUS CHRISTI DAY.

On Corpus Christi day, at about a quarter before one o’clock at noon,
the worshipful company of skinners (attended by a number of boys which
they have in Christ’s Hospital school, and girls strewing herbs before
them) walk in procession from their hall on Dowgate-hill, to the church
of St. Antholin’s, in Watling-street, to hear service. This custom has
been observed time out of mind.

This notice is communicated by one of the company.

For other customs on this festival, see vol. i. p. 742 to 758.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·52.


~May 26.~


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·35.


~May 27.~


ADDISON’S LIBRARY.

1799. On this and the three following days, the library of the
celebrated Addison was sold by auction by Messrs. Leigh and Sotheby, at
their house in York-street, Covent-garden. The books were brought from
Bilton, where Addison had resided, near Rugby, in Warwickshire, and
under Mr. Leigh’s hammer produced 456_l._ 2_s._ 9_d._

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a portrait of Mr. Leigh, who is since dead, from a drawing by
Mr. Behnes.

Mr. Leigh dissolved partnership with Mr. Sotheby, his son supplied his
father’s place, and the business was carried on in the Strand. On Mr.
Leigh’s death, his surviving partner continued it, as he still does,
near the same spot in Waterloo-place, whither he removed in consequence
of the premises being required for other purposes. This establishment is
the oldest of the kind in London: under Mr. Sotheby’s management its
ancient reputation is supported: his sales are of the highest
respectability, and attended by the best collectors. Mr. Sotheby sold
the matchless _niellos_ and other prints of sir Mark Sykes. For
collections of that nature, and for libraries, his arrangements are of a
most superior order. One of the greatest treats to a lover of literature
is a lounge at Mr. Sotheby’s during one of his sales.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·50.


~May 28.~


FEMALE ORDER OF MERIT.

The journals of this day, in 1736, announce that mademoiselle Salle, a
famous dancer at Paris, who valued herself highly on her reputation,
instituted an order there, of which she was president, by the name of
“the Indifferents.” Both sexes were indiscriminately admitted after a
nice scrutiny into their qualifications. They had rites, which no one
was to disclose. The badge of the order was a ribbon striped, black,
white, and yellow, and the device something like an icicle. They took an
oath to fight against love, and if any of the members were particular in
their regards, they were excluded the order with ignominy.[190]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·90.

  [190] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~May 29.~

K. CHARLES II. RESTORATION.

For customs on this day, see vol. i. p. 711 to 722.

This anniversary is an opportunity for introducing the following curious
view.


[Illustration: ~Boscobel House,~

WHERE CHARLES II. WAS CONCEALED AFTER THE BATTLE OF WORCESTER.]

This engraving, from a rare print of great value, represents
Boscobel-house, in the state it was when Charles II. and colonel Carlos
took refuge there. They remained in the house till they became alarmed
for their safety.

Dr Stukely mentions the straits to which Charles was reduced during his
concealment at this place. “Not far from Boscobel-house, just by a
horse track passing through the wood, stood the royal oak, into which
the king and his companion, colonel Carlos, climbed by means of the
henroost ladder, when they judged it no longer safe to stay in the
house; the family reaching them victuals with the nuthook. The tree is
now enclosed in with a brick wall, the inside whereof is covered with
laurel, of which we may say, as Ovid did of that before the Augustine
palace, ‘mediamque tuebere quercum.’ Close by its side grows a young
thriving plant from one of its acorns. Over the door of the enclosure, I
took this inscription in marble:--

  ‘Felicissimam arborem quam in asylum potentissimi Regis Caroli II.
  Deus O. M. per quem reges regnant hic crescere voluit, tam in
  perpetuam rei tantae memoriam quam specimen firmae in reges fidei,
  muro cinctam posteris commendant Basilius et Jana Fitzherbert.

  ‘Quercus amica Jovi.’”

[Illustration: ~Boscobel House, 1800.~]

The situation of the house in the above year, is shown by the annexed
engraving, from a view of it at that period.

At a small distance from Boscobel is Whiteladies, so called from having
been a nunnery of white or Cistercian nuns, extensive ruins of which
remain.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·37.


~May 30.~


CLERKENWELL, IN 1730.

This day, in 1730, being the anniversary of the birth-day of the
princesses Amelia and Caroline, Mr. Cook, a publican, discharged
twenty-one guns in salute of their royal highnesses as they passed his
door, “to drink the water at the wells by the New River Head in the
parish of St. James, Clerkenwell.” It appears that “almost every day for
the latter part of that month, there was so great a concourse of the
nobility and gentry, that the proprietor took about thirty pounds in a
morning.”[191] Clerkenwell, therefore, in 1730, was so fashionable as to
be the resort of the court for recreation. At that time it had green
lanes and bowling-alleys to delight the gentry, and attract the citizens
of the metropolis. It is now, in 1826, covered with houses, and without
a single public place of reputable entertainment; not even a
bowling-green.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·72.

  [191] Gentleman’s Magazine


~May 31.~


DEATH OF AN ELEPHANT.

With the destruction of the elephant belonging to Mr. Cross, at Exeter
Change, described in the present volume, may be paralleled the
destruction of another on this day in the year 1820. The particulars are
related in the “London Magazine” of April 1, 1826; they seem to have
been translated from a “Notice sur l’Elephant mort a Geneve le 31 Mai
dernier,” in the “_Almanach Historique, nommé Messager Boiteux_ pour
l’An de grace, 1821,” which has been sent to the editor of the
_Every-Day Book_ for the purpose of enabling him to lay the annexed
engraving before the readers of London, from a print in that “Almanac,”
which is printed in quarto “á Vevey, chez Freres Lœrtscher.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In May, 1820, for about a fortnight a fine Bengal elephant (Elephas
Indicus, Cuvier--Elephas Maximus, Linn.) had been exhibited at Geneva.
The elephants of this species are taller than those of Africa. They have
an elevated cranium, which has two protuberances on its summit; the
frontal bone is rather concave, and the head proportionably longer;
their tusks are smaller than those of the African elephant. The animal
in question had but one; he had lost the other by some accident. He was
nine feet high, and of a dark-brown colour, he was ten years old, and
had been bought in London six years before. Mademoiselle Garnier, (the
niece of his proprietor,) to whom he was much attached, always travelled
with him. She was the proprietor of an elephant which had broken loose
at Venice a few years previously, and was killed by a cannon-shot, after
it had committed considerable ravages in that city.

The present elephant was of a much gentler character, and had excited a
general interest during its stay in Geneva, by its docility and
intelligence; it performed all the usual tricks which are taught these
animals, with a promptitude of obedience, a dexterity, and almost a
grace, which were quite remarkable. Whenever mademoiselle Garnier
witnessed his exercises, her presence seemed to call forth all these
qualities to an extraordinary degree. According to her statement he was
so familiar and social that he had more than once appeared on the stage
at Lille, Antwerp, &c. playing the principal part in a procession, and
seeming proud to carry the lady who acted the princess, before whom he
would kneel to take her on his back. So far from being frightened at the
lights, the music, and the noise of the house, he seemed delighted to
take a part in the ceremony.

Accustomed to liberty, and much as he loved it, he yet endured
confinement with patience, and when his keeper came to fasten him up
for the night, he used to stretch out his foot to receive the iron ring
by which he was chained till morning, to a post deeply fixed in the
earth. Unlike these animals in England, he did not travel in a cage, but
was led from one town to another by night; he had three drivers, his
keeper, properly so called, and two others, one of whom had always
inspired him with more fear than attachment.

During the latter part of his stay at Geneva he had exhibited symptoms
of excitement and restlessness, arising from two causes--the one, the
frequent discharges of musketry from the soldiers who were exercised
near his habitation, at which he was greatly irritated; the other, the
paroxysms to which these animals are subject for several weeks in the
spring. Nevertheless, he had never disobeyed nor menaced his keepers.

His departure was fixed for the 31st of May. He left Geneva at midnight,
the gates and drawbridges having been opened for that purpose by
permission of the syndic of the guard, the magistrate at the head of the
military police. He was driven by his keeper and his two assistants, who
carried a lantern. Mademoiselle Garnier was to follow in the morning. He
made no difficulty in crossing the drawbridge, and took the road to
Switzerland apparently in high spirits. But about a quarter of a league
from the town he appeared out of humour with the keeper, and disposed to
attack him. The man ran away towards the city; the elephant pursued him
up to the gate, which the officer on guard opened, on his own
responsibility, wisely calculating that it would be more easy to secure
him within the town than without it, and that he might do immense
mischief on the high roads, especially as it was the market-day at
Geneva. He re-entered the town without hesitation, pursuing, rather than
following his keeper and guides, between whom and himself all influence,
whether of attachment or of fear, seemed at an end. From this moment he
was his own master.

He walked for some time in the place de Saint Gervais, appearing to
enjoy his liberty and the beauty of the night. He lay down for a few
minutes on a heap of sand, prepared for some repairs in the pavement,
and played with the stones collected for the same purpose. Perceiving
one of his guides, who was watching him from the entrance of one of the
bridges over the Rhone, he ran at him, and would have attacked him, and
probably done him some serious injury, if he had not escaped.

Mademoiselle Garnier having been informed of what had passed, hastened
to the spot, and trusting to the attachment he had always shown for her,
went up to him with great courage, with some dainties of which he was
particularly fond, and speaking to him with gentleness and confidence,
led him into a place enclosed with walls near the barrack he had
inhabited, into which he could not be induced to return. This place,
called the Bastion d’Hollande, adjoined a shed containing caissoons,
waggons, and gun-carriages; there were also cannon-balls piled up in an
adjoining yard. Being left alone, and the gate shut upon him, he amused
himself with trying his strength and skill upon every thing within his
reach; he raised several caissoons and threw them on their sides, and
seemed pleased at turning the wheels; he took up the balls with his
trunk, and tossed them in the air, and ran about with a vivacity which
might have been ascribed either to gaiety or to irritation.

At two in the morning, the syndic of the guard being informed of the
circumstance, went to the spot to consult on the measures to be taken.
Mademoiselle Garnier in a state of the utmost distress and agitation,
entreated that the elephant might be killed in the most speedy and
certain way possible. The syndic, sharing in the general feeling of
interest the noble and gentle creature had excited in the town, opposed
her desire. He represented that the animal was now in a place of
security against all danger, whether to the public or himself; and that
as his present state of irritation was, in its very nature, transient,
and would soon yield to a proper regimen; but mademoiselle Garnier
remembered the occurrences at Venice, and felt the whole weight and
responsibility of the management of the animal was on herself alone; for
the keeper and guides had decidedly refused to attend upon him again,
and she persisted in her demand. The magistrate would not give his
consent until it was put into writing and signed.

From that moment arrangements were made for destroying him. The chemists
were laid under contribution for drugs, while two breaches were made in
the wall, at each of which a four-pounder was placed, which was to be
the _ratio ultima_ if the poison failed.

M. Mayor, eminent as a surgeon, and for his learning in natural history,
and one of the directors of the museum, had taken great delight in
visiting the elephant during his stay, and the animal had evinced a
particular affection for him. This induced the magistrate to request M.
Mayor to administer the poison. M. Mayor, after mixing about three
ounces of prussic acid with about ten ounces of brandy, which was the
animal’s favourite liquor, called him by his name to one of the
breaches. The elephant came immediately, seized the bottle with his
trunk, and swallowed the liquor at one draught, as if it had been his
usual drink. This poison, the operation of which, even in the smallest
doses, is usually tremendously rapid, did not appear to produce any
sensible effect on him; he walked backwards with a firm step to the
middle of the enclosure, where he lay down for some moments. It was
thought that the poison was beginning to act, but he soon rose again,
and began to play with the caissoons, and to walk about in the courtyard
of the arsenal. M. Mayor, presuming that the prussic acid which had been
kept some time had lost its strength, prepared three boluses of an ounce
of arsenic each, mixed with honey and sugar. The elephant came again at
his call, and took them all from his hand. At the expiration of a
quarter of an hour, he did not appear at all affected by them. A fresh
dose was then offered him; he took it, smelt at it for some minutes,
then threw it to a distance, and began again to play all sorts of
tricks. Sometimes he came to the breach, and, twining his trunk round
the mouth of the cannon, pushed it back as if he had some indistinct
notion of the danger which threatened him.

It was five in the morning when the first dose of poison was
administered; an hour had elapsed, and no symptom of its internal action
appeared. Meanwhile the market time drew near, the space around the
walls was rapidly filling with inquisitive spectators, and the order was
given to fire. The gunner seized the moment in which the elephant, who
had advanced to the breach, was retiring, and presented his side. The
mouth of the cannon almost touched him. The ball entered near the ear
behind the right eye, came out behind the left ear, went through a thick
partition on the opposite side of the enclosure, and spent itself
against a wall. The animal stood still for two or three seconds then
tottered, and fell on his side without convulsion or movement.

[Illustration: ~Death of the Elephant at Geneva, May 31, 1820.~]

The above engraving, from that in the foreign almanac already mentioned,
represents the manner wherein his death was effected.

The event circulated through the town with the rapidity of lightning.
“They have killed the elephant!” “What had the noble creature done? he
was so good, so gentle, so amiable!” “What a pity!” The people ran with
one accord to the spot, to satisfy themselves with a nearer view. The
eagerness was so great that the authorities were obliged to take steps
for keeping order in the crowd, and a small sum of money was demanded
from each for the benefit of the proprietor. The same evening, by
arrangements entered into with mademoiselle Garnier, for securing the
remains of the animal for the museum, the surgeons proceeded to open the
body, which they continued to dissect for several successive days. The
operations were executed by M. Mayor, the chevalier Bourdet, a
naturalist and traveller, and M. Vichet, an eminent pupil of the
veterinary surgeon of Alfort. They took an exact measurement of the
animal. They traced its silhouette on the wall; and made separate casts
of its head, and the two feet of one side. All the principal viscera,
except the liver, which decomposed too rapidly, and the brain, which was
shattered by the ball, were carefully removed and preserved in a
solution of oxygenated muriate of mercury. The spleen was six feet long.
The muscular or fleshy parts, as the season would not allow of their
slow dissection, were taken away rather by the hatchet than the
bistoury. They were given to the public, who were extremely eager and
anxious to eat elephant’s flesh, and much tempted by its excellent
appearance, dressed as it was with every variety of sauce. They seemed
perfectly regardless of the poison, which indeed had not time to
develope itself in the muscular system. Three or four hundred persons
ate of it without injury, excepting one or two individuals, who brought
on a fit of indigestion by indulging to excess. The osseous carcass was
put into a state of maceration previous to re-composing the skeleton, in
order to its deposit in the museum of natural history. The interest
taken in that establishment was so strong, that the large sum required
to secure possession of the entire carcass, was raised by subscription
in a few days. The skin was found too thick to be tanned by the ordinary
process, and as the epidermis began to detach itself naturally, it was
carefully separated from the dermis, which it was not essential to
preserve entire. The epidermis retained its proper consistency, in order
to be supplied by a well-known process in covering the artificial
carcass, constructed under the direction of Messrs. Mayor and Bourdet.

If mademoiselle Garnier had not succeeded in enticing the animal to the
place where his destruction was effected, the mischief he might have
occasioned by remaining at large, till the inhabitants of Geneva had
risen from their beds to their daily occupations, can scarcely be
imagined; especially as it was on a market-day, when the city is usually
thronged with country people, and most persons are necessarily out of
doors.


_May Custom at Buckingham._

RINGING THE OLD BAILIFF OUT.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--On this day, unusual bustle set the town of Buckingham alive. It
was the festive consecration of the first Sunday after May-day. Having
taken care of my horse and left the inn, I heard a band of music
approaching the church, which is a cheerful edifice, standing on an
eminence with a painted glass window. The bells rung merrily, and the
sunshine gave lustre to the surrounding country, beautified by light and
shade. The main street was presently lined with townspeople and
villagers. My inquiries as to the cause of this “busy hum of men” were
soon satisfied by the cry that, “They’re ringing the old bailiff out!”
As the musicians (not of the opera band, nor of the Hanover rooms,) came
nearer with the accumulating procession, I with difficulty learned the
theme of their endeavours to be Weber’s “Hark! follow!” I never heard
any thing surpass this murder of melody. Had Weber been present, he
would not have regretted he had given the MS. of Der Freischütz, to
discharge a trifling debt, which I am informed was really the case. Such
discord, however, worked no “incantation” here. All faces smiled, all
hearts appeared glad. The cavalcade moved in pairs. First two small
children in white with garlands, then, behind them, two, a size larger;
then others, increasing in growth and tallness, till six wreathed
maidens and their swains moved onwards, dancing and shaking their curly
locks in sportive glee around the Maypole, decorated in the habiliments
of nature’s sweetest and choicest spring flowers and boughs. Dolls of
various dresses were placed in the midst, as though they looked out of
bowers for the arrival of kindred playfellows. Then came his worship,
the bailiff, a sir John Falstaff-like sort of person, swelling with
pleasurable consequence; the shining mace borne on the shoulder
intimated his dignity. What a happy day of honour, of triumph, and
greatness to him! Then followed the leading men of the town, the
burgesses in their corporate robes and nosegays. Their friends paraded
aside in their Sunday clothes, like “ladies of olden days” and “squires
of high degree.” Favours and flags played on the fresh air, inviting
rural enjoyment. Many rosy-faced damosels in their “best bibs and
tuckers” illustrated the time by appearing at the windows; infants were
held up to behold, and the aged crept to the doors, to take a glimpse of
what they might not live to see repeated. As the procession arrived at
the churchyard gate, soldiers were arranged in line, preparing to meet
and unite in the gaiety of the day. It is thus pleasant to view the
military and civil powers, peacefully ornamenting the general harmony of
the season. The subordinates and illustrators of this annual custom,
opened a passage at the church door, and the bailiff led the way into
his seat. The bells rested their metal tongues, and the music ceased
awhile. People of all descriptions, in all directions, hurried to their
respective pews, with accommodating civility to strangers. The curate
opened his book and his duties, the clerk unsheathed his spectacles,
confined his nostrils, and the service was reverently performed, with a
suitable discourse and decent melody. After this was ended, the bailiff
and his friends returned in like order as they came, perambulating the
precincts of the town. Then the glory of all true Britons, was
manifested by the clatter of knives and forks, at the favourite depôt
for provisions, and genuine hilarity closed the “ringing out of the old
bailiff,” and the ringing in of the new one.

  J. R. PRIOR.

       *       *       *       *       *

With the preceding communication from Mr. Prior, are the following
verses.

_To the Dead Nettle._

    Unlike the rose,
      Thou hast not bards to sing
    Thy merits as thy beauty grows
      ’Neath hedges in the spring.

    Unconscious flower!
      Thy downcast blossom seems
    Like widowed thought in sorrow’s hour
      Away from pleasure’s beams.

    Young feeling’s eye
      Surveys thee in thy vernal bed,
    Protected from the glare of sky,
      By lovely nature fed.

    He, that would learn
      Sermons from thine eternal birth,
    Might safely to the world return
      And triumph over earth.

  J. R. PRIOR.


A MAY-DAY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--If you think the following lines worth insertion in your
_Every-Day Book_, you are welcome to them.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  H. M. LANDER.

  _King’s Bench Walk,_

  _Temple._

SONG.

    ’Tis May! ’tis May! the skylarks sing,
    The swallow tribe is on the wing,
    The emerald meads look fresh and gay,
    And smiles the golden orb of day.

    ’Tis May! ’tis May! the voice of love
    Inspiring calls to yonder grove;
    Then let us to the shades repair,
    Where health, and mirth, and music are.

    ’Tis May! ’tis May! air, earth, and flood,
    With life and beauty are endowed:
    Myriads of forms creep, glide, and soar,
    Exultant through the genial hour.

    ’Tis May! ’tis May! why should not man
    Embrace the universal plan,
    Enjoy the seasons as they roll,
    And love while love inspires the soul.

    ’Tis May! ’tis May! the flowers soon fade,
    And voiceless grows the sylvan shade:
    The insects fall mid autumn’s gloom,
    And man is hastening to the tomb.

    ’Tis May! ’tis May! the flowers revive!
    Again the insect revellers live!
    But man’s lost bloom no charms restore,
    His youth once pass’d, returns no more.


~Dulce Domum.~

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--It may not, perhaps, be generally known what it was that gave rise
to the writing of the old breaking-up song of “Dulce Domum,” so loudly
and so cheerfully sung by youngsters previous to the vacation; and as an
old custom is involved in it, you may deem both the song and the custom
worthy a place in your _Every-Day Book_. They are subjoined.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  HENRY BRANDON.

  _Leadenhall Street,_

  _May, 1826._

About two hundred and thirty years ago, a scholar of St. Mary’s college
Winchester was, for some offence committed, confined by order of the
master, and it being just previous to the Whitsuntide vacation, was not
permitted to visit his friends, but remained a prisoner at the college,
as report says, tied to a pillar. During this period he composed the
well known “_Dulce domum_,” being the recollections of the pleasures he
was wont to join in, at that season of the year. Grief at the disgrace
and the disappointment he endured, so heavily affected him, that he did
not live to witness the return of his companions, at the end of their
holydays.

In commemoration of the above, annually on the evening preceding the
Whitsun holydays, the master, scholars, and choristers of the above
college, attended by a band of music, walk in procession round the court
of the college and the pillar to which it is alleged the unfortunate
youth was tied, and chant the verses which he composed in his
affliction.

DULCE DOMUM!

      Concinamus, O sodales!
    Eja! quid silemus?
      Nobile canticum!
    Dulce melos, domum!
    Dulce domum, resonemus.

    _Chorus._

        Domum, domum, dulce domum;
        Domum, domum, dulce domum!
        Dulce, dulce, domum!
        Dulce domum, resonemus!

      Appropinquat ecce! felix
        Hora gaudiorum,
      Post grave tedium
      Advenit omnium
        Meta petita laborum.
                         Domum, domum, &c.

      Musa, libros mitte, fessa,
        Mitte pensa dura,
      Mitte negotium
      Jam datur otium,
        Me mea mittito cura.
                         Domum, domum, &c.

      Ridet annus, prata rident;
        Nosque rideamus,
      Jam repetit domum,
      Daulius advena:
        Nosque domum repetamus,
                         Domum, domum, &c.

      Heus! Rogere, fer caballos;
        Eja, nunc eamus.
      Limen amabile
      Matris et oscula,
        Suaviter et repetamus,
                         Domum, domum, &c.

      Concinamus ad Penates,
        Vox et audiatur;
      Phosphore! quid jubar,
      Segnius emicans,
        Gaudia nostra moratur?
                         Domum, domum, &c.

The above was put into an English dress, a copy of which is below:

    Sing a sweet melodious measure,
      Waft enchanting lays around;
    Home! a theme replete with pleasure!
      Home! a grateful theme resound!

    _Chorus._

      Home, sweet home! an ample treasure!
        Home! with every blessing crown’d!
      Home! perpetual source of pleasure!
        Home! a noble strain, resound.

    Lo! the joyful hour advances;
      Happy season of delight!
    Festal songs, and festal dances,
      All our tedious toil requite.
                                    Home, &c.

    Leave, my wearied muse, thy learning,
      Leave thy task, so hard to bear;
    Leave thy labour, ease returning,
      Leave this bosom, O! my care.
                                    Home, &c.

    See the year, the meadow, smiling!
      Let us then a smile display,
    Rural sports, our pain beguiling,
      Rural pastimes call away.
                                  Home, &c.

    Now the swallow seeks her dwelling,
      And no longer roves to roam;
    Her example thus impelling,
      Let us seek our native home.
                                  Home, &c.

    Let our men and steeds assemble,
      Panting for the wide champaign;
    Let the ground beneath us tremble,
      While we scour along the plain.
                                  Home, &c.

    Oh! what raptures, oh! what blisses.
      When we gain the lovely gate!
    Mother’s arms, and mother’s kisses,
      There, our bless’d arrival wait.
                                  Home, &c.

    Greet our household-gods with singing,
      Lend, O Lucifer, thy ray;
    Why should light, so slowly springing,
      All our promis’d joys delay?
                                  Home, &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Brandon’s account of the “procession round the courts of the
college,” and the singing of “Dulce Domum,” is sustained by the rev. Mr.
Brand, who adds, of the song, that “it is no doubt of very remote
antiquity, and that its origin must be traced, not to any ridiculous
tradition, but to the tenderest feelings of human nature.” He refers for
the English verses to the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” for March, 1796, where
they first appeared, and calls them “a spirited translation.” On looking
into that volume, it seems they were written by one of Mr. Urban’s
correspondents, who signs “J. R.” and dates from “New-street,
Hanover-square.” Dr. Milner says, that from “amongst many translations
of this Winchester ode,” the present “appears best to convey the sense,
spirit, and measure, of the original; the former versions were unworthy
of it.” He alleges that the existence of the original can only be traced
up to the distance of about a century; yet its real author, and the
occasion of its composition, are already clouded with fables.[192]


AMERICAN VOCAL MUSIC.

By the favour of a correspondent in North America, we are enabled to
extract from the “Colonial Advocate” of Queenston, the following
interesting article, by a Scotch resident, on the state of melody in the
region he inhabits. It particularly relates to May.


SCOTTISH SONGS.

    “Dear Scotia! o’er the swelling sea
    From childhood’s hopes, from friends, from thee,
    On earth where’er thy offspring roam,
    This day their hearts should wander home.
      Her sons are brave, her daughters fair,
      Her gowan glens no slave can share,
      Then from the feeling never stray,
      That loves the land that’s far away.”

  _Sung by Mr. Maywood, on St. Andrew’s day, in New York._

I have often thought it a pity that there is no feature in which Canada,
and indeed America in general, exhibits more dissimilarity to Scotland,
than in its want of vocal music. On the highland hills, and in the
lowland vallies, of Caledonia, we are delighted with the music of the
feathered choristers, who fill heaven in a May morning with their matin
songs. The shepherd whistles “The Yellow Hair’d Laddie”--the shepherdess
sings “In April when primroses deck the sweet plain”--all nature seems
in harmony. But here all is dulness and monotony,

    “We call on pleasure--and around
    A mocking world repeats the sound!”

Even the emigrant seems to have forgotten his native mountains; and in
the five years in which I have sojourned in America, I have not once
heard “Roslin Castle” sung by a swain on a blithe summer’s day. Here
they are all dull plodding farmers, as devoid of sober melody as the
huge forests which surround them are void of grace and beauty: talk to
them of poetry and music, and they will sit with sad civility, “as
silent as Pygmalion’s wife.”

Now and then you may hear a hoarse raven of an old woodchopper in the
barroom of a filthy tavern, roaring in discordant notes, “Yankee
Doodle:” or, in a church or meeting-house, you may behold fifteen or
twenty men and women picked out of the congregation, stuck up in a
particular part of the house and singing the praises of redeeming love,
with the voices of so many stentors. The affectation they display,
cannot fail to disgust you: the form of godliness is present, but the
power thereof is wanting.

The memory of a native Scotsman retraces back those halcyon days, when
gladness filled the corn-field--when sober mirth and glee crowned the
maiden feast--when the song went merrily round at Yule, to chase away
the winter frosts; and coming to the day of universal rest from labour,
calls to mind the venerable precentor with his well-remembered solemn
tunes, where _old and young_, infancy and advanced age, willingly joined
together in singing his praise--where the fiddle and the flute, the harp
and the organ, were useless--where no set people stood up in a corner,
as if to say, “we, the aristocracy of this congregation, can offer a
sweeter and more acceptable sacrifice than you, with our melodious
voices so much better attuned than yours.”

It may, perhaps, appear irreverend in me, to say a word of sacred music
in an essay intended for Scottish songs; but I thought the contrast
would not be complete without this allusion. A late essayist “On vulgar
prejudices against Literature,” uses a fine argument in favour of native
poetry.

“Let us ask,” says he, “has Britain a greater claim to distinction among
the nations of the world, from any one circumstance, however celebrated
it be in arts and arms, than from its being the birthplace of
Shakspeare? And if the celebration of the anniversary of Waterloo be
held in the farthest settlements of India, so is the anniversary of the
birth of Robert Burns, the pastoral poet of Scotland:--

    “Encamped by Indian rivers wild,
    The soldier, resting on his arms,
    In Burns’s carol sweet recalls
    The scenes that blest him when a child,
    And glows and gladdens at the charms
    Of Scotia’s woods and waterfalls.”

When kingdoms, and states, and cities pass away, what then proves to be
the most imperishable of their records, the most durable of their
glories? Is it not the lay of the poet? the eloquence of the patriot?
the page of the historian? Is it not the genius of the nation, imprinted
on these, the most splendid of its annals, and transmitted, as a legacy,
and a token of its vanished glory, to the after ages of mankind? And
now, when the glories of Greece and Rome are but shadows, does not our
blood stir within us at the recital of their mighty achievements, and of
their majestic thoughts, which, but for the page of the chronicler would
have been long ere now a blank and a vacancy; glory departed without a
trace, or figures traced upon the sand, and washed away by the returns
of the tide:--

    “Oh! who shall lightly say that fame,
    Is nothing but an empty name?
    When, but for those, our mighty dead,
      All ages past a blank would be,
    Sunk in oblivion’s murky bed,
      A desert bare, a shipless sea.

    They are the distant objects seen;
    The lofty marks of what hath been,
    Oh! who shall lightly say that fame
    Is nothing but an empty name?

    Where memory of the mighty dead
      To earth-worn pilgrims’ wistful eye
    The brightest rays of cheering shed,
      That point to immortality.”

The blue hills and mountains, among which Byron first caught the
enthusiasm of song; the green vallies and brown heaths where Scott
learnt to tell of Flodden field, and deeds of other days, in verse,
lasting as the source of the deep Niagara, yet return an echo to the
well-known “Daintie Davie” of Robert Burns.

    As down the burn they took their way,
      And through the flowery dale,
    His cheek to hers he aft did lay,
      And love was aye the tale.

    With “Mary, when shall we return,
      Sic pleasure to renew?”
    Quoth Mary, “Love, I like the burn,
      And aye shall follow you.”

How I should delight to hear such an artless tale sung on the braes of
Queenston, or the green knowes and fertile plains around Ancaster.

I once in Montreal heard a gentleman from little York (a native of
Perthshire) sing “Daintie Davie” in fine style; but it was the old set,
and as it is a very good song, I think the first stanza and chorus may
“drive dull care away” from half a dozen of my readers as well as a good
hit at that silly body, our _sapient_ attorney-general, or a squib at
his forkhead Mr. Solicitor, would have done:--

    “Now rosy May comes in wi’ flowers
    To deck her gay green spreading bowers,
    And now comes in my happy hours,
      To wander wi’ my Davie.

    _Chorus._

    “Meet me on the warlock knowe,
      Daintie Davie, Daintie Davie,
    There I’ll spend the day with you,
      My ain dear Daintie Davie.”

About two years ago, I wrote to a correspondent in Scotland, to send to
Dundas about ten reams of our best Scottish, English, and Irish ballads,
and to avoid any that were exceptionable in point of morality. This
person has since arrived in America; but his ideas on the propriety of
introducing ballads into a new country, I found to be different from
mine--otherwise I had by this time employed several “wights of Homer’s
craft” to disperse the twenty thousand halfpenny songs I then ordered.
It would have, perhaps, sown the seeds of music in our land, and
hundreds of American presses, may be, would have spread abundantly the
pleasing stanzas, until accursed slavery had stopt the strain in the
southern regions of republican tyranny.

I can call to mind the time, as well as if it were yesterday, when I
first heard “The Maid of Lodi:” it was at a Scottish wedding, at
Arthurstone. Sir Ewan, the aged sire of the brave colonel Cameron, who
fell at Waterloo, was present with his lady; and, gentle reader, I think
it was the youthful minister of the next parish who sung, accompanied by
the bride’s youngest sister. It was followed by “Blythe, blythe,” which
I must give the reader from memory. News is scarce this week--the king
of France is dead, and surely the tidings of the next’s coronation will
not arrive in time to fill a paragraph in the “Advocate” for a month to
come--so let us have--

    _Blythe, blythe and merry was she:
      Blythe was she but and ben;
    Blythe by the banks of Ern--
      Blythe in Glenturret glen._

    By Aughtertye grows the aik,
      By Yarrow banks the birken shaw;
    But Phemie was the bonniest lass
      The flowers of Yarrow ever saw.
        Blythe, blythe, &c.

    Her looks were like a flower in May,
      Her smile was like a simmer morn;
    She tripped by the banks of Ern,
      As light’s a bird upon a thorn.
        Blythe, blythe, &c.

    Her bonnie face it was sae maek
      As ony lamb upon a lee:
    The evening sun was ne’er so sweet
      As was the blink o’ Phemie’s e’e
        Blythe, blythe, &c.

    The highland hills I’ve wander’d wide,
      And o’er the lowlands I hae been;
    But Phemie was the bonniest lass
      That ever trode the dewy green
        Blythe, blythe, &c.

A young farmer then gave us “The Lothian Lassie;” and as my recollection
is pretty good, I shall put Canadian Scots girls in the way to mind it
as well as me, by repeating the first stanza: would I could sing it as I
have heard it sung:--

    Last May a braw wooer cam’d down the lang glen,
      And sair wi’ his love he did deave me;
    I said there was naething I hated like men,
      The deuce gae wi’ ’m to believe me, believe me,
      The deuce gae wi’ ’m to believe me.

What a chaste pleasure--what a gladdening influence over the most
stoical mind, any of the following songs yield, when well sung to their
own tunes, by a half dozen young ladies in the parlour, or by a chorus
of bonnie lassies in the kitchen, as the former pursue their sewing and
knitting, and the latter birr their wheels, and stir the sowens in an
evening, in the opulent farmer’s dwelling; or when heard in the most
humble cottage of a Scottish peasant. Well might the farmer’s dog,
Luath, say, “And I for e’en down joy hae barkit wi’ them.”

Let these classes come to Upper Canada to-morrow, and they will tire of
its dulness. Nature’s face is fair enough; but after the traveller
leaves the last faint sounds of the Canadian boatsman’s song, as it dies
on the still waters of the St. Lawrence, music will be done with.--I had
forgotten however, I must now quote the songs alluded to; and I well can
from memory:--

   1. Gloomy winter’s now awa’.

   2. Roy’s wife of Aldivalloch.

   3. Beneath the pretty hawthorn that blooms in the vale.

   4. And she showed him the way for to woo.

   5. I gaed a waefu’ gate yestreen.

   6. John Anderson, my Joe, John, when we were first acquent.

   7. Thy cheek is o’ the rose’s hue,
      My only joe and dearie, O.

   8. Coming o’er the craigs o’ Kyle.

   9. O, lassie, art thou sleeping yet;--and the answer.

  10. There’s nae luck about the house,
      There’s nae luck ava’;
      There’s little pleasure in the house,
      When our gudeman’s awa’.

  11. The sun had gone down o’er the lofty Ben Lomond.

  12. My uncle’s dead--I’ve lands enew.

  13. For lack of gold she’s left me, O.

  14. O’ a the airths the wind can blaw.

  15. When honey-dyed bells o’er the heather was spreading.

  16. Loudon’s bonny woods and braes.

  17. The Highland Laddie.

  18. Upon a simmer’s afternoon.
      Awee afore the sun gaed down.

  19. There’s cauld kail in Aberdeen, the new way.

  20. Mirk and rainy was the night.

  21. My Pattie is a lover gay.

  22. I’m wearin’ awa’, Jean,
      Like sna’ when its thaw, Jean.

  23. Its Logie o’ Buchan, o’ Logie the laird.

  24. With the garb of old Gaul, and the fire of old Rome.

  25. Come under my plaide.

  26. O’ Bessie Bell and Mary Gray.

  27. Ye banks and braes of bonny Doon.

  28. The laird of the drum, a wooing has gone,--
      And awa’ in the morning early:
      And he has spied a weel fa’red May,
      A shearing her father’s barley.

  29. My bonny Lizzie Baillie.

  30. Green grow the rushes, O!

I must have done--I have named so many songs to put my readers in mind
of

    “Auld lang syne;”

and I could add as many more, of truly Scottish origin, that I should
like to see in Canada, as would fill up the “Advocate;” but I must
stop--the politicians would complain. I have heard a few of these well
sung in Canada--the last, a lintie in Queenston braes sings now and
then. Would there were ten thousand such in Upper Canada!

The English version of the following line, is not near so pretty as the
Scots original, which goes thus:--

    “I once was a bachelor, both early and young,
    And I courted a fair maid with a flattering tongue:
    I courted her, I wooed her, I honoured her then,
    And I promised to marry her, but never told her when.
            O, I never told her when,” &c.

With this may be contrasted a verse of sir Walter Scott’s Mary, in “The
Pirate:”--

    “O were there an island,
      Though ever so wild,
    Where woman could smile, and
      No man be beguiled--
    Too tempting a snare
      To poor mortals were given,
    And the hope would fix there,
      That should anchor on heaven.”

This is beguiling on both sides; but the latter stanzas finely express
an idea fit for an oriental paradise.

There is another kind of ballads which, though akin to those I have
named, are in many points essentially different:--and the first of this
class,

    “Duncan Gray came here to woo,”

when sung in chorus, would be almost enough to cause the venerable age
of eighty-eight to shake a foot all over Scotland. A merry party, of
which I was one, once tried “Duncan,” on the Table Rock at Niagara
Falls; and when we came to that line, where the poor neglected lover

    “Spak o’ loupin ower a linn,”

I thought we should have all died with laughing, the scene was so in
unison with the stanza. Moore’s two lovers, who--

             “’thout pistol or dagger, a
    Made a desperate dash down the Falls of Niagara,”

is good; but it is nothing to “Duncan Gray,” sung by half a dozen tenor
voices on the Table Rock.

I mean, when I have leisure, to continue these reminiscences of Scottish
song, and as I at this time must have taxed the patience, and tried the
politeness of my numerous Irish and English readers, I will, in some
future number, leave Ramsay, Burns, Tannahill, and Ferguson--for Chaucer
and Shakspeare, Goldsmith and Moore.

Tannahill has some pieces, scarce excelled by any of our Scottish
poets--he has also a virtue which endears him to me beyond even Robert
Burns. He does not often laud in song the drinking of ardent liquors.
If, as a printer, I were to publish an American edition of Burns, I
think I would leave his songs in praise of Highland whisky out. They
have done much harm in his native land; and to spread them here, would
be like firing a match.


END OF MAY

This month may close with a delightful sonnet, from one of the best
books put forth in recent years for daily use and amusement.

SUMMER.

    Now have young April and the blue eyed May
      Vanished awhile, and lo! the glorious June
      (While nature ripens in his burning noon,)
    Comes like a young inheritor; and gay,
    Altho’ his parent months have passed away;
      But his green crown shall wither, and the tune
      That ushered in his birth be silent soon,
    And in the strength of youth shall he decay.
    What matters this--so long as in the past
      And in the days to come we live, and feel
      The present nothing worth, until it steal
        Away and, like a disappointment, die?
        For Joy, dim child of Hope and Memory,
    Flies ever on before or follows fast.

  _Literary Pocket Book_


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 57·97.

  [192] Milner’s Hist. of Winchester.




[Illustration: JUNE.]


    The shepherds, now, from every walk and steep,
    Where grateful feed attracts the dainty sheep,
    Collect their flocks, and plunge them in the streams
    And cleanse their fleeces in the noontide beams.
    This care perform’d, arrives another care
    To catch them, one by one, their wool to shear:
    Then come the tying, clipping, tarring, bleating;
    The shearers’ final shout, and dance, and eating.
    From hence the old engravers sometimes made
    This lovely month a shearer, at his trade:
    And hence, the symbol to the season true,
    A living hand so traces June to you.

The “Mirror of the Months,” the pleasantest of “the year-books,” except
“The Months” of Mr. Leigh Hunt, tells us that with June,--“Summer is
come--come, but not to stay; at least, not at the commencement of this
month: and how should it, unless we expect that the seasons will be kind
enough to conform to the devices of man, and suffer themselves to be
called by what name and at what period _he_ pleases? He must die and
leave them a legacy (instead of they him) before there will be any show
of justice in this. Till then the beginning of June will continue to be
the latter end of May, by rights; as it was according to the _old
style_. And, among a thousand changes, in what one has the old style
been improved upon by the new? Assuredly not in that of substituting the
_utile_ for the _dulce_, in any eyes but those of almanac-makers. Let
all lovers of spring, therefore, be fully persuaded that, for the first
fortnight in June, they are living in May. We are to bear in mind that
all shall thus be gaining instead of losing, by the impertinence of any
breath, but that of heaven, attempting to force spring into summer, even
in name alone.”

It seems fitting thus to introduce the following passages, and invite
the reader to proceed with the author, and take a bird’s eye view of the
season.

       *       *       *       *       *

Spring may now be considered as employed in completing her toilet, and,
for the first weeks of this month, putting on those last finishing
touches which an accomplished beauty never trusts to any hand but her
own. In the woods and groves also, she is still clothing some of her
noblest and proudest attendants with their new annual attire. The oak
until now has been nearly bare; and, of whatever age, has been looking
old all the winter and spring, on account of its crumpled branches and
wrinkled rind. Now, of whatever age, it looks young, in virtue of its
new green, lighter than all the rest of the grove. Now, also, the
stately walnut (standing singly or in pairs in the fore-court of ancient
manor-houses, or in the home corner of the pretty park-like paddock at
the back of some modern Italian villa, whose white dome it saw rise
beneath it the other day, and mistakes for a mushroom,) puts forth its
smooth leaves slowly, as “sage grave men” do their thoughts; and which
over-caution reconciles one to the beating it receives in the autumn,
as the best means of at once compassing its present fruit, and making it
bear more; as its said prototypes in animated nature are obliged to have
their brains cudgelled, before any good can be got from them.

       *       *       *       *       *

These appearances appertain exclusively to the spring. Let us now
(however reluctantly) take a final leave of that lovely and love-making
season, and at once step forward into the glowing presence of
summer--contenting ourselves, however, to touch the hem of her rich
garments, and not attempting to look into her heart, till she lays that
open to us herself next month: for whatever schoolboys calendar-makers
may say to the contrary, Midsummer never happens in England till July.

To saunter, at mid June, beneath the shade of some old forest, situated
in the neighbourhood of a great town, so that paths are worn through it,
and you can make your way with ease in any direction, gives one the idea
of being transferred, by some strange magic, from the surface of the
earth to the bottom of the sea! (I say it gives one this idea; for I
cannot answer for more, in matters of so arbitrary a nature as the
association of ideas.) Over head, and round about, you hear the sighing,
the whispering, or the roaring (as the wind pleases) of a thousand
billows; and looking upwards, you see the light of heaven transmitted
faintly, as if through a mass of green waters. Hither and thither, as
you move along, strange forms flit swiftly about you, which may, for any
thing you can see or hear to the contrary, be exclusive natives of the
new world in which your fancy chooses to find itself: they may be
_fishes_, if that pleases; for they are as mute as such, and glide
through the liquid element as swiftly. Now and then, indeed, one of
larger growth, and less lubricated movements, lumbers up from beside
your path, and cluttering noisily away to a little distance, may chance
to scare for a moment your submarine reverie. Your palate too may
perhaps here step in, and try to persuade you that the cause of
interruption was not a fish but a pheasant. But in fact, if your fancy
is one of those which are disposed to “listen to reason,” it will not be
able to lead you into spots of the above kind without your gun in your
hand,--one report of which will put all fancies to flight in a moment,
as well as every thing else that has wings. To return, therefore, to
our walk,--what do all these strange objects look like, that stand
silently about us in the dim twilight, some spiring straight up, and
tapering as they ascend, till they lose themselves in the green waters
above--some shattered and splintered, leaning against each other for
support, or lying heavily on the floor on which we walk--some half
buried in that floor, as if they had lain dead there for ages, and
become incorporate with it? what do all these seem, but wrecks and
fragments of some mighty vessel, that has sunk down here from above, and
lain weltering and wasting away, till these are all that is left of it!
Even the floor itself on which we stand, and the vegetation it puts
forth, are unlike those of any other portion of the earth’s surface, and
may well recall, by their strange appearance in the half light, the
fancies that have come upon us when we have read or dreamt of those
gifted beings, who, like Ladurlad in Kehama, could walk on the floor of
the sea, without waiting, as the visiters at watering-places are obliged
to do, for the tide to go out.

       *       *       *       *       *

Stepping forth into the open fields, what a bright pageant of summer
beauty is spread out before us!--Everywhere about our feet flocks of
wild-flowers

    “Do paint the meadow with delight.”

We must not stay to pluck and particularize them; for most of them have
already had their greeting--let us pass along beside this flourishing
hedge-row. The first novelty of the season that greets us here is
perhaps the sweetest, the freshest, and fairest of all, and the only one
that could supply an adequate substitute for the hawthorn bloom which it
has superseded. Need the eglantine be named? the “sweet-leaved
eglantine;” the “rain-scented eglantine;” eglantine--to which the sun
himself pays homage, by “counting his dewy rosary” on it every morning;
eglantine--which Chaucer, and even Shakspeare--but hold--whatsoever the
poets themselves may insinuate to the contrary, to read poetry in the
presence of nature is a kind of impiety: it is like reading the
commentators on Shakspeare, and skipping the text; for you cannot attend
to both: to say nothing of nature’s book being a _vade mecum_ that can
make “every man his own poet” for the time being; and there is, after
all, no poetry like that which we create for ourselves.

Begging pardon of the eglantine for having permitted any thing--even her
own likeness in the poet’s looking-glass--to turn our attention from her
real self,--look with what infinite grace she scatters her sweet
coronals here and there among her bending branches; or hangs them,
half-concealed, among the heavy blossoms of the woodbine that lifts
itself so boldly above her, after having first clung to _her_ for
support; or permits them to peep out here and there close to the ground,
and almost hidden by the rank weeds below; or holds out a whole archway
of them, swaying backward and forward in the breeze, as if praying of
the passer’s hand to pluck them. Let who will praise the hawthorn--now
it is no more! The wild rose is the queen of forest flowers, if it be
only because she is as unlike a queen as the absence of every thing
courtly can make her.

The woodbine deserves to be held next in favour during this month;
though more on account of its _intellectual_ than its personal beauty.
All the air is faint with its rich sweetness; and the delicate breath of
its lovely rival is lost in the luscious odours which it exhales.

These are the only _scented_ wild flowers that we shall now meet with in
any profusion; for though the violet may still be found by looking for,
its breath has lost much of its spring power. But, if we are content
with mere beauty, this month is perhaps more profuse of it than any
other, even in that department of nature which we are now
examining--namely, the fields and woods.

The woods and groves, and the single forest trees that rise here and
there from out the bounding hedge-rows, are now in full foliage; all,
however, presenting a somewhat sombre, because monotonous, hue, wanting
all the tender newness of the spring, and all the rich variety of the
autumn. And this is the more observable, because the numerous plots of
cultivated land, divided from each other by the hedge-rows, and looking,
at this distance, like beds in a garden divided by box, are nearly all
still invested with the same green mantle; for the wheat, the oats, the
barley, and even the early rye, though now in full flower, have not yet
become tinged with their harvest hues. They are all alike green; and the
only change that can be seen in their appearance is that caused by the
different lights into which each is thrown, as the wind passes over
them. The patches of purple or of white clover that intervene here and
there, and are now in flower, offer striking exceptions to the above,
and at the same time load the air with their sweetness. Nothing ran be
more rich and beautiful in its effect on a distant prospect at this
season, than a great patch of purple clover lying apparently motionless
on a sunny upland, encompassed by a whole sea of green corn, waving and
shifting about it at every breath that blows.

       *       *       *       *       *

The hitherto full concert of the singing birds is now beginning to
falter, and fall short. We shall do well to make the most of it now; for
in two or three weeks it will almost entirely cease till the autumn. I
mean that it will cease as a full concert; for we shall have single
songsters all through the summer at intervals; and those some of the
sweetest and best. The best of all, indeed, the nightingale, we have now
lost. So that the youths and maidens who now go in pairs to the
wood-side, on warm nights, to listen for its song, (hoping they may
_not_ hear it,) are well content to hear each other’s voice instead.

We have still, however, some of the finest of the second class of
songsters left; for the nightingale, like Catalani, is a class by
itself. The mere chorus-singers of the grove are also beginning to be
silent; so that the _jubilate_ that has been chanting for the last month
is now over. But the Stephenses, the Trees, the Patons, and the Poveys,
are still with us, under the forms of the woodlark, the skylark, the
blackcap, and the goldfinch. And the first-named of these, now that it
no longer fears the rivalry of the unrivalled, not seldom, on warm
nights, sings at intervals all night long, poised at one spot high up in
the soft moonlit air.

We have still another pleasant little singer, the field cricket, whose
clear shrill voice the warm weather has now matured to its full
strength, and who must not be forgotten, though he has but one song to
offer us all his life long, and that one consisting but of one note; for
it is a note of joy, and _will_ not be heard without engendering its
like. You may hear him in wayside banks, where the sun falls hot,
shrilling out his loud cry into the still air all day long, as he sits
at the mouth of his cell; and if you chance to be passing by the same
spot at midnight, you may hear it then too.[193]

       *       *       *       *       *

Yet by him who holds this “Mirror,” we must not be “charmed” from our
repose, but take the advice of a poet, the contemporary and friend of
Cowper.

    Let us not borrow from the hours of rest,
    For we must steal from morning to repay.
    And who would lose the animated smile
    Of dawning day, for the austere frown of night?
    I grant her well accoutred in her suit
    Of dripping sable, powder’d thick with stars,
    And much applaud her as she passes by
    With a replenish’d horn on either brow!
    But more I love to see awaking day
    Rise with a fluster’d cheek; a careful maid,
    Who fears she has outslept the custom’d hour,
    And leaves her chamber blushing. Hence to rest;
    I will not prattle longer to detain you
    Under the dewy canopy of night.

  _Hurdis._

  [193] Mirror of the Months.


~June 1.~

Ovid assigns the first of June to “Carna,” _the goddess of the hinge_;
who also presided over the vital parts of man, especially the liver and
the heart. Massey, commenting on his taste, cannot divine the
connection between such a power and the patronage of _hinges_. “False
notions,” he says, “in every mode of religion, lead men naturally into
confusion.”

    Carna, the goddess of the hinge, demands
    _The first of June_; upon her power depends
    To open what is shut, what’s shut unbar;
    And whence this power she has, my muse declare
    For length of time has made the thing obscure,
    Fame only tells us that she has that power.
    Helernus’ grove near to the Tiber lies,
    Where still the priests repair to sacrifice;
    From hence a nymph, whose name was Granè, sprung,
    Whom many, unsuccessful, courted long;
    To range the spacious fields, and kill the deer,
    With darts and mangling spears, was all her care;
    She had no quiver, yet so bright she seemed,
    She was by many Phœbus’ sister deemed.

  _Ovid._

  The poet then relates that Janos made this Granè (or Carna) _goddess
  of the hinge_;

    And then a white thorn stick he to her gave,
    By which she ever after power should have,
    To drive by night all om’nous birds away,
    That scream, and o’er our houses hov’ring stray.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 57·05.


~June 2.~


A ROGUE IN GRAIN, _June 2, 1759_.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Newark, Notts, May 17, 1826._

Sir,--It appears to me that there have been in “old times,” which we
suppose “good times,” rogues in grain. To prove it, I herewith transmit
the copy of an advertisement, from the “Cambridge Journal” of 1759.
Wishing you an increasing sale to your interesting _Every-Day Book_, I
remain, &c.

  BENJAMIN JOHNSON.

ADVERTISEMENT.

WHEREAS I WILLIAM MARGARETS the younger, was, at the last Assizes for
the County of Cambridge, convicted upon an indictment, for an attempt to
raise the price of Corn in Ely-market, upon the 24th day of September,
1757, by offering the sum of Six Shillings a Bushel for Wheat, for which
no more than Five Shillings and Ninepence was demanded; And whereas, on
the earnest solicitation and request of myself and friends, the
prosecutor has been prevailed upon to forbear any further prosecution
against me, on my submitting to make the following satisfaction, viz.
upon my paying the sum of £50 to the poor inhabitants of the town of
Ely; and the further sum of £50 to the poor inhabitants of the town of
Cambridge, to be distributed by the Minister and Church-wardens of the
several parishes in the said town; and the full costs of the
prosecution; and upon my reading this acknowledgment of my offence
publicly, and with a loud voice, in the presence of a Magistrate,
Constable, or other peace officer of the said town of Ely, at the
Market-place there, between the hours of twelve and one o’clock, on a
public market-day, and likewise subscribing and publishing the same in
three of the Evening Papers, printed at London, and in the Cambridge
Journal, on four different days; and I have accordingly paid the two
sums of £50, and Costs; and do hereby confess myself to have been guilty
of the said offence, and testify my sincere and hearty sorrow in having
committed a crime, which, in its consequences, tended so much to
increase the distress of the poor, in the late calamitous scarcity: And
I do hereby most humbly acknowledge the lenity of the prosecutor, and
beg pardon of the public in general, and of the town of Ely in
particular. This paper was read by me at the public Market-place at Ely,
in the presence of Thomas Aungier, Gentleman, chief constable, on the 2d
Day of June, 1759, being a public Market-day there; and is now, as a
further proof of the just sense I have of the heinousness of my crime,
subscribed and published by me

  WILLIAM MARGARETS.

  _Witness_, JAMES DAY,

  Under Sheriff of Cambridgeshire.


LONGEVITY.

On the 2d of June, 1734, John Rousey, of the isle of Distrey, in
Scotland, died at one hundred and thirty-eight years of age. The son who
inherited his estate, was born to him while in his hundredth year.[194]
A similar instance of fatherhood, at this advanced period of life, is
recorded of the “old, old, very old man, Thomas Parr.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 57·85.

  [194] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~June 3.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On this day, in the year 1789, died Paul Egede, a Danish missionary,
who, with his father Hans, visited Greenland, for the conversion of the
natives to christianity, in 1721. Hans was the author of a celebrated
work, published in 1729, on the topography and natural history of that
country. Paul conducted a new edition of his father’s book, and
published a journal of his own residence in Greenland, from 1721 to
1788. He died at the age of eighty-one.[195]


CURIOUS INSCRIPTION, _Discovered by a Traveller_.

Captain Bart, grandson of the renowned Jean Bart, during his stay at
Malta, where he had put in from a cruise in the Mediterranean, met with
a Carmelite, who had been into Persia as a missionary. This person told
him he had availed himself of an opportunity which offered to gratify
his curiosity, by visiting the ruins of the ancient and celebrated
Persepolis. Chance discovered to him a marble, on which were inscribed
some Arabic characters. As he was acquainted with this language, he
translated the inscription into Latin. The following is the
translation:

  +-----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+
  |   dicas   |   scis   |  dicit   |   scit   |  audit   | expedit  |
  +-----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+
  |  facias   |  potes   |  facit   |  potest  |  facit   |  credit  |
  +-----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+
  |  credas   |  audis   |  credit  |  audit   |  credit  |  fieri   |
  |           |          |          |          |          |  potest  |
  +-----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+
  | expendas  |  habes   | expendit |  habet   |  petit   |   habet  |
  +-----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+
  |  judices  |  vides   | judicat  |  videt   | judicat  |   est    |
  +-----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+
  |    non    |   quod   | nam qui  |   quod   |   sæpe   |   quod   |
  |           |  cumque  |          |  cumque  |          |    non   |
  +-----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+----------+

The key is to be obtained thus; the first word of the last line must be
taken and joined to the first word of the first line; then the second
word of the last line to the second word of the first line, and so on to
the end. Afterwards, we must begin again by taking the first word of the
next line, and the following moral precepts will be the result:

1. Non dicas quodcumque scis, nam qui dicit quodcumque scit sæpe audit
quod non expedit.

Do not tell whatever thou knowest, for he who tells whatever he knows,
often hears more than is agreeable.

2. Non facias quodcumque potes, nam qui facit, quodcumque potest sæpe
facit quod non credit.

Do not do whatever thou canst, for he who does whatever he can, often
does more than he imagines.

3. Non credas quodcumque audis, nam qui credit quodcumque audit sæpe
quod non fieri potest.

Do not believe whatever thou hearest, for he who believes whatever he
hears, will often believe what is impossible.

4. Non expendas quodcumque habes, nam qui expendit quodcumque habet sæpe
petit quod non habet.

Do not spend whatever thou hast, for he who spends whatever he has, will
often be compelled to ask for what he has not.

5. Non judices quodcumque vides, nam qui judicat quodcumque videt sæpe
judicat quod non est.

Do not judge on whatever thou seest, for he who judges on whatever he
sees, will often form an erroneous judgment.[196]


JUNE 3, 1611. “THE LADY ARABELLA” ESCAPED FROM HER CONFINEMENT.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Kennington, May 23, 1826._

Sir,---Annexed is an original unprinted letter, from the lady Arabella
Seymour, whose misfortunes were of a peculiar kind, and from peculiar
causes; those causes are to be traced to that tyrannic dread that weak
sovereigns always have of any persons approaching their equals, either
in mind, or by family ties. The following notices have been gleaned from
the most authentic sources, viz. Lodge’s “Illustrations of British
History,” “The Biographia Britannica,” &c. The letter is in the Cotton
collection of Manuscripts, in the British Museum, _Vespasian_. F.III.

[Illustration: Sr,]

  Though you be almost a stranger to me but onely by sight, yet the good
  opinion I generally heave to be held of your worth, together w^{t} the
  great interest you have in my Lo. of Northamptons favour, makes me
  thus farre presume of your willingnesse to do a poore afflicted
  gentlewoman that good office (if in no other respect yet because I am
  a Christian) as to further me w^{t} your best indeuors to his Lo. that
  it will please him to helpe me out of this great distresse and misery,
  and regaine me his Ma^{ts.} fauor which is my chiefest desire. Whearin
  his Lo. may do a deede acceptable to God and honorable to himselfe,
  and I shall be infinitely bound to his Lo. and beholden to you, who
  now till I receiue some comfort from his Ma^{ty.} rest

  the most sorrowfull

  creatore liuing

  [Illustration: Arabella Seymoure]

Arabella Stuart, whose name is hardly mentioned in history, except with
regard to sir Walter Raleigh’s ridiculous conspiracy, whereby she was to
have been placed on a throne, to which she had neither inclination nor
pretensions, and by means unknown to herself, was the only child of
Charles Stuart, fifth earl of Lennox, (uncle to king James I., and great
grandson of king Henry VII.,) by Elizabeth, daughter of sir William
Cavendish of Hardwick. She was born about the year 1578, and brought up
in privacy, under the care of her grandmother, the old countess of
Lennox, who, for many years, resided in England. Her double relation to
royalty was obnoxious to the jealousy of queen Elizabeth, and the
timidity of king James I., who equally dreaded her having legitimate
issue, and restrained her from allying herself in a suitable manner.
Elizabeth prevented her from marrying Esme Stuart, her kinsman, and heir
to the titles and estates of her family, and afterwards imprisoned her
for listening to some overtures from the son of the earl of
Northumberland. James, by obliging her to reject many splendid offers of
marriage, unwarily encouraged the hopes of inferior pretenders, among
whom, says Mr. Lodge, was the fantastical William Fowler, secretary to
Anne of Denmark. Thus circumscribed, she renewed a connection with
William Seymour, grandson to the earl of Hertford, which, being
discovered in 1609, both parties were summoned to appear before the
privy council, where they received a severe reprimand. This mode of
proceeding produced the very consequence which the king meant to avoid;
for the lady, sensible that her reputation had been wounded by the
inquiry, was in a manner forced into a marriage, which becoming publicly
known, she was committed to close custody, in the house of sir Thomas
Parry, chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, at Vauxhall, and her
husband, Mr. Seymour, sent to the Tower. In this state of separation,
however, they concerted means for an escape, which both effected on the
same day, _June 3, 1611_. Seymour got safely to Flanders; but his poor
wife was retaken in Calais roads, and brought back to the former prison
of her husband, the Tower, where the sense of these undeserved
oppressions operating severely on her high spirit, she became a lunatic,
and languished in that wretched state, augmented by the horrors of a
prison, till her death, which occurred on the 27th of September, 1615.
Thus ends the eventful story of poor Arabella, a woman, (if we may
credit her portrait, prefixed to Lodge’s third volume of “Illustrations
of British History,”) of commanding and elegant appearance, and
undoubtedly of a firm and vigorous mind; and it is well observed by that
author, that “had the life of Arabella Stuart been marked by the same
criminal extravagancies, as well as distinguished by similar misfortunes
and persecutions, her character would have stood at least as forward on
the page of history as that of her royal aunt, Mary of Scotland.” The
above letter was, probably, written from the Tower, though, I am sorry
to say, there is neither direction nor superscription, and, therefore,
to whom can be only matter of surmise.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  ~A.~


THE LOVES OF “THE LADY ARABELLA.”

From an article in the “Curiosities of Literature,” illustrations may be
derived to the article of our correspondent ~A.~ “The whole life of this
lady seems to consist of secret history, which, probably, we cannot now
recover:--her name scarcely ever occurs without raising that sort of
interest which accompanies mysterious events.” She is reputed to have
been learned, and of a poetical genius; yet of her poetry there are no
specimens, and her erudition rests on Evelyn’s bare mention of her name
in his list of learned women.

On the death of queen Elizabeth, the pope conceived the notion of
restoring the papacy in England, by uniting the lady Arabella to an
Italian cardinal, of illegitimate descent from our Edward IV. His
holiness presumed if he qualified the cardinal for marriage, by
depriving him from the priesthood, the junction of Arabella’s
relationship to Henry VII., with the churchman’s “natural” pretensions,
might secure the crown! Her attachment to the catholic religion is
doubtful. Perhaps her disposition was rightly estimated by father
Parsons: he imagined “her religion to be as tender, green, and flexible,
as is her age and sex; and to be wrought hereafter, and settled
according to future events and times.” The pope’s plot failed. Winwood
says, “the lady Arabella hath not been found inclinable to popery.” He
wrote after the “future events,” contemplated by Parsons, had “wrought.”

Another project for making the lady Arabella queen was after the
enthronement of James. The conspirators requested her by letter to
address herself to the king of Spain; she laughed at the letter and sent
it to James, who, as regarded her, did not think of it more seriously,
and so failed a second plot, wherein the name of the illustrious Raleigh
was implicated.

In the year 1604, there appears to have been a third design to make her
queen, though not of this country. The earl of Pembroke writes to the
earl of Shrewsbury--“A great ambassador is coming from the king of
Poland, whose chief errand is to demand my lady Arabella in marriage for
his master. So may your princess of the blood grow a great queen.” If
this was the object of the embassy, nothing came of it.

Before the death of queen Elizabeth, the marriage of the lady Arabella
with her kinsman lord Esme Stuart, whom he had created duke of Lennox,
and designed for his heir, was proposed by James himself, but Elizabeth
“forbad the bans” by imprisoning the proposed bride, who was suspected
to have favoured a son of the earl of Northumberland, against whom
Elizabeth again interposed. She had other offers. “To the lady Arabella,
crowns and husbands were like a fairy banquet seen at moonlight, opening
on her sight, impalpable and vanishing at the moment of approach.”

The distresses of this unhappy creature were heightened by her
dependence on the crown. She was the cousin of James, and it was his
narrow policy to constrain her from a match suitable to her rank, or
perhaps to keep her single for life. Her supplies were unequal: at one
time she had a grant of the duty on oats; at length he assigned her a
pension of 1600_l._: but whenever he suspected a natural desire in her
heart she was out of favour. No woman was ever more solicited to the
conjugal state, or seems to have been so little averse to it. “Every
noble youth who sighed for distinction, ambitioned the notice of the
lady Arabella.”

Her renewal of an early attachment to Mr. William Seymour, second son of
lord Beauchamp, and grandson of the earl of Hertford, forms a story
which “for its misery, its pathos, and its terror, even romantic fiction
has not executed.” It was detected, and the lady Arabella and Seymour
were summoned before the privy council, where Seymour was “censured for
seeking to ally himself with the royal blood, although that blood was
running in his own veins.” In his answer, “he conceived that this noble
lady might, without offence, make the choice of any subject within this
kingdom.” He says, “I boldly intruded myself into her ladyship’s
chamber, in the court, on Candlemass day last, at what time I imparted
my desire unto her, which was entertained; but with this caution on
either part, that both of us resolved not to proceed to any final
conclusion without his majesty’s most gracious favour first obtained:
and this was our first meeting.” The lovers gravely promised to suppress
their affections, with what sincerity is not known, for they married
secretly; and in July the lady Arabella was arrested, and confined at
the house of sir Thomas Parry, at Lambeth, and Seymour committed to the
Tower, “for contempt in marrying a lady of the royal family without the
king’s leave.”

Arabella wrote a letter to the king, which was “often read without
offence, nay, it was even commended by his highness, with the applause
of prince and council.” She adverted to her wrongs, and required justice
with a noble fortitude, though in respectful terms. She says, “I do most
heartily lament my hard fortune, that I should offend your majesty the
least, especially in that whereby I have long desired to merit of your
majesty, as appeared before your majesty was my sovereign: and though
_your majesty’s neglect of me_, my good liking to this gentleman that is
my husband, and my fortune, drew me to a contract before I acquainted
your majesty, I humbly beseech your majesty to consider how impossible
it was for me to imagine it could be offensive to your majesty, having
_few days before given me your royal consent to bestow myself on any
subject of your majesty’s_ (which likewise your majesty had done long
since). Besides, never having been either prohibited any, or spoken to
for any, in this land, by your majesty _these seven years_ that I have
lived in your majesty’s house, I could not conceive that your majesty
regarded my marriage at all; whereas if your majesty had vouchsafed to
tell me your mind, and accept the free-will offering of my obedience, I
would not have offended your majesty, of whose gracious goodness I
presume so much, that _if it were now as convenient in a worldly
respect, as malice may make it seem, to separate us, whom God hath
joined_, your majesty would not do evil that good might come thereof,
nor make me, that have the honour to be so near your majesty in blood,
the first precedent that ever was, though our princes may have left some
as little imitable, for so good and gracious a king as your majesty, as
David’s dealing with Uriah.”

She moved the queen, through lady Jane Drummond, to interest James in
her favour. A letter from lady Jane communicates his majesty’s coarse
and conceited reply, and she concludes by frankly telling the captive
wife, “the wisdom of this state, with the example how some of your
quality in the like case has been used, makes me fear that ye shall not
find so easy end to your troubles as ye expect or I wish.”

To lady Drummond’s prophetic intimation, Arabella answers by sending the
queen a pair of gloves “in remembrance of the poor prisoner that wrought
them, in hopes her royal hands will vouchsafe to wear them:” and she
adds, that her case “could be compared to no other she ever heard of,
_resembling no other_.” She contrived to correspond with Seymour, but
their letters were discovered, and the king resolved to change her place
of confinement.

James appointed the bishop of Durham to be his jailor on the occasion.
“Lady Arabella was so subdued at this distant separation, that she gave
way to all the wildness of despair; she fell suddenly ill, and could not
travel but in a litter, and with a physician. In her way to Durham, she
was so greatly disquieted in the first few miles of her uneasy and
troublesome journey, that they would proceed no further than to
Highgate. The physician returned to town to report her state, and
declared that she was assuredly very weak, her pulse dull and
melancholy, and very irregular; her countenance very heavy, pale, and
wan; and though free from fever, he declared her in no case fit for
travel. The king observed, ‘It is enough to make any sound man sick to
be carried in a bed in that manner she is; much more for her _whose
impatient and unquiet spirit heapeth upon herself far greater
indisposition of body than otherwise she would have_.’ His resolution
however was, that ‘she should proceed to Durham, _if he were king_!’ ‘We
answered,’ replied the doctor, ‘that we made no doubt of her
obedience.’--‘Obedience is that required,’ replied the king, ‘which
being performed, I will do more for her than she expected.’” Yet he
consented to her remaining a month at Highgate. As the day of her
departure approached, she appeared resigned. “But Arabella had not,
within, that tranquillity with which she had lulled her keepers. She and
Seymour had concerted a flight, as bold in its plot, and as beautifully
wild, as any recorded in romantic story. The day preceding her
departure, Arabella found it not difficult to persuade a female
attendant to consent that she would suffer her to pay a last visit to
her husband, and to wait for her return at an appointed hour. More
solicitous for the happiness of lovers than for the repose of kings,
this attendant, in utter simplicity, or with generous sympathy, assisted
the lady Arabella in dressing her in one of the most elaborate
disguisings. ‘She drew a pair of large French-fashioned hose or trowsers
over her petticoats; put on a man’s doublet or coat; a peruke, such as
men wore, whose long locks covered her own ringlets; a black hat, a
black cloak, russet boots with red tops, and a rapier by her side,’ Thus
accoutred, the lady Arabella stole out with a gentleman about three
o’clock in the afternoon. She had only proceeded a mile and a half, when
they stopped at a poor inn, where one of her confederates was waiting
with horses, yet she was so sick and faint, that the ostler, who held
her stirrup, observed, that ‘the gentleman could hardly hold out to
London.’ She recruited her spirits by riding; the blood mantled in her
face, and at six o’clock our sick lover reached Blackwall, where a boat
and servants were waiting. The watermen were at first ordered to
Woolwich; there they were desired to push on to Gravesend, then to
Tilbury, where, complaining of fatigue, they landed to refresh; but,
tempted by their freight, they reached Lee. At the break of morn they
discovered a French vessel riding there to receive the lady; but as
Seymour had not yet arrived, Arabella was desirous to lie at anchor for
her lord, conscious that he would not fail to his appointment. If he
indeed had been prevented in his escape, she herself cared not to
preserve the freedom she now possessed; but her attendants, aware of the
danger of being overtaken by a king’s ship, overruled her wishes, and
hoisted sail, which occasioned so fatal a termination to this romantic
adventure. Seymour indeed had escaped from the Tower; he had left his
servant watching at his door to warn all visiters not to disturb his
master, who lay ill with a raging toothache, while Seymour in disguise
stole away alone, following a cart which had just brought wood to his
apartment. He passed the warders; he reached the wharf, and found his
confidential man waiting with a boat, and he arrived at Lee. The time
pressed; the waves were rising; Arabella was not there; but in the
distance he descried a vessel. Hiring a fisherman to take him on board,
to his grief, on hailing it, he discovered that it was not the French
vessel charged with his Arabella; in despair and confusion he found
another ship from Newcastle, which for a good sum altered its course,
and landed him in Flanders.”

On the lady Arabella’s escape, “couriers were despatched swifter than
the winds wafted the unhappy Arabella, and all was hurry in the
seaports. They sent to the Tower to warn the lieutenant to be doubly
vigilant over Seymour, who, to his surprise, discovered that his
prisoner had ceased to be so for several hours. James at first was for
issuing a proclamation in a style so angry and vindictive, that it
required the moderation of Cecil to preserve the dignity while he
concealed the terror of his majesty. By the admiral’s detail of his
impetuous movements, he seemed in pursuit of an enemy’s fleet; for the
courier is urged, and the postmasters are roused by a superscription,
which warned them of the eventful despatch, ‘Haste, haste, post haste!
Haste for your life, your life!’ To these words, in a letter from the
earl of Essex to the lord high admiral at Plymouth, were added the
expressive symbol of _a gallows prepared with a halter_, thus

  +--+--+
  |  |  |
  |  |  |
  |  |  |.”
  |     |

There is no doubt, as is well expressed, that “the union and flight of
these two doves, from their cotes, shook with consternation the grey
owls of the cabinet:” even “prince Henry partook of this cabinet panic.”

Meanwhile “we have left the lady Arabella alone and mournful on the
seas, not praying for favourable gales to convey her away, but still
imploring her attendants to linger for her Seymour; still straining her
sight to the point of the horizon for some speck which might give a hope
of the approach of the boat freighted with all her love. Alas! never
more was Arabella to cast a single look on her lover and her husband!
She was overtaken by a pink in the king’s service, in Calais roads; and
now she declared that she cared not to be brought back again to her
imprisonment should Seymour escape, whose safety was dearest to her!”

    Where London’s Tow’re its turrets show
      So stately by the Thames’s side,
    Fair Arabella, child of woe!
      For many a day had sat and sighed.

    And as shee heard the waves arise,
      And as shee heard the bleake windes roare,
    As fast did heave her heartfelte sighes,
      And still so fast her teares did poure![197]

During a confinement of four years the lady Arabella “sunk beneath the
hopelessness of her situation, and a secret resolution in her mind to
refuse the aid of her physicians, and to wear away the faster, if she
could, the feeble remains of life.” The particulars of her “dreadful
imprisonment” are unknown, but her letters show her affliction, and that
she often thought on suicide, and as often was prevented by religious
fortitude. “I could not,” she says, “be so unchristian as to be the
cause of my own death.”

She affectingly paints her situation in one of her addresses to James.
“In all humility, the most wretched and unfortunate creature that ever
lived, prostrates itselfe at the feet of the most merciful king that
ever was, desiring nothing but mercy and favour, not being more
afflicted for any thing than for the losse of that which hath binne this
long time the onely comfort it had in the world, and which, if it weare
to do again, I would not adventure the losse of for any other worldly
comfort; _mercy_ it is I desire, and that for _God’s sake_!”

She “finally lost her reason,” and died in prison distracted. “Such is
the history of the lady Arabella. A writer of romance might render her
one of those interesting personages whose griefs have been deepened by
their royalty, and whose adventures, touched with the warm hues of love
and distraction, closed at the bars of her prison-grate--a sad example
of a female victim to the state!

    ‘Through one dim lattice, fring’d with ivy round,
      Successive suns a languid radiance threw,
    To paint how fierce her angry guardian frown’d,
      To mark how fast her waning beauty flew!’”

Her husband, Seymour, regained his liberty. Charles I. created him
marquis of Hertford; and, under Charles II., the dukedom of Somerset,
which had been lost to his family by attainder for ancient defections,
was restored to it in his person. He “retained his romantic passion for
the lady of his first affections; for he called the daughter he had by
his second lady by the ever beloved name of ARABELLA STUART.”[198]

Nothing remains to mark the character of this noble-minded female, but
the scanty particulars from whence the present are gathered, with some
letters and a few rhapsodies written while her heart was breaking, and
her understanding perishing. At that period she wrote the letter here
brought to light towards gratifying a natural curiosity for every thing
relating to her character and person; with the same intent her
handwriting is faithfully traced, and subjoined from her subscription to
the original.


LADY JANE DRUMMOND.

The lady Arabella’s suitor to her majesty lady Jane Drummond, was third
daughter of Patrick, third lord Drummond. She married Robert, the second
earl of Roxburghe, and was mother to Hary, lord Ker. She possessed
distinguished abilities, was one of the ladies of the queen’s
bedchamber, and governess to the royal children. She died October 7,
1643. Her funeral was fixed on by the royalists as a convenient pretext
to assemble for a massacre of the leading covenanters, but the numbers
proved too inconsiderable for the attempt. She was hurried in the family
vault in the chapel-royal, Holyrood-house: the vault was long open to
public view. The editor of “Heriot’s Life,” in 1822, gives her autograph
as “Jane Drummond,” and speaks of having seen her coffin and remains
thirty years before, shortly after which period he believes the vault to
have been closed. In the “Gentleman’s Magazine” of February, 1799, plate
II., there is a fac-simile of her autograph, as countess of Roxburghe,
from her receipt, dated May 10, 1617, for “500_l._, part of the sum of
3000_l._, of his majesty’s free and princely gift to her, in
consideration of long and faithful service done to the queen, as one of
the ladies of the bedchamber to her majesty.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·15.

  [195] General Biographical Dictionary.

  [196] Communicated by Mr. Johnson, of Newark.

  [197] “Arabella Stuart,” in Evans’s Old Ballads; supposed to have been
  written by Mickle.

  [198] Mr. D’Israeli.


~June 4.~


REMARKABLE CELEBRATION.

This was king George the Third’s birth-day, and therefore during his
reign was kept at court, and in many towns throughout the kingdom.

At Bexhill, on the coast of Sussex, where the inhabitants, who scarcely
exceed 800, are remarkable for longevity and loyalty, on the 4th of
June, 1819, they celebrated the king’s birth-day in an appropriate and
remarkable manner. Twenty-five old men, inhabitants of the parish, whose
united ages amounted to 2025, averaging eighty-one each (the age of the
king) dined together at the Bell Inn, and passed the day in a cheerful
and happy manner. The dinner was set on table by fifteen other old men,
also of the above parish, whose united ages amounted to seventy-one
each, and six others, whose ages amounted to sixty-one each, rang the
bells on the occasion. The old men dined at one o’clock; and at
half-past two a public dinner was served up to the greater part of the
respectable inhabitants to the number of eighty-one, who were also the
subscribers to the old men’s dinner. The assembly room was decorated
with several appropriate devices; and some of the old men, with the
greater part of the company, enjoyed themselves to a late hour.[199]


BELL RINGING

and

HAND BELLS IN CHURCHES.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--In pp. 161-2, vol. ii., your correspondent H. H. N. N. of Newark,
informs us of the custom of ringing a bell at six o’clock in the
morning, and eight in the evening; likewise of a set of “hand bells”
kept in the church there; and desires to be informed of their use.
Although I cannot inform him of the particular origin of ringing the
bell at particular hours in that town, yet by stating the practice in
some other towns, it may, perhaps, contribute to unravel its meaning.
With regard to the “hand bells,” it seems probable that they were
originally placed in churches for the use of the ringers, who employed
their leisure in practising and amusing themselves in the evenings when
not engaged in the belfry, as is the case at the present time in some
parts of London. Although I do not recollect where the hand bells are
used in town, yet I have more than once lately heard it mentioned in
Fenchurch-street and its neighbourhood, that the ringers were in the
practice of amusing themselves with hand bells at a public-house where
they assembled for the purpose of practising; and it is more than
probable, that some of your readers in that neighbourhood can furnish
you with further particulars.

In most of the towns in the west of England, they have a custom of
ringing one of the church bells (generally the treble bell) in the
morning and evenings. Among other towns I noticed at _Dorchester_,
Dorset, the practice of ringing a bell at six in the morning in the
summer, and seven in the winter, at one o’clock at noon, and at eight in
the evening, concluding after ringing at eight o’clock with striking as
many strokes as the month is days old; and this practice I was there
informed was for calling people to work in the morning, the time for
dinner, and for leaving work in the evening.

At another town in Dorsetshire, _Sherborne_, they have an almost endless
“ding-dong,” “twing-twang,” or “bim-bome,” throughout the day. Happening
to be lately there on a market-day (Saturday) I was awakened in the
morning, at _four_ o’clock, by the ringing of the “church treble bell;”
at _six_ o’clock the church “chimes” were in play; at a quarter before
_seven_ the “almshouse bell” began, and continued to ring till _seven_,
which is said to be for the purpose of calling the scholars of king
Edward the Sixth’s grammar school to their studies, who were no sooner
assembled than the “school bell” announced the master’s approach. At
_half-past eight_ the “almshouse bell” summoned the almsmen and women to
prayers; at _nine_ the “chimes;” at _eleven_ the “wholesale market
bell;” at _twelve_ the “chimes;” at _one_ the “school bell” for dinner;
at _half-past one_ the “retail market bell;” at _three_ the “chimes,”
and the church “great bell”[200] tolled twice at a short interval, when,
what is appositely enough called the “tanging bell,” rang until the
minister and religiously inclined had assembled for prayer; at _four_
the “almshouse bell;” at _six_ the “chimes;” at _seven_ the “school
bell” for supper; at _eight_ the “church bell,” which rang a quarter of
an hour, and concluded by giving eight strokes; at _nine_ the “chimes,”
and the “school bell” for bed.

So much bell ringing and tolling naturally led to an inquiry of the
several causes that gave rise to it. By some, the first morning and
eight o’clock bell is called the “curfew bell,” and the practice of
ringing it is said to have been continued from the time of William the
Conqueror, who, by one of his laws, ordered the people to put out their
fires and lights, and go to bed at the eight o’clock curfew bell; and
others affirmed it to be, for the purpose of summoning the people to
their labours.

The practice of ringing a church bell in the morning and evening is
common in most towns where they have a bell, although its origin is
seldom inquired about or noticed. I have often made inquiries on the
subject, and have always received one of the above answers, and am
inclined rather to believe its origin is the “curfew bell,” although it
now serves more the purpose of warning people to their labours, than for
the “extinction and relighting of all fire and candle lights.”

  I am, &c.

  R. T.[201]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·22.

  [199] Sussex paper.

  [200] This bell is said to weigh 3 _tons_ 5 _cwt._, and to be the
  treble of a ring of bells brought from Tournay by cardinal Wolsey,
  whereof one is at St. Paul’s, one at Oxford, one at Lincoln, and one
  at Exeter. The motto on the crown of this bell, which is called the
  _great bell_, is said to be--

    “By Woolsey’s gift I measure time for all;
    For mirth, for grief, for church I serve to call.”

  R. T.

  [201] For the “Curfew Bell,” and ‘curfew,’ see vol. i. p. 242, &c.


~June 5.~

1826. FIRST MONDAY IN JUNE.


_Heriot’s Hospital, Edinburgh._

A solemn festival in the Scottish metropolis is ordained by the
“Statutes of George Heriot’s Hospital,” (cap. ii.) in the following
words:--“But especially _upon the first Monday in June_, every year,
shall be kept a solemn commemoration and thanksgiving unto God, in this
form which followeth. In the morning, about eight of the clock of that
day, the lord provost, all the ministers, magistrates, and ordinary
council of the city of Edinburgh, shall assemble themselves in the
committee-chamber of the said hospital; from thence, all the scholars
and officers of the said hospital going before them two by two, they
shall go, with all the solemnity that may be, to the Gray Friars church
of the said city, where they shall hear a sermon preached by one of the
said ministers, every one yearly in their courses, according to the
antiquity of their ministry in the said city. The principal argument of
the sermon shall be to these purposes: To give God thanks for the
charitable maintenance which the poor maintained in the hospital
received by the bounty of the said founder, of whom shall be made
honourable mention. To exhort all men of ability, according to their
means, to follow his example: To urge the necessity of good works,
according to men’s power, for the testimony of their faith: And to clear
the doctrine of our church from all the calumnies of our adversaries,
who give us out to be the impugners of good works. After the sermon
ended, all above named shall return to the hospital, with the same
solemnity and order they came from it, where shall be paid to the
minister who preached, to buy him books, by the treasurer of the
hospital for the time being, out of the treasury or rents of the
hospital, the sum of      .”

By appointment of the governors, Mr. Robert Douglas, one of the
ministers of Edinburgh, preached a sermon on the first Monday of June,
of the year 1659, in commemoration of the founder; for this sermon he
received the sum of one hundred marks “to buy him books,” agreeably to
the statutes. From that time the usage has been continued annually, the
ministers of Edinburgh preaching in rotation, according to their
seniority of office, in the old Gray Friars church.

On this occasion the statue of the founder is fancifully decorated with
flowers. Each of the boys receives a new suit of clothes; their
relations and friends assemble; and the citizens, old and young, being
admitted to view the hospital, the gaiety of the scene is highly
gratifying.

       *       *       *       *       *

It was formerly a custom with the boys to dress Heriot’s statue with
flowers on the first of May, and to renew them on this anniversary
festival when they received their new clothes.[202]

It should seem, therefore, that the floral adornment of the statue
annually on this day, is derived from its ancient dressing on the first
of May.

The statue stands beneath the centre tower of the north or principal
front, and over the middle of a vaulted archway leading to the
court-yard of the hospital. Grose says, the Latin inscription above the
figure signifies, “that Heriot’s person was represented by that image,
as his mind was by the surrounding foundation.”

       *       *       *       *       *

George Heriot was jeweller to king James VI., subsequently James I., of
England. He was born about June, 1563, eldest son to George Heriot, one
of the company of goldsmiths in Edinburgh. The elder Heriot died in
1610, having been a commissioner in the convention of estates and
parliament of Scotland, and a convener of the trades of Edinburgh at
five different elections of the council. The goldsmiths were then the
money-dealers in Scotland; they consequently ranked among the most
respectable citizens, and to this profession the subject of this memoir
was brought up by his father.

       *       *       *       *       *

It appears that so late as the year 1483, the goldsmiths of Edinburgh
were classed with the “hammermen” or common smiths. They were
subsequently separated, and an act of the town council on the
twenty-ninth of August, 1581, conferred on the goldsmiths a monopoly of
their trade, which was confirmed by a charter from James VI., in the
year 1586.

A century afterwards, in 1687, James VII. invested the goldsmiths with
the power of searching, inspecting, and trying all jewels set in gold,
in every part of the kingdom; a license to destroy all false or
counterfeit work; to punish the transgressors by imprisonment or fines,
and seize the working tools of all unfree goldsmiths within the city.

       *       *       *       *       *

In January, 1587, George Heriot married Christian, the daughter of Simon
Marjoribanks, an Edinburgh merchant. On this occasion, his father gave
him 1000 marks, with 500 more to fit out his shop and purchase
implements and clothes, and he had 1075 marks with his wife. Their
united fortunes amounted to about 214_l._ 11_s._ 8_d._, which Heriot’s
last biographer says, was “a considerable sum in those days; but
rendered much more useful by the prospect of his father’s business,
which would at this time naturally be transferred to the younger and
more active man.”

In May, 1588, Heriot became a member of the incorporation of goldsmiths.
“Scotland which was then an independent kingdom, with a court in the
metropolis, though poor in general, was probably in a state not less
favourable to the success of Heriot’s occupation than at present. A rude
magnificence peculiar to the age, atoned for want of elegance, by the
massy splendour of its ornaments. The nobles were proud and extravagant
when their fortunes would permit; and Ann of Denmark, the reigning
queen, was fond of show and gallantry.” During this period, Heriot was
employed by the court. In 1597, he was made goldsmith to the queen, and
so declared “at the crosse, be opin proclamatione and sound of trumpet.”
Shortly after, he was appointed jeweller and goldsmith to the king, with
a right to the lucrative privileges of that office.

Heriot rose to opulence, and lost his wife; he afterwards married
Alison, eldest daughter of James Primrose, clerk to the privy-council,
and grandfather of the first earl of Roseberry. On the accession of
James to the throne of England, he followed the court to London, where
he continued to reside almost constantly. He obtained eminence and
wealth, and died there on the twelfth of February, 1624, in the sixtieth
year of his age, and was buried at St. Martin’s in the Fields.


_Queen Ann of Denmark’s Jewels._

In a volume of original accounts and vouchers relative to Heriot’s
transactions with the queen, there are several charges which illustrate
the fashion of the times in these expensive decorations, viz.--

For making a brilliant in form of a ship.

For gold and making of a _Valentine_.

A ring with a heart and a serpent, all set about with diamonds;

Two pendants made like moore’s heads, and all sett with diamonds;

A ring with a single diamond, set in a heart betwixt two hands.

Two flies with diamonds.

A great ring in the form of a perssed eye and a perssed heart, all sett
with diamonds.

One great ring, in forme of a frog, all set with diamonds, _price two
hundreth poundis_.

A jewell in forme of a butterfly.

A jewell in forme of a lillye, sett of diamonds.

An anker sett with diamonds.

A jewell in form of a honey-suckle.

A pair of pendants, made lyke two drums, sett with diamondis.

A jewel, in forme of a jolley flower, sett with diamonds.

A jewell in forme of a horne of aboundance, set with 6 rose diamondis,
and 12 table diamondis.

A ring of a burning heart set with diamondis.

A ring, in forme of a scallope shell, set with a table diamond, and
opening on the head.

A pair of pendentis of two handis, and two serpentis hanging at them.

A parrate of diamondis.

A ring of a love trophe set with diamondis.

Two rings, lyke black flowers, with a table diamond in each.

A daissie ring sett with a table diamond.

A jewell in fashione of a bay leaf, opening for a pictur, and set with
diamondis on the one syde.

A pair of lizard pendantis, set with diamondis.

A jewell for a hatt, in forme of a bay leafe, all set with diamonds.

A little watch set all over with diamonds, 170_l._

A ryng sett all over with diamondis, made in fashion of a lizard,
120_l._

A ring set with 9 diamonds, and opening on the head with the king’s
picture in that.


MARGARET HARTSYDE.

In an account of “jewells and other furnishings,” which were “sould and
deliuered to the Queene’s most excellent ma^{tie.} from the x^{th.} of
April, 1607, to the x^{th.} of February followinge, by George Heriote,
her Highnes’ jewellor,” there is the following

“_Item_, deliuered to _Margarett Hartsyde_ a ring sett all about with
diamonds, and a table diamond on the head, _which she gaue me to
vnderstand was by her Ma^{ts.} direction_, price

  xxx _li._”

This item in reference to Margaret Hartsyde is remarkable, because it
appears that this female, who had been in the royal household, was tried
in Edinburgh on the 31st of May, 1608, for stealing a pearl, worth
110_l._ sterling belonging to the queen. She pretended that she retained
these pearls to adorn dolls for the amusement of the royal infants, and
believed that the queen would never demand them; but it appeared that
she used “great cunning and deceit in it,” and disguised the jewels so
as not to be easily known, and offered them to her majesty in sale. The
king by special warrant declared her infamous, sentenced her to pay
400_l._ sterling as the value of the jewels, and condemned her to be
imprisoned in Blackness castle till it was paid, and to confinement in
Orkney during her life. In December, 1619, eleven years afterwards,
“compeared the king’s advocate, and produced a letter of rehabilitation
and restitution of Margaret Hartsyde to her fame.”

[Illustration: ~Heriot’s Hospital.~]

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a memorial of queen Anne of Denmark’s fondness for dogs in a
large whole-length portrait of her, surrounded by those animals, which
she holds in leashes. In Heriot’s accounts there are charges for their
furniture: e. g.

  “_Item_, for the garnishing of vj doge collers, weighing in silver xix
  ounces                                               iiij _li._ xv_s._

  “_Item_, for the workmanshipe of the said collers       ij _li._ x_s._

  “_Item_, boght to the said collers ij ounces iij quarters of silver
  lace, at v_s._ vj_d._ ounce                           xv_s._ i_d._ ob.

  “_Item_, for making _w_p of the said collers at ij_s._ the peice
                                                                xij_s._”

Her majesty’s perfumes seem to have derived additions from Heriot. He
furnished her with “5 ounces and a half of fyne civett, at _li._ 4 the
ounce:” also

  “_Item_, for fower ounces of fyne musk de Levant, at xxxviij_s._ the
  ounce                                                vij _li._ xij_s._

  “_Item_, for a glass of balsome,                              ij _li._

  “_Item_, for a glass of whyte balsome, and a glasse of black balsome
                                                          j _li._ x_s._”

There are no particulars of the private life of Heriot. From small
beginnings, he died worth 50,000_l._, and acquired lands and houses at
Roehampton, in Surrey, and St. Martin’s in the Fields, London. It does
not appear that he had children by either of his wives, but he had two
illegitimate daughters. To one of these, named in his will as “Elizabeth
Band, now an infant of the age of ten years or therabout, and remaining
with Mr. Starkey at his house at Windsor,” he gave his copyholds in
Roehampton. To the other, whom he mentions as “Margaret Scot, being an
infant about the age of four years, now remaining with one Rigden, a
waterman, at his house in the parish of Fulham,” he left his two
freehold messuages in St. George’s in the Fields, which he had lately
purchased of sir Nicholas Fortescue, knight, and William Fortescue, his
son: his leasehold terms in certain garden plots in that parish, held of
the earl of Bedford, he bequeathed to Margaret Scot; and he directed
200_l._ to be laid out at interest, and paid to them severally when of
age or married. He gave 10_l._ to the poor of St. Martin’s parish,
20_l._ to the French church there, and 30_l._ to Gilbert Primrose,
preacher at that church; and after liberally providing for a great
number of his relations, he bequeathed the residue of his estate to the
provosts, bailiffs, ministers, and ordinary town-council of Edinburgh,
for the time being, for and towards the founding and erecting of a
hospital in the said town, and purchasing lands in perpetuity, to be
employed in the maintenance and education of so many poor freemen’s
sons of the town as the yearly value of the lands would afford means to
provide for. He appointed the said town council perpetual governors of
the institution, which he ordained should be governed by such orders or
statutes as he made in his lifetime, or as should be formed and signed
after his decease by Dr. Balcanquel, one of his executors.

[Illustration: ~Heriot’s Statue at his Hospital, Edinburgh.~]

    “So stands the statue that _adorns_ the _gate_.”


HERIOT’S HOSPITAL.

The residue of Heriot’s estate amounted to 23,625_l._ 10_s._ 3_d._ which
sum was paid by his executors, on the 12th of May, 1627, to the
town-council of Edinburgh. He had directed a large messuage in
Edinburgh, between Gray’s close and Todrick’s wynd, to be appropriated
to the hospital; but the governors, in conjunction with Dr. Balcanquel,
finding it unfit for the purpose, purchased of the citizens of
Edinburgh, eight acres and a half of land near the Grass Market, in a
field called the “High Riggs,” and they commenced to lay the foundation
of the present structure on the 1st of July, 1628, according to a plan
of Inigo Jones. The stones were brought from Ravelstone, near Edinburgh;
and the building was conducted by William Aytoune, an eminent mason or
architect, with considerable deviations from Inigo Jones’s design, in
accommodation to the supervening taste of Heriot’s trustees. In 1639,
the progress of the work was interrupted by the troubles of the period
till 1642. When it was nearly completed, in 1650, Cromwell’s army
occupied it as an infirmary for the sick and wounded. It remained in
such possession till general Monk, in 1658, on the request of a
committee of governors, removed the soldiers to the new infirmary in the
Canongate, at the expense of Heriot’s trustees; and on the 11th of
April, 1659, the hospital being ready, thirty boys were admitted. In the
following August they were increased to forty; in 1661, to fifty-two; in
1753, to one hundred and thirty; in 1763, to one hundred and forty; and
in 1822, the establishment maintained one hundred and eighty.

       *       *       *       *       *

The children of Heriot’s eldest daughter, Elizabeth Band, were among the
early objects who benefited by the endowment. She had married in
England, but being reduced to great difficulties, resorted to Edinburgh
for relief. The magistrates allowed her one thousand merks Scots
annually, till her sons were admitted into their grandfather’s hospital.
She had 20_l._ afterwards to support her journey to London, and a
present of one thousand merks.

       *       *       *       *       *

Heriot’s hospital cost 30,000_l._ in the erection. The first managers
purchased the barony of Broughton, a burgh of regality, about a quarter
of a mile northward of the city, a property which, from local
circumstances, seemed likely to rise in value. On this and other
adjacent land, the “new town” of Edinburgh now stands. The greater part
of the valuable grounds from the bottom of Carlton-hill eastward,
reaching to Leith, and to the east road to Edinburgh, is the property of
the hospital, which will derive great additional revenue when the
buildings on these lands complete the connection of Leith with
Edinburgh. In 1779, Heriot’s hospital possessed a real income of
1800_l._ per annum: its annual income in 1822 was supposed to have
amounted to upwards of 12,000_l._

       *       *       *       *       *

The statutes of the hospital ordain, that the boys should be taught “to
read and write Scots distinctly, to cypher, and cast all manner of
accounts,” and “the Latin rudiments, but no further.” The governors,
however, have wisely gone so much “further,” as to cause the boys to be
instructed in Greek, mathematics, navigation, drawing, and other matters
suitable to the pursuits they are likely to follow in life. The majority
of the boys are apprenticed to trades in Edinburgh, with an allowance of
10_l._ a year for five years, amounting to an apprentice fee of 50_l._;
and to each, who on the expiration of his servitude produces a
certificate of good conduct from his master, 5_l._ is given to purchase
a suit of clothes. Those destined for the learned professions are sent
to the university for four years, with an allowance of 30_l._ annually.
Six or eight are generally at college, in addition to ten bursers
selected by the governors from other seminaries, who have each an annual
allowance of 20_l._

       *       *       *       *       *

George Heriot confided to his intimate friend “Mr. Walter Balcanquel,
doctor in divinity and master of the Savoy,” the framing and ordaining
of the rules for the government of his hospital; and accordingly in
1627, Dr. Balcanquel, “after consulting with the provosts, baillies,
ministers, and council of Edinburgh,” compiled the statutes by which the
institution continues to be governed. By these it is directed that “this
institution, foundation, and hospital, shall for all time to come,
perpetually and unchangeably be called by the name of _George Heriot his
Hospital_,” and that “there shall be one common seal for the said
hospital engraven with this device, _Sigillum Hospitalis Georgii
Heriot_, about the circle, and in the middle the pattern of the
hospital.”

And “because no body can be well governed without a head, there shall
be one of good respect chosen _master_ of the hospital, who shall have
power to govern all the scholars and officers;” and therefore the
governors are enjoined to have a special care, “that he be a man fearing
God; of honest life and conversation; of so much learning as he be fit
to teach the catechism; a man of that discretion, as he may be fit to
govern and correct all that live within the house; and a man of that
care and providence, that he may be fit to take the accounts of the
same; a man of that worth and respect, as he may be fit to be an
assessor with the governors, having a suffrage given unto him in all
businesses concerning the hospital. He shall be an unmarried man,
otherwise let him be altogether uncapable of being master. He shall have
yearly given unto him a new gown. Within the precincts of the hospital
he shall never go without his gown: in the hall he shall have his diet,
he and the schoolmaster, in the upper end, at a little table by
themselves.”

The _schoolmaster_, whose duties in teaching are already expressed by
the quality of the learning defined to the boys, also “must be
unmarried.”

It is charged on the consciences of the electors, “that they choose no
burgess’s children, if their parents be well and sufficiently able to
maintain them, since the intention of the founder is only to relieve the
poor; they must not be under seven years of age complete, and they shall
not stay in the hospital after they are of the age of sixteen years
complete: they shall be comely and decently apparelled, as becometh,
both in their linens and clothes; and their apparel shall be of sad
russet cloth, doublets, breeches, and stockings or hose, and gowns of
the same colour, with black hats and strings, which they shall be bound
to wear during their abode in the said hospital, and no other.”

Further, it is provided, that “there shall be _a pair of stocks_ placed
at the end of the hall in the hospital, in which the master shall
command to be laid any officer, for any such offences as in his
discretion shall seem to deserve it; and the master likewise shall have
authority to lay in the same stocks any vagrant stranger of mean
quality, who, within the precincts of the hospital, shall commit any
such offence as may deserve it: the officer for executing the master’s
command; in this point of justice, shall be the porter of the
hospital.” The _porter_ is to be “a man, unmarried, of honest report--of
good strength, able to keep out all sturdy beggars and vagrant
persons;--he shall have every year a new gown, which he must wear
continually at the gate; and if, at any time, he dispose himself to
marry, he shall demit his place, or else be deprived of the same.”

The last of many officers ordained is “one _chirurgeon-barber_, who
shall cut and poll the hair of all the scholars in the hospital; as also
look to the cure of all those within the hospital, who any way shall
stand in need of his art.”

       *       *       *       *       *

These extracts are rather curious than important; for it is presumed,
that any who are interested in acquiring further knowledge, will consult
the statutes “at large.” They are set forth in “The Life of George
Heriot,” published at Edinburgh in 1822, from whence the preceding
particulars of the hospital and its founder are derived. They especially
provide for the strict religious instruction of the boys--“while in the
hospital the greatest care is bestowed on them in regard to morals and
health; they have certain hours allowed them daily for exercise; and
their amusements generally partake of a manly character.”

       *       *       *       *       *

It may be quoted as an amusing incident in the annals of the
establishment, that “a singular occurrence took place with the boys of
Heriot’s hospital in 1681-2, the year in which the earl of Argyle was
tried, and convicted of high treason, for refusing the test oath without
certain qualifications. We extract the following account of it from
_Lord Fountainhill’s Chronological Notes of Scottish Affairs_, just
published: ‘Argyle was much hated for oppressing his creditors, and
neither paying his own nor father’s debts, but lord Halifax told Charles
II. he understood not the Scots law, but the English law would not have
hanged _a dog_ for such a crime.’ Every lawyer of common sense, or
ordinary conscience, will be of the same opinion. Lord Clarendon, when
he heard the sentence, blessed God that he lived not in a country where
there were such laws, but he ought to have said such judges. The very
hospital children made a mockery of the reasoning of the crown lawyers.
The boys of Heriot’s hospital resolved among themselves, that the
_house-dog_ belonging to the establishment held _a public office_, and
ought to take the _test_. The paper being presented to the mastiff, he
refused to swallow the same unless it was rubbed over with butter. Being
a second time tendered, buttered as above mentioned, the dog swallowed
it, and was next accused and condemned, for having taken the test with a
qualification, as in the case of Argyle!”


THE DOG OF HERIOT’S HOSPITAL.

There is “_An Account of the Arraignment, Tryal, Escape, and
Condemnation of the_ DOG _of_ Heriot’s Hospital _in_ Scotland, _that was
supposed to have been hang’d, but did at last slip the halter_.”

From this exceedingly rare folio paper of two pages, “_Printed for the
author_, M. D. 1682,” now before the editor of the _Every-Day Book_, he
proceeds to extract some exponences in the case of “the dog of Heriot’s
hospital,” by which “the reasoning of the crown lawyers,” in the case of
the duke of Argyle, was successfully ridiculed.

Its waggish author writes in the manner of a letter, “to show you that
the act, whereby all publick officers are obleadged to take the Test is
rigorously put in execution; and therby many persons, baith in Kirk and
State, throughout the haill Kingdome, by reasone they are not free to
take the said Test, are incontinently turned out of their places.”

He then relates that this severity occasioned “the loune ladds belonging
to the hospittal of Hariot’s Buildings in Edenbrough, to divert
themselves with somewhat like the following tragi-commedy.”

He proceeds to state, that they “fell intil a debate amongist
themselves, whither or no, ane mastiffe Tyke, who keept the outmost
gate, might not, by reasone of his office of trust, come within the
compass of the act, and swa, be obleadged to take the Test, or be turned
out of his place.”

In conclusion, “the tyke thereupon was called, and interrogat, whither
he wold take the test, or run the hazard of forfaulting his office.”

Though propounded again and again, “the silly curr, boding no ill,
answered all their queries with silence, whilk had been registrat as a
flat refusal, had not on of the lounes, mair bald then the rest, taken
upon him to be his advocat, who standing up, pleaded that silence might
as wel be interpreted assent, as refusal, and therupon insisted that it
might be tendered to him in a way maist plausible, and in a poustar
maist agreeable to his stomack.”

The debate lasted till all agreed “that ane printed copy should be
thrumbled, of as little boulke as it could, and therafter smured over
with tallow, butter, or what else might make maist tempting to his
appetit: this done he readily took it, and after he had made a shift, by
rowing it up and down his mouth, to separat what was pleasant to his
pallat, and when all seemed to be over, on a sudden they observed
somehat (ilke piece after another) droped out of his mouth, qwhilk the
advocats on the other side said was the test, and that all his irksome
champing and chowing of it, was only, if possible, to seperat the
concomitant nutriment, and that this was mikel worse then an flat
refusal, and gif it were rightly examined, would, upon Tryal, be found
no less then Leising-making.”

The tyke’s advocate “opponed, that his enemies having the rowing of it
up, might perhaps (through deadly spite) have put some crooked prin
intil it; and that all the fumbling and rowing of it up and down his
mouth, might be by reason of the prin, and not through any scunnering at
the test itself; and that there was nought in the hail matter, that
looked like Leising-making, except by interpretation, and his
adversaries allowed to be the only interpreters.” Finally, he required
that his client should have a fair trial before competent judges,
“qwhilk was unanimously granted;” and on the trial “ther fell out warm
pleading.”

The advocates against the tyke set forth, “that he was ou’r malapert, to
take so mikel upon him; and that the chaming and cherking of the test
belonged nought to him, nor to none like him, who served only in
inferior offices; that his trust and power reached nought so far, and by
what he had done, he had made himself guilty of mair nor abase refusal
as was libelled.”

Those who defended the tyke, pleaded “that he could be guilty of nather,
since he had freely taken it in his mouth, willing to have swallowed it
down; and that ther was no fault in him, but in its self, that it passed
not; since it fell a sqwabeling, one part of it hindering another;” that
if it would “have agreed in its self to have gone down all one way, he
wold blaithly swallowed it, as he had done many untouthsome morsel
before, as was well known to all the court.”

To this was answered, that “all his former good service could not excuse
his present guilt.”

“Guilt!” quoth another, “if that be guilt he hath many marrows, and why
should he be worse handled than all the rest?”

Notwithstanding what was urged in the tyke’s behalf, the jury found he
had so mangled the test, and abused it, that it was “interpretative
treason,” and found him “guilty of Leising-making:” wherefore he was
ordered to close prison till he should be again called forth and receive
sentence “to be hanged like a dog.”

While he was removing from the court, there chanced “a curate” to be
present, and ask, “what was the matter, what ailed them at the dog?”
whereto one answered, “that he, being in publick trust, was required to
take the test, and had both refused it and abused it, whereupon he was
to be hanged;” whereat the curate, storming, said, “They deserved all to
be hanged for such presumptuous mockery;” but the boys, laughing aloud,
cried with one consent, that “he, and his brethren, deserved better to
be hanged than any of them, or the tyke eather, since _they_ had
swallowed that which the tyke refused.”

The verdict created no small dissension; “some suspected deadly fewd in
the chanselor of the jury, alleadging that ane enemy was not fit to be a
judg; this was answered, that he was of more noble extract then to stain
his honor with so base an act, and that his own reputation wold make him
favored; another objected that a tyke’s refusing so good a test, might
be ill example to creatures of better reason; to this a pakie loun
answered, that it could not be good, since Lyon Rampant, King of Tykes,
nor none of his royal kin, wold not so much as lay ther lips, to it far
less to swallow it, and therefore----”

Here the speaker was interrupted “by one that was a principal limmer
among them (a contradiction reconciler) who would needs help him with a
logical distinction, wherby he, like an Aberdeen’s man, might cant and
recant again.”

There were other conjectures, “requiring the judgment of the learn’d to
determine which has been maist suitable:” e.g.

One fancied, that “the tyke might take the test _secundum quid_, though
not _simpliciter_;”

Another, that he might take it “_in sensu diviso_, though not _in sensu
composito_;”

A third, that “though it was deadly to take it with _verbal
interpretatione_, yet it might be taken safe enough with _mental
reservatione_;”

A fourth thought, that “though his stomach did stand at it, _in sensu
univoco_, yet it might easily digest it _in sensu et æquivoco_;”

In this manner suppositions multiplied, and to one who proposed a
“jesuitical” distinction, it was answered, that “the tyke would neither
sup kail with the <DW37>’l, nor the pope, and therefore needed not his long
spoon; well, said ane other, this is mair nor needs, since we are all
sure that the tyke could not have kept his office so long, but he most
needs have swallowed many a buttered bur before this time, and it was
but gaping a little wider and the hazard was over.”

“Nay,” quoth his neighbour, “the hazard was greater than ye imagine, for
the test, as it was rowed up, had many plyes and implications in it, one
contrary to another; and swa the tyke might been querkened ere it had
been all over, ilk ply, as it were, rancountering another, wresling and
fighting.”

Then it was proposed, as the tyke had actually swallowed the better
part, if not the whole test, that though he had brought it up again, yet
it were better to try if he would swallow it again; “but this project
was universally rejected, baith by the maist charitable, as bootless,
and by the mair severe, or too great a favor.”

As regarded the condemned tyke, “matters being thus precipitat, and all
hopes of reprieve uncertain, a wylie loun advised him to lay by the
sheep’s (which had done him so little good) and put on the fox’s skin;”
wherefore, like a sensible dog, “hiding his own tail between his legs,
and griping another’s train, he passed through all the gates
undiscovered and swa was missing:--

    ‘Thus he was forc’d when light did fail,
    To give them the flap with a fox’s tail.’”

What became of him was unknown, and “the news of the tyke’s escape being
blazed abroad, the court assembleth to consult what was then anent to be
done.”

By one it was said that “the affronting escape, and other misdemeaners
of that tyke were so great, that the highest severity was too little;”

Another said, “sine he is gone, let him go, what have we more to do, but
put another in his place;”

A third said, “his presumptuous and treasonable carriage, would be of
ill example to others, unless due punishment followed thereupon;”

A fourth said, “had he not been confident of his own innocency he wold
never have byden a tryal, and since he met with such a surprising
verdict, what could he do less than flee for his life? wold not the best
in the court, if he had been in his circumstances done the like?”

A fifth said, “if he had been condemned, and hanged in time, he had not
played us this prank, but seeing we have missed himself, let us seaze
well on what he hath left behind him.”

Then further debate ensued, and, thereupon, the conclusion; which was
ordered to be published as follows:--

~Proclamation.~

  “WHEREAS _ane cutt lugged, brounish  Mastiff Tyke, called
  Watch, short leged, and of low stature; who being in Office of Public
  Trust, was required to take the Test, and when it was lawfully
  tendered to him, he so abused it, and mangled it; whereupon he, after
  due Tryal for his presumption, was convict of Treason, and sincesyn
  hath broken Prison_, whereupon _the Court adjudges him, To be hanged
  like a Dog, whenever he shall be apprehended; and in the mean time
  declares his Office, his hail Estat heiratable and moveable, and all
  causualties belonging to him, to be echeated and forfaulted, and
  ordeans the colectors of the Court to uplift his Rents and
  Causualties, and to be countable to the Court, both for diligence and
  intermission, and also discharges all persons to reset or harbor the
  Fugitive Trator, and likeways, gives assurance to all persons, who
  shall either apprehend him, or give true information of him, swa that
  thereupon he bees apprehended, the person swa doing, shall have 500l.
  for his pains._ Given at our Court, &c.”

_A Remark._

A great deal of the ingenious argument in this extremely scarce
witticism, was probably adduced by the “Heriot’s boys,” when they
indulged in the practical humour of administering the test to the
hospital dog as an “office bearer.” Independent of its ability, and
because the editor of these sheets does not remember to have met with it
in any collection of papers on public affairs, he has rather largely
extracted from it, hoping that, as it is thus recorded, it will not be
altogether misplaced. Of course, every reader may not view it in that
light; but there are some who know, that such materials frequently
assist the historian to the proof of questionable facts, and that they
are often a clue to very interesting discoveries: by such readers,
apology will not be required for the production.

       *       *       *       *       *

It has been said of George Heriot, that “his vanity exceeded his
charity.”[203] But an assertion justly urged respecting many founders
who sought posthumous notoriety by sordid disregard to the welfare of
surviving relatives, cannot be applied to George Heriot. It was not
until he had bestowed ample largesses on his kinsfolk, that he
munificently endowed his native town with a provision for rearing the
children of its citizens. To stay the fame of the deed, was not in the
power of the hand that bestowed the gift; and when the magistrates of
Edinburgh honour Heriot’s memory, they incite others to emulate his
virtue. Their predecessors received his donation with a spirit and views
correspondent to those of the donor: as faithful stewards they husbanded
his money, and laid it out to so great advantage, that when the hospital
was completed, though the building alone cost more than the amount of
Heriot’s bequest, the fund had accumulated to defray the charges, and
leave a considerable surplus for the maintenance of the inmates; with a
prospect, which time has realized, of further increase from the
increasing value of the land they purchased and annexed to the
foundation as its property for ever. It did not escape the penetration
of Heriot’s mind, and, in fact, he must naturally have taken into
account, that such an institution in the metropolis of Scotland would
derive contributions from other sources, and flourish, as it yet
flourishes, a treasure-house of charity.

The prudent and calculating foresight by which Heriot rendered his
fortune splendid, was exercised in deliberating the management of the
inmates on his projected establishment. He had the wisdom to distrust
the quality of his judgment on matters wherein his observation and
knowledge were necessarily limited, and committed the drawing up of the
statutes to his friend Dr. Balcanquel. There is no evidence to what
extent the founder himself had any share in these rules for effectuating
his intentions; but when the age wherein they were compiled is regarded,
it will scarcely be alleged that he could have elected from his friends,
a better executor of the best of his good wishes.

The acquisition of such experience as Dr. Balcanquel’s, in his capacity
of master of the Savoy, is strong testimony of Heriot’s discrimination
and manly sense. The statutes of Dr. Balcanquel, who had assisted at the
synod of Dort, and was successively dean of Westminster and Durham, are
free from the overlegislating disposition of his times, which while it
sought to distinguish, confused the execution of purposes. To the
liberal laws, and the liberal spirit wherein they have been interpreted,
some of the most highly-gifted natives of Edinburgh owe the cultivation
of their talents.

       *       *       *       *       *

Each of the windows of Heriot’s hospital is remarkable for being
ornamented in a different manner, with the exception of two on the west
side whereon the carvings exactly agree. The north gate is adorned with
wreathed columns, and devices representing the modes of working in the
business of a jeweller and goldsmith.[204]

Heriot’s boys, with a daring which seems to require some check, on
account of its risk, and the injury it must necessarily occasion in the
course of time, have a practice of climbing this front by grasping the
carvings. The insecurity of this progress to a fearful eminence, has
surprised and alarmed many a spectator “frae the south.”

Inscriptions of various benefactions are placed in the council-room.
There is one which records the liberality of a well-known gentleman,
viz.

  1804
  Dr. John Gilchrist,
  several Years Professor of
  the Hindostanee Language in the
  College of Fort William, Bengal,
  presented 100_l._ sterling
  to this Hospital,
  as a small testimony
  of Gratitude for
  his Education in so
  valuable a Seminary.

       *       *       *       *       *

There are several engravings of his portrait. One of them by J. Moffat,
Edinburgh, engraved in 1820, after a picture by Scougal, in the
council-room of the edifice, is inscribed “GEORGE HERIOT, Jeweller to
King James VI., who, besides founding and endowing his stately hospital
at Edinburgh, bequeathed to his relations above 60,000_l._ sterling.
Obiit. 1623. Ætatis Anno 63.” His arms on this print are surmounted by
the motto, “I distribute cheerfully.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In the “Fortunes of Nigel,” by the author of “Waverely,” Heriot is
introduced, with a minute description of his dress and person, seemingly
derived from real data, whereas there is little other authority for such
markings, than the imagination of the well-known “Great Unknown.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The striking magnificence of Heriot’s hospital is recorded by an
expression of too great force to be strictly accurate. It was observed
by a foreigner, before the palace of Holyrood-house was built by Charles
II., that there was at Edinburgh a palace for beggars, and a dungeon for
kings.[205]


CHRONOLOGY.

On the fifth of June, 1826, Carl Maria Von Weber, the eminent musical
composer, died in London, of a long standing pulmonary affection,
increased probably by the untowardness of our climate. He gave a concert
ten days before, wherein he composed an air, and accompanied Miss
Stephens on the pianoforte, to the following

SONG.

_From Lalla Rookh._

    From Chindara’s warbling fount I come,
    Call’d by that moonlight garland’s spell;
    From Chindara’s fount, my fairy home,
    Where in music, morn and night, I dwell.
    Where lutes in the air are heard about,
    And voices are singing the whole day long,
    And every sigh the heart breathes out
    Is turn’d, as it leaves the lips, to song!
               Hither I come
               From my fairy home,
    And if there’s a magic in Music’s train,
               I swear by the breath
               Of that moonlight wreath,
    Thy lover shall sigh at thy feet again.

    For mine is the lay that lightly floats,
    And mine are the murmuring, dying notes,
    That fall as soft as snow on the sea,
    And melt in the heart as instantly!
    And the passionate strain that, deeply going,
    Refines the bosom it trembles through,
    As the musk-wind over the waters blowing,
    Ruffles the waves, but sweetens it too!
               So, hither I come
               From my fairy home,
    And if there’s a magic in Music’s train,
               I swear by the breath
               Of that moonlight wreath,
    Thy lover shall sigh at thy feet again.

These words seem to have been kindred to Von Weber’s feelings. His last
opera was “Oberon:” its performance at Covent-garden derives increased
interest from his premature decease. Mr. Planché adapted it for our
stage, and published it as represented and superintended by its
illustrious composer. There are two genuine editions of this drama, one
in octavo, at the usual price, and the other in a pocket size, at a
shilling, with an excellent portrait of Von Weber.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 57·72.

  [202] Gentleman’s Magazine, 1745, p. 686.

  [203] In a communication descriptive of Edinburgh, in the Gent. Mag.
  for 1745, p. 686.

  [204] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [205] Ibid.


~June 6.~


IMPORTANT TO ANGLERS.

  _To the Editor._

The _Every-Day Book_ has presented a more striking view of the changes
of manners and customs than any book which has gone before it; yet even
the editor himself, I think, never dreamed of this revolution of habits
extending from the walkers on the earth to the inhabitants of “the
waters which are under the earth.”

How little do men dream, when they are advocating the cause of any class
of people, in what manner those very people shall repay their services.
Poor Izaak Walton! He cried up anglers as the very perfection of human
nature. They were the most meek, loving, and patient of God’s creatures.
They were too much imbued with nature’s tranquillizing spirit to be
ambitious; too excellent christians to be jealous; and all this, good,
simple-hearted fellow as he was, because he was such a man himself. I
have naturally great faith in the influence of nature, and, therefore,
though I never could resist a smile at Izaak’s zealous eulogies on the
art--calling all times, people, and places, to do honour to it; pressing
kings, prophets, apostles, and even Jesus Christ himself, into the ranks
of his admired anglers--yet, I involuntarily permitted his warm and
open-hearted eloquence to more than half persuade me of the superior
natures of his piscatorial protegées; in short, that they were such men
as himself.

In one of my summer rambles through the peak of Derbyshire I entered
Dovedale. It was in June, and on one of the most delightful evenings of
that delightful month. There had been rain in the day, and the calm
splendour of the declining sun fell upon a scene not more fantastically
sublime in its features, than it was beautiful in its freshness. The air
was deliciously cool, balmy, and saturated with the odour of flowers.
The deep grass in the bottom of the valley was heavy with its
luxuriance. The shrubs waved and sparkled, with their myriad drops, upon
lofty crags and stern precipices; and the Dove, that most beautiful of
swift and translucent streams, went sounding on its way with a voice of
gladness in full accordance with every thing around it. I have seen it
many times,--and the finest scenes, often seen, are apt to lose some of
their effect,--yet I never felt more completely the whole fascination of
the place. It put me, as such things are apt to do, into a ruminating
and poetical mood,--a humour to soliloquize and admire, and to see
things perhaps a little more fancifully than an etymologist, or a
mathematician might.

It was exactly when that species of ephemera, the drake-fly, the glory
of trouts and of trout-takers, was in season. They were fluttering by
thousands over the stream, and dropping every moment into it, where many
a luxuriating mouth was ready to receive them. The anglers were half as
numerous as they; from the bottom of Dove-dale to Berresford Hall, the
whilom residence of Cotton, and the resort of Walton, scarcely a hundred
yards but “maintained its man.” I pleased myself with fancying I saw
amongst them many a face which belonged to a disciple of Izaak worthy of
the master and the art, and, had I not entered into talk with them, I
might have thought so now.

But, I asked one if there was not once a very famous angler, who
frequented the Dove. “Oh aye!” said he, “I know whom you mean; you mean
old Dennel Hastings. For fishing and _shuting_ he was the cob of all
this country!” Alas! poor Izaak! I thought; but I glanced at the man’s
fish-basket as I passed. It was empty, and I set him down as a fellow
not more ignorant of Izaak than of the patient mystery. But soon after,
I cast my eye upon an old and venerable figure. His basket was stored
with beautiful trouts, till the lid would not shut down. His grey hair
clustered thick and bushily beneath his well-worn hat, as if it was
accustomed to grow in the sun and the breeze, and to be “wet with the
dews of heaven.” His features were such as the father of anglers himself
might have worn,--good; and apparently accustomed to express a mixed
spirit of _bonhommie_ and simplicity, but were then sharpened into the
deepest intensity of an angler’s vigilant enjoyment. This, thought I, is
surely the man, and I asked him if he had read “Walton’s Complete
Angler.” Yes, he had it, and he had Major’s new edition, too: and,
turning to me with an air of immense knowingness and importance,
said--“If he was alive now he could not take a single fin.” “No,” I
replied, “how is that? He _could_ take plenty in his day; and though I
do not deny that there may have been great improvement in the art, yet,
skill _then_ successful would be equally so _now_, unless there has been
a revolution amongst the fish, and they have grown wiser. “Ay, there you
have it,” he added, the fish are wiser: they wont take the same baits.”
I instinctively glanced at the bait then upon the hook of my oracle,
and--heaven and earth! it was Walton’s favourite bait--the drake-fly. I
walked on. The romance of angling was destroyed. The glory, like a
morning dream, had passed away from the whole piscatorial race; and,
from esteeming an angler after the fashion of Izaak Walton, I fell into
great temptation of deeming him something worse than, as exhibited in
Swift’s definition, “a stick and a string, a worm at one end and a fool
at the other.”

  _Nottingham._

  W. H.

       *       *       *       *       *

Now, as the sun declines, may be seen, emerging from the surface of
shallow streams, and lying there for a while till its wings are dried
for flight, the (misnamed) _May_-fly. Escaping, after a protracted
struggle of half a minute, from its watery birth place, it flutters
restlessly up and down, up and down, over the same spot, during its
whole era of a summer evening; and at last dies, as the last dying
streaks of day are leaving the western horizon. And yet, who shall say
that in that space of time it has not undergone all the vicissitudes of
a long and eventful life? That it has not felt all the freshness of
youth, all the vigour of maturity, all the weakness and satiety of old
age, and all the pangs of death itself? In short, who shall satisfy us
that any essential difference exists between _its_ four hours and _our_
fourscore years[206]?

       *       *       *       *       *

TO THE MAY FLY.

    Thou art a frail and lovely thing,
      Engender’d by the sun:
    A moment only on the wing,
      And thy career is done.

    Thou sportest in the evening beam
      An hour--an age to thee--
    In gaiety above the stream,
      Which soon thy grave must be.

    Although thy life is like to thee
      An atom--art thou not
    Far happier than thou e’er couldst be
      If long life were thy lot?

    For then deep pangs might wound thy breast
      And make thee wish for death;
    But as it is thou’rt soon at rest
      Thou creature of a breath!

    And man’s life passeth thus away,
      A thing of joy and sorrow--
    The earth he treads upon to-day
      Shall cover him to-morrow.

  _Barton Wilford._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 57·45.

  [206] Mirror of the Months.


~June 7.~


CHABERT.

_The Human Salamander._

This exhibitor’s public performances in London, seem to have excited
great curiosity in a multitude of persons unacquainted with the natural
quality of the human body to endure extraordinary heat. The journals
teem with astonishing accounts--people wonder as they read--and, by and
by, they will “wonder at their own wonder.” Perhaps the most interesting
account of his first appearance is the following:--

HOT! HOT!--ALL HOT!

Monsieur Chabert (the celebrated continental salamander) exhibited his
power in withstanding the operation of the fiery element, at White
Conduit Gardens, yesterday evening (June 7, 1826). In the first
instance, he refreshed himself with a hearty meal of phosphorus, which
was, at his own request, supplied to him very liberally, by several of
his visiters, who were previously unacquainted with him. He washed down
this infernal fare with solutions of arsenic and oxalic acid, thus
throwing into the background the long-established fame of Mithridates.
He next swallowed with great _goût_ several spoonsful of boiling oil,
and, as a dessert to this delicate repast, helped himself with his naked
hand to a considerable quantity of molten lead. There are, we know,
preparations which so indurate the cuticle as to render it insensible to
the heat either of boiling oil or melting lead, and the fatal qualities
of certain poisons may be destroyed, if the medium through which they
are imbibed, as we suppose to be the case here, is a strong alkali. We
cannot, however, guess in what manner Monsieur Chabert effected this
neutralization; and it is but fair to state, that the exhibitor offered
to swallow Prussic acid, perhaps the most powerful of known poisons, the
effect of which is instantaneous, if any good-natured person could
furnish him with a quantity of it. During the period when this part of
the entertainment (if entertainment it can be called) was going on, an
oven, about six feet by seven, was heated. For an hour and a quarter,
large quantities of <DW19>s were burnt in it, until at length it was hot
enough for the bed-chamber of his Satanic Majesty. “O for a muse of
_fire_!” to describe what followed. Monsieur Chabert, who seems to be a
piece of living asbestos, entered this stove, accompanied by a
rump-steak and a leg of lamb, when the heat was at about 220. He
remained there, in the first instance, for ten minutes, till the steak
was properly done, conversing all the time with the company through a
tin tube, placed in an orifice formed in the sheet-iron door of the
oven. Having swallowed a cup of tea, and having seen that the company
had done justice to the meat he had already cooked, he returned to his
fiery den, and continued there until the lamb was properly done. This
joint was devoured with such avidity by the spectators, as leads us to
believe, that had Monsieur Chabert himself been sufficiently baked, they
would have proceeded to a Caribbean banquet. Many experiments, as to the
extent to which the human frame could bear heat, without the destruction
of the vital powers, have been tried from time to time; but so far as we
recollect, Monsieur Chabert’s fire-resisting qualities are greater than
those professed by the individuals who, before him, have undergone this
species of ordeal. It was announced some time ago, in one of the French
journals, that experiments had been tried with a female, whose
fire-standing qualities had excited great astonishment. She, it appears,
was placed in a heated oven, into which, live dogs, cats, and rabbits,
were conveyed. The poor animals died, in a state of convulsion, almost
immediately, while the _fire queen_ bore the heat without complaining.
In that instance, however, the heat of the oven was not so great as that
which Monsieur Chabert encountered. If Monsieur Chabert will attach
himself to any of the insurance companies, he will, we have no doubt,
“save more goods out of the fire” than ever _Nimming Ned_ did.[207]

       *       *       *       *       *

As regards the taking of poisons by this person, the “Morning Chronicle”
account says, “Monsieur Chabert’s first performance was the swallowing a
quantity of phosphorus, which, we need not inform our readers, is one
of the most violent poisons. Happening to stand near the exhibitor’s
table, he invited us to weigh out the phosphorus, and taste the _pure
water_ with which he washed down the aconite. We accordingly
administered to the gentleman a dose of sixty-four grains, enough, we
imagine, to have proved a quietus to even Chuny himself. We observed,
however, that the _pure water_ was strongly impregnated with an _alkali_
(soda), and we need scarcely observe, that any of the fixed alkalies
would have the effect of neutralizing the phosphorus, and destroying its
pernicious effects in the stomach. There was a similar exhibition of
swallowing a quantity of arsenic, some of which was fused over charcoal,
to convince the bystanders, by the smell, that it was the real poison.
To us, however, it appeared that it was merely metallic arsenic, the
swallowing of which might be done with impunity--at least, to the extent
to which Monsieur Chabert received it into his stomach. We thought this
part of the exhibition rather offensive and silly, for it was obvious
that the quality of the drugs, professed to be poison, was submitted to
no fair test; and there were several links deficient in the chain of
reasoning necessary to convince an intelligent person that the professed
feat was really performed.” Supposing this statement correct, there is
nothing surprising in Monsieur Chabert’s trick.

“But,” the same writer adds, “it was different with the pyrotechnic
exhibition.--Monsieur Chabert first poured nitric acid upon metallic
filings, mixed (we suppose) with sulphur, to form pyrites; these he
suffered fairly to ignite in the palm of his hand, and retained the
burning mass some time, although a small quantity ignited in our hand
quickly made us glad to plunge it into water. Monsieur Chabert then
deliberately rubbed a hot shovel over his skin, through his hair, and
finally upon the tongue. This was very fairly done. The next feat was
that of swallowing boiling oil. We tried the thermometer in the oil, and
found it rose to 340 degrees. Monsieur Chabert swallowed a few table
spoonsful of this burning liquid, which perhaps might have cooled to
about 320 degrees, between the taking the oil from the saucepan and the
putting it into his mouth. A gentleman in the company came forward, and
dropping lighted sealing-wax upon Monsieur Chabert’s tongue, took the
impression of his seal. This we suppose is what is called _sealing a
man’s mouth_.”

There is nothing more astonishing in this than in the trick with the
poisons. The little black-letter “Booke of Secretes of Albertus Magnus,
imprinted at London by H. Iackson,” which discovers many “merveyls of
the world,” happens to be at hand, and two of them may throw some light
on the kind of means by which Monsieur Chabert performed his pyrotechnic
exhibition; _viz._

  1. _When thou wilt that thou seeme a inflamed, or set on fyre from thy
  head unto thy fete and not be hurt._

  Take white great malowes or holy-hocke, myxe them with the white of
  egges; after anoynte thy body with it, and let it be untill it be
  dryed up; and, after, anoynte the with alume, and afterwards caste on
  it smal brymstone beaten unto poulder, for the fyre is inflamed on it,
  and hurteth not; and if thou make upon the palme of thy hand thou
  shalt bee able to hold the fyre without hurt.

  2. _A merveylous experience, which maketh menne to go into the fyre
  without hurte, or to bere fyre, or red hott yron in their hand,
  withoute hurte._

  Take the juyce of Bismalua, and the whyte of an egge, and the sede of
  an hearbe called Psillium, also Pulicarius herba, and breake it unto
  powder, and make a confection, and mixe the juyce of Radysh with the
  whyte of an egge.

  Anoynt thy body or hande with this confection, and let it be dryed and
  after anoynte it againe; after that, thou mayest suffer boldely the
  fyre without hurt.

This, without multiplying authorities, may suffice to show, that a man
may continue to work great marvels in the eyes of persons who are
uninformed, by simple processes well known centuries ago. The editor of
the _Every-Day Book_ was once called on by a lady making tea, to hand
the boiling water in his “best manner:” he took the kettle from the
fire, and placing its bottom on his right hand, bore it with extended
arm across the room to his fair requisionist, who very nearly went into
fits, and some of the female part of the company fainted: they expected
his hand to be thoroughly burned; when, in fact, no other inconvenience
will result to any one who chooses to present a tea-kettle in that way
than the necessity of wiping the soil from the hand by a damp cloth.
Some of the most common things are wonderful to those who have never
seen them.

       *       *       *       *       *

As to M. Chabert, the “Morning Chronicle” account says, “But now came
_the grand and terrific exhibition_--_the entering the oven_--for which
expectation was excited to the highest pitch. We had the curiosity to
apply the unerring test of the thermometer to the inside of the oven,
and found the maximum of heat to be 220 deg. M. Chabert, being dressed
in a loose black linen robe, rendered, he assured us, as fireproof as
asbestos, by a chemical solution, entered the oven amidst the applause
of the spectators. He continued like a modern Shadrach in the fiery
furnace, and after a suspense of about 12 minutes, again appeared to the
anxious spectators, triumphantly bearing the beef-steak fully dressed,
which he had taken into the oven with him raw. M. Chabert also exhibited
to us the thermometer, which he had taken into the oven with him at 60
deg., and which was now up to 590 deg. We need not say that _the bulb
had been kept in the burning embers_, of which it bore palpable signs.
This was a mere trick, unworthy of the exhibition, for Mons. Chabert
really bore the oven heated to 220 deg. for full twenty minutes. Whether
we were emulous of _Paul Pry_, and peeped under the iron door of the
oven, and beheld the beef-steak and leg of mutton cooking upon a heap of
charcoal and embers concealed in the corner of the oven, we must not
say, ‘it were too curious to consider matters after that manner.’ We are
only doing justice to Monsieur Chabert in saying, that he is the best of
all fire-eaters we have yet seen, and that his performance is truly
wonderful, and highly worthy of the public patronage. A man so
impervious to fire, may ‘make assurance doubly sure, and take a bond of
fate.’”

Stay, stay! Not quite so fast. M. Chabert is a man of tricks, but his
only real trick failed to deceive; this was placing the bulb of the
thermometer in burning embers, to get the mercury up to 590, while, in
fact, the heat he really bore in the oven was only 220; which, as he
bore that heat for “full twenty minutes,” the writer quoted deems
“really wonderful.” That it was not wonderful for such an exhibitor to
endure such a heat, will appear from the following statements.

About the middle of January, 1774, Dr. Charles Blagden, F.R.S., received
an invitation from Dr. George Fordyce, to observe the effects of air
heated to a much higher degree than it was formerly thought any living
creature could bear. Dr. Fordyce had himself proved the mistake of Dr.
Boerhaave and most other authors, by supporting many times very high
degrees of heat, in the course of a long train of important experiments.
Dr. Cullen had long before suggested many arguments to show, that life
itself had a power of generating heat, independent of any common
chemical or mechanical means. Governor Ellis in the year 1758 had
observed, that a man could live in air of a greater heat than that of
his body; and that the body, in this situation, continues its own cold;
and the abbé Chappe d’Auteroche had written that the Russians used their
baths heated to 60 deg. of Reaumur’s thermometer, about 160 of
Fahrenheit’s. With a view to add further evidence to these extraordinary
facts, and to ascertain the real effects of such great degrees of heat
on the human body, Dr. Fordyce tried various experiments in heated
chambers without chimneys, and from whence the external air was
excluded. One of these experiments is thus related.


_Dr. Blagden’s Narrative._

The honourable captain Phipps, Mr. (afterwards sir Joseph) Banks, Dr.
Solander, and myself, attended Dr. Fordyce to the heated chamber, which
had served for many of his experiments with dry air. We went in without
taking off any of our clothes. It was an oblong square room, fourteen
feet by twelve is length and width, and eleven in height, heated by a
round stove, or cockle, of cast iron, which stood in the middle, with a
tube for the smoke carried from it through one of the side walls. When
we first entered the room, about two o’clock in the afternoon, the
quicksilver in a thermometer, which had been suspended there stood
above the 150th degree. By placing several thermometers in different
parts of the room we afterwards found, that the heat was a little
greater in some places than in others; but that the whole difference
never exceeded 20 deg. We continued in the room above 20 minutes, in
which time the heat had risen about 12 deg., chiefly during the first
part of our stay. Within an hour afterwards we went into this room
again, without seeing any material difference, though the heat was
considerably increased. Upon entering the room a third time, between
five and six o’clock after dinner, we observed the quicksilver in our
only remaining thermometer at 198 deg.; this great heat had so warped
the ivory frames of our other thermometers, that every one of them was
broken. We now staid in the room, all together, about 10 minutes; but
finding that the thermometer sunk very fast, it was agreed, that for the
future only one person should go in at a time, and orders were given to
raise the fire as much as possible. Soon afterwards Dr. Solander entered
the room alone, and saw the thermometer at 210 deg., but, during three
minutes that he staid there, it sunk to 196 deg. Another time, he found
it almost five minutes before the heat was lessened from 210 deg., to
196 deg. Mr. Banks closed the whole, by going in when the thermometer
stood above 211 deg.; he remained seven minutes, in which time the
quicksilver had sunk to 198 deg.; but cold air had been let into the
room by a person who went in and came out again during Mr. Banks’s stay.
The air heated to these high degrees felt unpleasantly hot, but was very
bearable. Our most uneasy feeling was a sense of scorching on the face
and legs: our legs, particularly, suffered very much, by being exposed
more fully than any other part to the body of the stove, heated red-hot
by the fire within. Our respiration was not at all affected; it became
neither quick nor laborious; the only difference was a want of that
refreshing sensation which accompanies a full inspiration of cool air.
Our time was so taken up with other observations, that we did not count
our pulses by the watch: mine, to the best of my judgment by feeling it,
beat at the rate of 100 pulsations in a minute, near the end of the
first experiment; and Dr. Solander’s made 92 pulsations in a minute,
soon after we had gone out of the heated room. Mr. Banks sweated
profusely, but no one else: my shirt was only damp at the end of the
experiment. But the most striking effects proceeded from our power of
preserving our natural temperature. Being now in a situation in which
our bodies bore a very different relation to the surrounding atmosphere
from that to which we had been accustomed, every moment presented a new
phenomenon. Whenever we breathed on a thermometer, the quicksilver sunk
several degrees. Every expiration, particularly if made with any degree
of violence, gave a very pleasant impression of coolness to our
nostrils, scorched just before by the hot air rushing against them when
we inspired. In the same manner our now cold breath agreeably cooled our
fingers, whenever it reached them. Upon touching my side, it felt cold
like a corpse; and yet the actual heat of my body, tried under my
tongue, and by applying closely the thermometer to my skin, was 98 deg.,
about a degree higher than its ordinary temperature. When the heat of
the air began to approach the highest degree which the apparatus was
capable of producing, our bodies in the room prevented it from rising
any higher; and, when it had been previously raised above that point,
inevitably sunk it. Every experiment furnished proofs of this: towards
the end of the first, the thermometer was stationary: in the second, it
sunk a little during the short time we staid in the room: in the third,
it sunk so fast as to oblige us to determine that only one person should
go in at a time; and Mr. Banks and Dr. Solander each found, that his
single body was sufficient to sink the quicksilver very fast, when the
room was brought nearly to its maximum of heat.

These experiments, therefore, prove in the clearest manner, that the
body has a power of destroying heat. To speak justly on this subject, we
must call it a power of destroying a certain degree of heat communicated
with certain quickness. Therefore, in estimating the heat which we are
capable of resisting, it is necessary to take into consideration not
only what degree of heat would be communicated to our bodies, if they
possessed no resisting power, by the heated body, before the equilibrium
of heat was effected; but also what time that heat would take in
passing from the heated body into our bodies. In consequence of this
compound limitation of our resisting power, we bear very different
degrees of heat in different mediums. The same person who felt no
inconvenience from air heated to 211 deg. could not bear quicksilver at
120 deg. and could just bear rectified spirit of wine at 130 deg. that
is, quicksilver heated to 120 deg. furnished, in a given time, more heat
for the living powers to destroy, than spirits heated to 130 deg. or air
to 211 deg. And we had, in the heated room where our experiments were
made, a striking, though familiar instance of the same. All the pieces
of metal there, even our watch-chains, felt so hot that we could
scarcely bear to touch them for a moment, whilst the air, from which the
metal had derived all its heat, was only unpleasant. The slowness with
which air communicates its heat was further shown, in a remarkable
manner, by the thermometers we brought with us into the room; none of
which, at the end of twenty minutes, in the first experiment, had
acquired the real heat of the air by several degrees. It might be
supposed, that by an action so very different from that to which we are
accustomed, as destroying a large quantity of heat, instead of
generating it, we must have been greatly disordered. And indeed we
experienced some inconvenience; our hands shook very much, and we felt a
considerable degree of languor and debility; I had also a noise and
giddiness in my head. But it was only a small part of our bodies that
excited the power of destroying heat with such a violent effort as seems
necessary at first sight. Our clothes, contrived to guard us from cold,
guarded us from the heat on the same principles. Underneath we were
surrounded with an atmosphere of air, cooled on one side to 98 deg. by
being in contact with our bodies, and on the other side heated very
slowly, because woollen is such a bad conductor of heat. Accordingly I
found, toward the end of the first experiment, that a thermometer put
under my clothes, but not in contact with my skin, sunk down to 110 deg.
On this principle it was that the animals, subjected by M. Tillet to the
interesting experiments related in the “Memoirs of the Academy of
Sciences” for the year 1764, bore the oven so much better when they
were clothed, than when they were put in bare: the heat actually
applied to the greatest part of their bodies was considerably less in
the first case than in the last. As animals can destroy only a certain
quantity of heat in a given time, so the time they can continue the full
exertion of this destroying power seems to be also limited; which may be
one reason why we can bear for a certain time, and much longer than can
be necessary to fully heat the cuticle, a degree of heat which will at
length prove intolerable. Probably both the power of destroying heat,
and the time for which it can be exerted, may be increased, like most
other faculties of the body, by frequent exercise. It might be partly on
this principle, that, in M. Tillet’s experiments, the girls, who had
been used to attend the oven, bore, for ten minutes, an heat which would
raise Fahrenheit’s thermometer to 280 deg. In our experiments, however,
not one of us thought he suffered the greatest degree of heat that he
was able to support.[208]

       *       *       *       *       *

We find then, that Dr. Fordyce, Dr. Blagden, Dr. Solander, the
honourable captain Phipps, sir Joseph Banks, together, bore the heat at
198 deg.; that Dr. Solander went into the room at 210, sir Joseph Banks
at 211; and that M. Tillet’s oven-girls bore a heat for ten minutes
which would raise the thermometer to 280 deg., being 60 deg. higher than
M. Chabert bore for ten minutes at White Conduit-house. Recent
experiments in England fully corroborate the experiments referred to;
and, in short, an extension of our knowledge in philosophical works will
outjuggle jugglers of every description.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·70.

  [207] The Times, June 8, 1826.

  [208] Philos. Trans.


~June 8.~


FIGG, THE PRIZE FIGHTER.

A printed advertisement from this “early master” in the “noble art of
self-defence,” in answer to a challenge from the anciently-noted Sutton,
with the challenge itself, being before the editor in the shape of a
small hand-bill, printed at the time wherein they “flourished,” it is
submitted verbatim, as the first specimen in these pages of the manner
wherein these self-styled heroes announced their exhibitions “for the
benefit of _the public_.”

[Illustration: G. R.]

_At Mr. FIGG’s New Amphitheatre._

  Joyning to his House, the Sign of the City of _Oxford_, in _Oxford
  Road, Marybone Fields_, on _Wednesday_ next, being the _8th_ of
  _June_, 1726. _Will be Perform’d a Tryal of Skill by the following_
  Masters.

  VVhereas I _EDWARD SUTTON_, Pipemaker from _Gravesend_, and _Kentish_
  Professor of the Noble Science of Defence, having, under a Sleeveless
  Pretence been deny’d a Combat by and with the Extoll’d Mr. FIGG; which
  I take to be occasioned through fear of his having that Glory Eclipsed
  by me, wherewith the Eyes of all Spectators have been so much dazzled:
  Therefore, to make appear, that the great Applause which has so much
  puff’d up this Hero, has proceeded only from his Foyling such who are
  not worthy the name of Swordsmen, as also that he may be without any
  farther Excuse; I do hereby dare the said Mr. FIGG to meet as above,
  and dispute with me the Superiority of Judgment in the Sword, (which
  will best appear by Cuts, _&c._) at all the Weapons he is or shall be
  then Capable of Performing on the Stage.

  I _JAMES FIGG_, _Oxonian_ Professor of the said Science, will not fail
  giving this daring _Kentish_ Champion an Opportunity to make good his
  Allegations; when, it is to be hop’d, if he finds himself Foyl’d he
  will then change his Tone, and not think himself one of the Number who
  are not worthy the Name of Swordsmen, as he is pleased to signifie by
  his Expression: However, as the most significant Way of deciding these
  Controversies is by Action, I shall defer what I have farther to Act
  till the Time above specified; when I shall take care not to deviate
  from my usual Custom, in making all such Bravadoes sensible of their
  Error, as also in giving all Spectators intire Satisfaction.

  N.B. _The Doors will be open’d at Four, and the Masters mount between
  Six, and Seven exactly._

  _VIVAT REX._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·52.


~June 9.~


THE SEASON, IN LONDON.

Now, during the first fortnight, Kensington Gardens is a place not to be
paralleled: for the unfashionable portion of my readers are to know,
that this delightful spot, which has been utterly deserted during the
last age (of seven years), and could not be named during all that
period without incurring the odious imputation of having a taste for
trees and turf, has now suddenly started into vogue once more, and you
may walk there, even during the “morning” part of a Sunday afternoon,
with perfect impunity, always provided you pay a due deference to the
decreed hours, and never make your appearance there earlier than twenty
minutes before five, or later than half-past six; which is allowing you
exactly two hours after breakfast to dress for the Promenade, and an
hour after you get home to do the same for dinner: little enough, it
must be confessed; but quite as much as the unremitting labour of a life
of idleness can afford! Between the above-named hours, on the three
first Sundays of this month, and the two last of the preceding, you may
(weather willing) gladden your gaze with such a galaxy of beauty and
fashion (I beg to be pardoned for the repetition, for fashion _is_
beauty) as no other period or place, Almack’s itself not excepted, can
boast: for there is no denying that the fair rulers over this last-named
rendezvous of the regular troops of _bon ton_ are somewhat too
_recherchée_ in their requirements. The truth is, that though the said
rulers will not for a moment hesitate to patronise the above proposition
under its simple form, they entirely object to that subtle
interpretation of it which their sons and nephews would introduce, and
on which interpretation the sole essential difference between the two
assemblies depends. In fact, at Almack’s fashion is beauty; but at
Kensington Gardens beauty and fashion are one. At any rate, those who
have not been present at the latter place during the period above
referred to, have not seen the finest sight (with one exception) that
England has to offer.

Vauxhall Gardens, which open the first week in this month, are somewhat
different from the above, it must be confessed. But they are unique in
their way nevertheless. Seen in the darkness of noonday, as one passes
by them on the top of the Portsmouth coach, they cut a sorry figure
enough. But beneath the full meridian of midnight, what is like them,
except some parts of the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments? Now, after the
first few nights, they begin to be in their glory, and are, on every
successive gala, illuminated with “ten thousand _additional_ lamps,” and
include all the particular attractions of every preceding gala since the
beginning of time!

Now, on fine evenings, the sunshine finds (or rather loses) its way into
the galleries of Summer theatres at whole price, and wonders where it
has got to.

Now, boarding-school boys, in the purlieus of Paddington and Mile End,
employ the whole of the first week in writing home to their distant
friends in London a letter of not less than eight lines, announcing
that the “ensuing vacation will commence on the ---- instant;” and
occupy the remaining fortnight in trying to find out the unknown
numerals with which the blank has been filled up.

Finally, now, during the first few days, you cannot walk the streets
without waiting, at every crossing, for the passage of whole regiments
of little boys in leather breeches, and little girls in white aprons,
going to church to practise their annual anthem-singing, preparatory to
that particular Thursday in this month, which is known all over the
world of charity-schools by the name of “walking day;” when their little
voices, ten thousand strong, are to utter forth sounds that shall dwell
for ever in the hearts of their hearers. Those who have seen this sight,
of all the charity children within the bills of mortality assembled
beneath the dome of Saint Paul’s, and heard the sounds of thanksgiving
and adoration which they utter there, have seen and heard what is
perhaps better calculated than anything human ever was, to convey to the
imagination a faint notion of what we expect to witness hereafter, when
the hosts of heaven shall utter with _one voice_, hymns of adoration
before the footstool of the Most High[209].

       *       *       *       *       *

TWILIGHT.

    How fine to view the Sun’s departing ray
    Fling back a lingering lovely after-day;
    The moon of summer glides serenely by,
    And sheds a light enchantment o’er the sky.
    These, sweetly mingling, pour upon the sight
    A pencilled shadowing, and a dewy light--
    A softened day, a half unconscious night.
    Alas! too finely pure on earth to stay,
    It faintly spots the hill, and dies away.

  _Thatcham._

  J. W.


THE WATER FOUNTAIN.

It seems seasonable to introduce an engraving of a very appropriate
ornament of a shop window, which will not surprise any one so much as
the proprietor, who, whatever may be thought to the contrary, is wholly
unknown to the editor of this work.

As a summer decoration, there is scarcely any thing prettier than this
little fountain. Gilt fish on the edge of the lower basin spout jets of
water into the upper one, which constantly overflows, and, washing the
moss on its stand, falls into its first receiver. These vessels are of
glass, and contain live fish; and on the surface of the larger, white
waxen swans continue in gentle motion. Vases of flowers and other
elegancies are its surrounding accompaniments.

This representation exemplifies the rivalry of London tradesmen to
attract attention. Their endeavours have not attained the height they
are capable of reaching, but the beautiful forms and graceful displays
continually submitted to the sight of passengers, evince a disposition
which renders our shops the most elegant in Europe.

[Illustration: ~A Fountain in June, 1826.~

_In the window of Mr. Farrel, Pastrycook, Lambs-Conduit-Street,
London._]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·15.

  [209] Mirror of the Months.


~June 10.~


HOUSE OF GOD, NEWCASTLE.

On the 10th of June, 1412, King Henry IV. granted his royal license to
an hospital called the _Maison de Dieu_, or “House of God,” erected by
Roger Thornton, on the Sandhill, Newcastle, for the purpose of providing
certain persons with food and clothing. The building seems to have been
completed in that year. Before it was pulled down in 1823, the
“Merchant’s Court” was established over it, and at this time a new
building for the company of Free Merchants, &c., is erected on its site.

The son of the founder of the old hospital granted the use of its hall
and kitchen “for a young couple when they were married to make their
wedding dinner in, and receive the offerings and gifts of their friends,
for at that time houses were not large.” Mr. Sykes, in his interesting
volume of “Local Records,” remarks, that “this appears an ancient custom
for the encouragement of matrimony.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·37.


~June 11.~

BLESSINGS OF INSTRUCTION.

    Hast thou e’er seen a garden clad
    In all the robes that Eden had;
    Or vale o’erspread with streams and trees,
    A paradise of mysteries;
    Plains with green hills adorning them,
    Like jewels in a diadem?

    These gardens, vales, and plains, and hills,
    Which beauty gilds and music fills,
    Were once but deserts. Culture’s hand
    Has scattered verdure o’er the land,
    And smiles and fragrance rule serene,
    Where barren wild usurped the scene.

    And such is man--A soil which breeds
    Or sweetest flowers, or vilest weeds;
    Flowers lovely as the morning’s light,
    Weeds deadly as an aconite;
    Just as his heart is trained to bear
    The poisonous weed, or flow’ret fair.

  _Bowring._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·75.


~June 12.~


THE SEASON, IN THE COUNTRY.


_Sheep-Shearing._

Sheep-shearing, one of the great rural labours of this delightful month,
if not so full of variety as the hay-harvest, and so creative of matter
for those “in search of the picturesque” (though it is scarcely less
so), is still more lively, animated, and spirit-stirring; and it besides
retains something of the character of a rural holiday, which rural
matters need, in this age and in this country, more than ever they did,
since it became a civilized and happy one. The sheep-shearings are the
only _stated_ periods of the year at which we hear of festivities, and
gatherings together of the lovers and practisers of English husbandry;
for even the harvest-home itself is fast sinking into disuse, as a
scene of mirth and revelry, from the want of being duly encouraged and
partaken in by the great ones of the earth; without whose countenance
and example it is questionable whether eating, drinking, and sleeping,
would not soon become vulgar practices, and be discontinued accordingly!
In a state of things like this, the Holkham and Woburn sheep-shearings
do more honour to their promoters than all their wealth can purchase and
all their titles convey. But we are getting beyond our soundings:
honours, titles, and “states of things,” are what we do not pretend to
meddle with, especially when the pretty sights and sounds preparatory to
and attendant on sheep-shearing, as a mere rural employment, are waiting
to be noticed.

Now, then, on the first really summer’s day, the whole flock being
collected on the higher bank of the pool formed at the abrupt winding of
the nameless mill-stream, at the point, perhaps, where the little wooden
bridge runs slantwise across it, and the attendants being stationed
waist-deep in the midwater, the sheep are, after a silent but obstinate
struggle or two, plunged headlong, one by one, from the precipitous
bank; when, after a moment of confused splashing, their heavy fleeces
float them along, and their feet, moving by an instinctive art which
every creature but man possesses, guide them towards the opposite
shallows, that steam and glitter in the sunshine. Midway, however, they
are fain to submit to the rude grasp of the relentless washer, which
they undergo with as ill a grace as preparatory schoolboys do the same
operation. Then, gaining the opposite shore heavily, they stand for a
moment till the weight of water leaves them, and, shaking their
streaming sides, go bleating away towards their fellows on the adjacent
green, wondering within themselves what has happened.

The shearing is no less lively and picturesque, and no less attended by
all the idlers of the village as spectators. The shearers, seated in
rows beside the crowded pens, with the seemingly inanimate load of
fleece in their laps, and bending intently over their work; the
occasional whetting and clapping of the shears; the neatly-attired
housewives, waiting to receive the fleeces; the smoke from the
tar-kettle, ascending through the clear air; the shorn sheep escaping,
one by one, from their temporary bondage, and trotting away towards
their distant brethren, bleating all the while for their lambs, that do
not know them; all this, with its ground of universal green, and
finished every-where by its leafy distances, except where the village
spire intervenes, forms together a living picture, pleasanter to look
upon than words can speak, but still pleasanter to think of, when _that_
is the nearest approach you can make to it.[210]


CHRONOLOGY.

On this day, in the year 1734, the duke of Berwick, while visiting the
trenches at the siege of Philipsburgh, near Spire, in Germany, was
killed, standing between his two sons by a cannon-ball. He was the
illegitimate son of the duke of York, afterwards James II., whom he
accompanied in his flight from England, in 1688. His mother was Arabella
Churchill, maid of honour to the duchess of York, and sister to the
renowned Marlborough.

The duke of Berwick on quitting the country, entered into the service of
France, and was engaged in several battles against the English or their
allies in Ireland, the Netherlands, Portugal, and Spain. At his death he
was in the sixty-fourth year of his age. No general of his time excelled
him in the art of war except his uncle, the duke of Marlborough.[211]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·40.

  [210] Mirror of the Months.

  [211] Butler’s Chronological Exercises.


~June 13.~


SIGNS

“Of the Times,”

NEW AND OLD.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Liverpool, 6th June, 1826._

Sir,--The pages of _The Every-Day Book_, notwithstanding a few
exceptions, have afforded me unqualified pleasure, and having observed
your frequent and reiterated requests for communications, I have been
induced to send you the following doggrels.

I ought to promise that they formed part of the sign of an alehouse,
formerly standing in Chapel-street, near St. Nicholas church in this
town, but which is now taken down to make room for a costly pile of
warehouses since erected on the site.

The sign represented (_elegantly_, of course) a man standing in a cart
laden with fish, and holding in his right hand what the artist intended
to represent a salmon. The lines are to be supposed to be spoken by the
driver:--

    This salmon has got a tail
    It’s very like a whale,
    It’s a fish that’s very merry,
    They say it’s catch’d at Derry;
    It’s a fish that’s got a heart,
    It’s catch’d and put in Dugdale’s cart.

This truly classic production of the muse of Mersey continued for
several years to adorn the host’s door, until a change in the occupant
of the house induced a corresponding change of the sign, and the
following lines graced the sign of “The Fishing Smack:”--

    The cart and salmon has stray’d away,
    And left the fishing-boat to stay.
    When boisterous winds do drive you back,
    Come in and drink at the Fishing Smack.

Whilst I am upon the subject of “signs,” I cannot omit mentioning a
punning one in the adjoining county (Chester) on the opposite side of
the Mersey, by the highway-side, leading from Liscard to Wallasea. The
house is kept by a son of Crispin, and he, zealous of his trade,
exhibits the representation of a last, and under it this couplet:--

    All day long I have sought good _beer_,
    And at _the last_ I have found it here.

I do not know, sir, whether the preceding nonsense may be deemed worthy
of a niche in your miscellany; but I have sent it at a venture, knowing
that _originals_, however trifling, are sometimes valuable to a
pains-taking (and, perhaps, wearied) collector.

  I am, Sir, your obliged,

  LECTOR.

       *       *       *       *       *

By publishing the letter of my obliging correspondent “LECTOR,” who
transmits his real name, I am enabling England to say--he has done his
duty.

Really if each of my readers would do like him I should be very
grateful. While printing his belief that I am a “pains-taking”
collector, I would interpose by observing that I am far, very far, from
a “wearied” one: and I would fain direct the attention of every one who
peruses these sheets to their collections, whether great or small, and
express an earnest desire to be favoured with something from their
stores; in truth, the best evidence of their receiving my sheets
favourably will be their contributions towards them. While I am getting
together and arranging materials for articles that will interest the
public quite as much as any I have laid before them, I hope for the
friendly aid of well-wishers to the work, and urgently solicit their
communications.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·75.


~June 14.~

1826. Trinity Term ends.


CHEAP TRAVELLING.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Newark, May 17, 1826._

Sir,--The following singular circumstance may be relied on as a fact.
The individual it relates to was well known upon the turf. I recollect
him myself, and once saw the present venerable Earl of Fitzwilliam, on
Stamford race-course, humorously inquire of him how he got his
conveyance, in allusion to the undermentioned circumstance, and present
him with a guinea.--I am, &c.

  BENJ. JOHNSON.

John Kilburn, a person well known on the turf as a list seller, &c., was
at a town in Bedfordshire, and, as the turf phrase is, “quite broke
down.” It was during harvest, and the week before Richmond races
(Yorkshire), whither he was travelling, and near which place he was
born: to arrive there in time he hit on the following expedient.--He
applied to an acquaintance of his, a blacksmith, to stamp on a padlock
the words ‘Richmond Gaol,’ with which, and a chain fixed to one of his
legs, he composedly went into a corn-field to sleep. As he expected, he
was soon apprehended and taken before a magistrate, who, after some
deliberation, ordered two constables to guard him in a carriage to
Richmond. No time was to be lost, for Kilburn said he had not been
tried, and hoped they would not let him lay till another assize. The
constables, on their arrival at the gaol, accosted the keeper with
“Sir, do you know this man?” “Yes, very well, it is Kilburn; I have
known him many years.” “We suppose he has broken out of your gaol, as he
has a chain and padlock on with your mark. Is not he a prisoner?” “I
never heard any harm of him in my life.” “Nor,” says Kilburn, “have
these gentlemen: Sir, they have been so good as to bring me out of
Bedfordshire, and I will not put them to further inconvenience. I have
got the key of the padlock, and I will not trouble them to unlock it. I
am obliged to them for their kind behaviour.” He travelled in this way
about one hundred and seventy miles.

This anecdote has been seen before, perhaps, but it is now given on
authority.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·67.


~June 15.~


SUMMER MERRIMENT.

  _To the Editor of the Every-day Book._

Sir,--You have inserted in vol. i. p. 559, an interesting account of the
_Morris Dance_ in the “olden times,” and I was rather disappointed on a
perusal of your extensive Index, by not finding a “few more words”
respecting the Morris Dancers of our day and generation. I think this
custom is of Moorish origin, and might have been introduced into this
country in the middle ages. Bailey says, “the Morris Dance is an antic
dance performed by five men and a boy, dressed in girl’s clothes.” The
girlish part of it is, however, more honoured in “the breach than the
observance.”

In June, 1826, I observed a company of these “bold peasantry, the
country’s pride,” in Rosoman-street, Clerkenwell. They consisted of
eight young men, six of whom were dancers; the seventh played the pipe
and tabor; and the eighth, the head of them, collected the pence in his
hat, and put the precious metal into the slit of a tin painted box,
under lock and key, suspended before him. The tune the little
rural-noted pipe played to the gentle pulsations of the tabor, is called

    “Moll in the wad and I fell out,
    And what d’ye think it was about”

This may be remembered as one of the once popular street songs of the
late Charles Dibdin’s composition. The dancers wore party-
ribands round their hats, arms, and knees, to which a row of small
latten bells were appended, somewhat like those which are given to amuse
infants in teeth-cutting, that tinkled with the motion of the wearers.
These rustic adventurers “upon the many-headed town,” came from a
village in Hertfordshire. Truly natural and simple in appearance, their
features, complexion, dress, and attitude, perfectly corresponded. Here
was no disguise, no blandishment, no superhuman effort. Their shape was
not compressed by fashion, nor did their hearts flutter in an artificial
prison. Nature represented them about twenty-five years of age, as her
seasoned sons, handing down to posterity, by their exercises before the
present race, the enjoyment of their forefathers, and the tradition of
happy tenantry “ere power grew high, and times grew bad.” The “set-to,”
as they termed it, expressed a vis-à-vis address; they then turned,
returned, clapped their hands before and behind, and made a jerk with
the knee and foot alternately,

    “Till toe and heel no longer moved.”

Though the streets were dirty and the rain fell reluctantly, yet they
heeded not the elemental warfare, but

    “Danced and smiled, and danced and smiled again:”

hence their ornaments, like themselves, looked weather-beaten. Crowds
collected round them. At 12 o’clock at noon, this was a rare opportunity
for the schoolboys let out of their seats of learning and confinement.
The occasional huzza, like Handel’s “Occasional Overture,” so pleasing
to the ear of liberty, almost drowned the “Morris.” But at intervals the
little pretty pipe drew the fancy, as it were, piping to a flock in the
valley by the shade of sweet trees and the bosom of the silver brook. O!
methought, what difference is here by comparison with the agile-limbed
aërials of St. James’s and these untutored clowns! Yet something
delightful comes home to the breast, and speaks to the memory of a
rural-born creature, and recals a thousand dear recollections of hours
gone down the voyage of life into eternity! To a Londoner, too, the
novelty does not weary by its voluntary offering to their taste, and
apposition to the season.

Lubin Brown, the piper, was an arch dark-featured person; his ear was
alive to Doric melody; and he merrily played and tickled the time to his
note. When he stopped to take breath, his provincial dialect scattered
his wit among the gapers, and his companions were well pleased with
their sprightly leader. Spagnioletti, nor Cramer, could do no more by
sound nor Liston, nor Yates, by grimace. I observed his eye ever alert
to the movement and weariness of his six choice youths. He was a
chivalrous fellow: he had won the prize for “grinning through a horse
collar” at the revel, thrown his antagonist in the “wrestling ring,” and
“jumped twenty yards in a sack” to the mortification of his rivals, who
lay vanquished on the green. The box-keeper, though less dignified than
Mr. Spring, of Drury-lane, informed me that “he and his companions in
sport” had charmed the village lasses round the maypole, and they
intended sojourning in town a week or two, after which the box would be
opened, and an equitable division take place, previously to the
commencement of mowing and hay-harvest. He said it was the third year of
their pilgrimage; that they had never disputed on the road, and were
welcomed home by their sweethearts and friends, to whom they never omit
the carrying a seasonable gift in a very humble “Forget me not!” or
“Friendship’s Offering.”

  Mr. Editor, I subscribe myself,

  Yours, very sincerely.

  J. R. P.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·55.


~June 16.~


CHRONOLOGY.

June 16, 1722, the great duke of Marlborough died. (See vol. i., p.
798.) Among the “Original Papers,” published by Macpherson, is a letter
of the duke’s to king James II., whom he “deserted in his utmost need”
for the service of king William, wherein he betrays to his old master
the design of his new one against Brest in 1694. This communication, if
intercepted, might have terminated the duke’s career, and we should
have heard nothing of his “wars in Flanders.” It appears, further, that
the duke’s intrigues were suspected by king William, and were the real
grounds of his imprisonment in the Tower two years before.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·12.


~June 17.~


ST. BOTOLPH.

This English saint, whose festival is on this day, with his brother
Adulph, another saint, travelled into Belgic Gaul, where Adulph became
bishop of Maestricht, and Botolph returned home with news of the
religious houses he had seen abroad, and recommendations from the two
sisters of Ethelmund, king of the south Saxons, who resided in France,
to their brother in England. Ethelmund gave him a piece of land near
Lincoln, called Icanhoe, “a forsaken uninhabited desert, where nothing
but devills and goblins were thought to dwell: but St. Botolphe, with
the virtue and sygne of the holy crosse, freed it from the possession of
those hellish inhabitants, and by the means and help of Ethelmund, built
a monasterie therein.” Of this establishment of the order of St.
Benedict, St. Botolph became abbot. He died on this day in June, 680,
and was buried in his monastery, which is presumed by some to have been
at Botolph’s bridge, now called Bottle-bridge, in Huntingdonshire; by
others, at Botolph’s town, now corruptly called Boston in Lincolnshire;
and again, its situation is said to have been towards Sussex. Boston
seems, most probably, to have been the site of his edifice.

St. Botolph’s monastery having been destroyed by the Danes, his relics
were in part carried to the monastery of Ely, and part to that of
Thorney. Alban Butler, who affirms this, afterwards observes that
Thorney Abbey, situated in Cambridgeshire, founded in 972, in honour of
St. Mary and St. Botolph, was one of those whose abbots sat in
parliament, that St. Botolph was interred there, and that Thorney was
anciently called Ancarig, that is, the Isle of Anchorets. It may here be
remarked, however, that Westminster was anciently called Thorney, from
its having been covered by briars; and that the last-written “History of
Boston” refers to Capgrave, as saying, “that in the book of the church
of St. Botolph, near Aldersgate, London, there is mention how a part of
the body of St. Botolph was, by king Edward of happy memory, conferred
on the church of St. Peter in _Westminster_.” Father Porter, in his
“Flowers of the Saincts,” says, “it hath been found written in the booke
of St. Botolphe’s church, near Aldersgate, in London, that part of his
holy bodie was by king Edward given to the abbey of _Winchester_.” The
editor of the _Every-Day Book_ possessed “the register book of the
church of St. Botolph, near Aldersgate,” when he wrote on “Ancient
Mysteries,” in which work the manuscript is described: it wanted some
leaves, and neither contained the entry mentioned by Capgrave, nor
mentioned the disposition of the relics of St. Botolph. Besides the
places already noticed, various others throughout the country are named
after St. Botolph, and particularly four parishes of the city of London,
namely, in Aldersgate before mentioned, Aldgate, Billingsgate, and
Bishopsgate. Butler says nothing of his miracles, but Father Porter
mentions him as having been “famous for miracles both in this life and
after his death.”


LADY’S DRESS IN 1550.

The gentleman whose museum furnished the Biddenden cake, obligingly
transmits an extract from some papers in his collection, relative to a
wedding on this day.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--Perhaps the following account of the dresses of a lady in olden
time may be interesting to your readers:--

The wedding-clothes of Miss Eliz. Draper, 1550, a present from her
husband, John Bowyer, Esq. of Lincoln’s-inn:--

  “Wedyn-apparrell bought for my wyffe, Elizabeth Draper, the younger,
  of Camberwell, against 17^{o} die Junii, anno Domini, 1550, with
  dispensalls.

  _First_, 4 ells of tawney taffeta, at 11_s._ 6_d._ the ell,  _s._ _d._
           for the Venyce gowne                                 46    0
  _Item_,  4 yardes of silk Chamlett crymson, at 7_s._ 6_d._
           the yard, for a kyrtle                               52    6
  _Item_,  one yard and a half of tawney velvet, to gard the
           Venyce gowne, at 15_s._ the yard                     22    6
  _Item_,  half a yard of crymsyn satin, for the fore-slyves     6    8
  _Item_,  8 yards of russel’s black, at 4_s._ 6_d._ the yard,
           for a Dutch gowne                                    35    0
  _Item_,  half a yard of tawney sattyn                          5    0
  _Item_,  a yard and a quarter of velvet black, to guard the
           Dutch gowne                                          17    8
  _Item_,  6 yards of tawney damaske, at 11_s._ the yard        66    0
  _Item_,  one yard and half a quarter of skarlett, for a pety
           cote with plites                                     20    0
                                                                -------
               Amounting to                                     271   4”

The wedding-ring is described as weighing “two angels and a duckett,”
graven with these words, “_Deus nos junxit_, J.E.B.Y.R.” The date of the
marriage is inserted by Mr. B. with great minuteness (at the hour of
eight, the dominical letter F. the moon being in Leo), with due regard
to the aspects of the heavens, which at that time regulated every affair
of importance.

  I am, &c.

  J. I. A. F.

  _June 5, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·55.


~June 18.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 18th of June, 1805, died Arthur Murphy, Esq., barrister at law,
and bencher of Lincoln’s-inn; a dramatic and miscellaneous writer of
considerable celebrity. He was born at Cork, in 1727, and educated in
the college of St. Omers, till his 18th year, and was at the head of the
Latin class when he quitted the school. He was likewise well acquainted
with the Greek language. On his return to Ireland he was sent to London,
and placed under the protection of a mercantile relation; but literature
and the stage soon drew his attention, and wholly absorbed his mind. The
success of his first tragedy, “The Orphan of China,” enabled him to
discharge some pecuniary obligations he had incurred, and he made
several attempts to acquire reputation as an actor; but, though he
displayed judgment, he wanted powers, and was brutally attacked by
Churchill, from motives of party prejudice. Mr. Murphy in a very
humorous ode to the naiads of Fleet-ditch, intituled “Expostulation,”
vindicated his literary character. He withdrew from the stage, studied
the law, made two attempts to become a member of the Temple and of
Gray’s-inn, and was rejected, on the illiberal plea that he had been
upon the stage. More elevated sentiments in the members of Lincoln’s-inn
admitted him to the bar, but the dramatic muse so much engaged his
attention, that the law was a secondary consideration. He wrote
twenty-two pieces for the stage, most of which were successful, and
several are stock pieces. He first started into the literary world with
a series of essays, intituled “The Gray’s-inn Journal.” At one period he
was a political writer, though without putting his name to his
productions. He produced a Latin version of “The Temple of Fame,” and of
Gray’s “Elegy,” and a well-known translation of the works of Tacitus. He
was the intimate of Foote and Garrick, whose life he wrote. He had many
squabbles with contemporary wits, particularly the late George Steevens,
Esq.; but, though he never quietly received a blow, he was never the
first to give one. Steevens’s attack he returned with abundant interest.
His friend Mr. Jesse Foot, whom he appointed his executor, and to whom
he entrusted all his manuscripts, says, “He lived in the closest
friendship with the most polished authors and greatest lawyers of his
time; his knowledge of the classics was profound; his translations of
the Roman historians enlarged his fame; his dramatic productions were
inferior to none of the time in which he flourished. The pen of the poet
was particularly adorned by the refined taste of the critic. He was
author of ‘The Orphan of China,’ ‘The Grecian Daughter,’ ‘All in the
Wrong,’ ‘The Way to keep Him,’ ‘Know your own Mind,’ ‘Three Weeks after
Marriage,’ ‘The Apprentice,’ ‘The Citizen,’ and many other esteemed
dramatic productions.” He had a pension of 200_l._ a year from
government during the last three years of his life; and was a
commissioner of bankrupts. His manners were urbane, and if he sometimes
showed warmth of temper, his heart was equally warm towards his friends.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·17.


~June 19.~


1826.--GENERAL ELECTION.

The united kingdom may be said to be in uproar, wherever the electors
are solicited for their “sweet voices.” One place latterly seems to be
without a candidate; viz. “the ancient and honorable borough of
Garrett,” situate near the Leather Bottle in Garrett Lane, in the parish
of Wandsworth, in the county of Surrey. Information to the Editor
respecting former elections for Garrett, and especially any of the
printed addresses, advertisements, or hand bills, if communicated to the
Editor of the _Every-Day Book_ immediately, will enable him to complete
a curious article in the next sheet. Particulars respecting Sir Jeffery
Dunstan, Sir Harry Dimsdale, Sir George Cook, Sir John Horn Conch,
baronets, or other “public characters” who at any time had the honour to
represent Garrett, will be very acceptable, but every thing of the sort
should be forwarded without an hour’s delay.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·77.


~June 20.~


[Illustration: ~Custom at Dunmow, in Essex.~]

On this day, in the year 1751, a flitch of bacon was claimed at Dunmow,
in Essex, by a man and his wife, who had the same delivered to them as
of right, according to ancient custom, on the ground that they had not
quarrelled, nor had either repented, nor had one offended the other,
from the day of their marriage.--The above Engraving is after a large
print by C. Mosley, “from an original painting taken on the spot by
David Ogborne,” which print represents the procession of the
last-mentioned claimants on their return from Dunmow church with the
flitch.

Ogborne’s print, from whence the preceding engraving is taken, bears
this inscription:--

“An exact Perspective View of DUNMOW, late the Priory in the county of
Essex, with a Representation of the Ceremony & Procession in that
Mannor, on Thursday the 20 of June 1751 when _Thomas Shakeshaft_ of the
Parish of Weathersfield in the county aforesaid, Weaver, & _Ann_ his
Wife came to demand and did actually receive a Gammon of Bacon, having
first kneelt down upon two bare stones within the Church door, and taken
the said Oath pursuant to the ancient custom in manner & form prescribed
as aforesaid.” A short account of this custom precedes the above
inscription.

Mr. Brand speaks of his possessing Ogborne’s print, and of its having
become “exceedingly rare;” he further cites it as being inscribed “Taken
on the spot and engraved by David Ogborne.” Herein he mistakes; for, as
regards Ogborne, both old and modern impressions are inscribed as
already quoted in the preceding column: in the old impression “C. Mosley
sculp^{t}.” stands below “the oath” in verse, at the right hand corner
of the _plate_; and in the modern one it is erased from that part and
placed at the same corner above “the oath,” and immediately under the
engraving; the space it occupied is supplied by the words “Republish’d
Oct^{r} 28^{th}. 1826 by R. Cribb, 288 Holborn”: its original note of
publication remains, viz. “Publish’d according to Act of Parliament
Jan^{ry}. 1752.” The print is now common.

Mr. Brand, or his printer, further mistakes the name of the claimant on
the print, for, in the “Popular Antiquities” he quotes it “Sha_p_eshaft”
instead of “Sha_k_eshaft;” and he omits to mention a larger print, of
greater rarity in his time, “sold by John Bowles Map & Printseller in
Cornhill,” entitled “The Manner of claiming the Gamon of Bacon &c. by
Tho^{s}. Shakeshaft, and Anne his wife” which it thus represents:--

[Illustration: ~The last taking of the Oath at Dunmow,~ FOR THE GAMMON
OF BACON.]

FORM OF THE OATH.

    You shall swear by Custom of Confession,
    If ever you made nuptial trangression:
    Be you either married man or wife,
    By household brawles or contentious strife,
    Or otherwise in bed, or at boord,
    Offend each other in deed, or word;
    Or since the parish _Clerk_ said _Amen_,
    You wish’t yourselves unmarried agen:
    Or in a twelve moneths time and a day
    Repented not in thought any way:
    But continued true and just in desire
    As when you joyned hands in the holy quire
    If to these conditions without all feare,
    Of your own accord you will freely sweare,
    A whole _Gammon of Bacon_ you shall receive,
    And bear it henceforth with love and good leave.
    For this is our _Custome_ at _Dunmow_ well known,
    Though the pleasure be ours, the _Bacon’s_ your own.

On the taking of this oath, which is cited by an old county
historian,[212] and somewhat varies from the verses beneath the
before-mentioned prints, the swearers were entitled to the flitch, or
gammon.

The “Gentleman’s Magazine,” of 1751, mentions that on this day “John
Shakeshanks, woolcomber, and Anne his wife, of the parish of
Weathersfield, in Essex, appeared at the customary court at
Dunmow-parva, and claim’d the bacon according to the custom of that
manor.” This is all the notice of the last claim in that miscellany, but
the old “London Magazine,” of the same year, adds, that “the bacon was
delivered to them with the usual formalities.” It is remarkable that in
both these magazines the parties are named “Shakeshanks.” On reference
to the court-roll, the real name appears to be Shakeshaft.

Ogborne’s print affirms that this custom was instituted in or about the
year 1111, by Robert, son of Richard Fitz Gilbert, Earl of Clare: but as
regards the date, which is in the time of Henry I., the statement is
inaccurate; for if it originated with Robert Fitzwalter, as hereafter
related, he did not live till the time of “King Henry, son of King
John,” who commenced his reign in 1199, and was Henry III.

Concerning the ceremony, the print goes on to describe, that after
delivering the bacon, “the happy pair are taken upon men’s shoulders, in
a chair kept for that purpose, and carried round the scite of the
priory, from the church to the house, with drums, minstrells, and other
musick playing, and the gammon of bacon borne on a high pole before
them, attended by the steward, gentlemen, and officers of the manor,
with the several inferior tenants, carrying wands, &c., and a jury of
bachelors and maidens (being six of each sex) walking two and two, with
a great multitude of other people, young and old, from all the
neighbouring towns and villages thereabouts, and several more that came
from very great distances (to the amount of many thousands in the
whole), with shouts and acclamations, following.”[213]

       *       *       *       *       *

The chair in which the successful candidates for “the bacon” were
seated, after obtaining the honourable testimony of their connubial
happiness, is made of oak, and though large, seems hardly big enough for
any pair, but such as had given proofs of their mutual good-nature and
affection. It is still preserved in Dunmow Church, and makes part of the
_admiranda_ of that place. It is undoubtedly of great antiquity,
probably the official chair of the prior, or that of the lord of the
manor, in which he held the usual courts, and received the suit and
service of his tenants. There is an engraving of the chair in the
“Antiquarian Repertory,” from whence this notice of it is extracted: it
in no way differs from the chief chairs of ancient halls.

       *       *       *       *       *

Of “the bacon,” it is stated, on Ogborne’s print, that “before the
dissolution of monasteries, it does not appear, by searching the most
ancient records, to have been demanded above three times, and, including
this (demand of Shakeshaft’s) just as often since.” These demands are
particularized by Dugdale, from a manuscript in the College of
Arms,[214] to the following effect:--

“Robt. Fitzwalter, living long beloved of king Henry, son of king John,
as also of all the realme, betook himself in his latter dayes to prayer
and deeds of charity, gave great and bountifull alms to the poor, kept
great hospitality, and re-edified the decayed prison (priory) of Dunmow,
which one Juga (Baynard), a most devout and religious woman, being in
her kinde his ancestor, had builded; in which prison (priory) arose a
custome, begun and instituted, eyther by him, or some other of his
successours, which is verified by a common proverb or saying, viz.--That
he which repents him not of his marriage, either sleeping or waking, in
a year and a day, may lawfully go to Dunmow and fetch a gammon of bacon.
It is most assured that such a custome there was, and that this bacon
was delivered with such solemnity and triumphs as they of the priory and
the townsmen could make. I have enquired of the manner of it, and can
learne no more but that it continued untill the dissolution of that
house, as also the abbies. And that the party or pilgrim for bacon was
to take his oath before prior and convent, and the whole town, humbly
_kneeling in the church-yard upon two hard pointed stones_, which
stones, some say, are there yet to be seen in the prior’s church-yard;
his oath was ministered with such long process, and such solemne singing
over him, that doubtless must make his pilgrimage (as I may term it)
painfull: after, he was taken up upon men’s shoulders, and carried,
first about the priory church-yard, and after, through the town with all
the fryers and brethren, and all the town’s-folke, young and old,
following him with shouts and acclamations, with his bacon borne before
him, and in such manner (as I have heard) was sent home with his bacon;
of which I find that some had a gammon, and others a flecke, or a
flitch; for proof whereof I have, from the records of the house, found
the names of three several persons that at several times had it.”

Anno 23. Henry VI. 1445, one Richard Wright of Badbury, near the city of
Norwich in the county of Norfolk, labourer (Plebeius) came to Dunmow and
required the bacon, to wit, on the 27th of April, in the 23d year of the
reign of King Henry VI. and according to the form of the charter was
sworn before John Cannon, prior of the place and the convent, and very
many other neighbours, and there was delivered to him, the said Richard
a side or flitch of bacon.

Anno 7 Edw. IV. 1467, one Stephen Samuel of Ayston-Parva, in the county
of Essex, husbandman, on the day of the Blessed Virgin in Lent (25th
March) in the 7th year of king Edward IV. came to the priory of Dunmow,
and required a gammon of bacon; and he was sworn before Roger Bulcott,
then prior of the place and the convent, and also before a multitude of
other neighbours, and there was delivered to him a gammon of bacon.

Anno 2 Hen. VIII. 1510, Thomas le Fuller of Cogshall, in the county of
Essex, came to the priory of Dunmow, and on the 8th day of September,
being Sunday, in the 2d year of king Henry VIII. according to the form
of the charter, was sworn before John Tils, then Prior of the house and
the convent, and also before a multitude of neighbours, and there was
delivered to him, the said Thomas, a gammon of bacon.

“Hereby it appeareth,” Dugdale says, “that it was according to a
charter, or donation, given by some conceited benefactor to the house;
and it is not to be doubted, but that at such a time, the bordering
towns and villages resorted, and were partakers of their pastimes, and
laughed to scorne the poore man’s pains[215].”

       *       *       *       *       *

In a letter from F. D. to “Mr. Urban,” Shakeshaft, _alias_ Shake_shank_,
is called the _ancient_ woolcomber of Weathersfield, and a copy of the
register of the form and ceremony, observed fifty years before, is
communicated as follows:--

_Extract from the Court Roll._

  “_Dunmow, Nuper Priorat._

  At a court baron of the right worshipful Sir _Thomas May_, knt. there
  holden upon _Friday_ the 7th day of _June_, in the 13th year of the
  reign of our sovereign lord _William_ III. by the grace of God, &c.
  and in the year of our lord 1701, before _Thomas Wheeler_, gent.
  steward of the said manor, it is thus enrolled:

          { _Elizabeth Beaumont_, Spinster }
          { _Henrietta Beaumont_, Spinster }
  Homage. { _Annabella Beaumont_, Spinster } Jurat.
          { _Jane Beaumont_, Spinster      }
          { _Mary Wheeler_, Spinster       }

“Be it remember’d, that at this court, in full and open court, it is
found, and presented by the homage aforesaid, that _William Parsley_, of
_Much Easton_ in the county of _Essex_, butcher, and _Jane_ his wife,
have been married for the space of three years last past, and upward;
and it is likewise found, presented, and adjudged, by the homage
aforesaid, that the said _William Parsley_, and _Jane_ his wife, by
means of their quiet, peaceable, tender, and loving cohabitation, for
the space of time aforesaid, (as appears by the said homage) are fit and
qualify’d persons to be admitted by the court to receive the antient and
accustom’d oath, whereby to entitle themselves to have the bacon of
_Dunmow_ delivered unto them, according to the custom of the manor.

“Whereupon, at this court, in full and open court, came the said
_William Parsley_, and _Jane_ his wife, in their proper persons, and
humbly prayed, they might be admitted to take the oath aforesaid;
whereupon the said steward, with the jury, suitors, and other officers
of the court, proceeded, with the usual solemnity, to the antient and
accustomed place for the administration of the oath, and receiving the
gammon aforesaid, (that is to say) the two great stones lying near the
church door, within the said manor, where the said _William Parsley_,
and _Jane_ his wife, kneeling down on the said two stones, and the said
steward did administer unto them the above-mentioned oath in these
words, or to this effect following, viz.

    You do swear by custom of confession,
    That you ne’er made nuptial transgression,
    Nor since you were married man and wife,
    By houshold brawls, or contentious strife,
    Or otherwise, in bed or at board,
    Offended each other in deed or in word;
    Or in a twelvemonth’s time and a day,
    Repented not in thought any way;
    Or since the church clerk said _Amen_,
    Wished yourselves unmarried again,
    But continued true, and in desire
    As when you joyned hands in holy quire.

“And immediately thereupon, the said _William Parsley_, and _Jane_ his
wife, claiming the said gammon of bacon, the court pronounced the
sentence for the same, in these words, or to the effect following--

    Since to these conditions, without any fear,
    Of your own accord you do freely swear,
    A whole gammon of bacon you do receive,
    And bear it away with love and good leave,
    For this is the custom of _Dunmow_ well known;
    Tho’ the pleasure be ours, the bacon’s your own.

“And accordingly a gammon of bacon was delivered unto the said _William
Parsley_, and _Jane_ his wife, with the usual solemnity.

  “Examined _per_ Thomas Wheeler, steward.”

The same day a gammon was delivered to Mr. _Reynolds_, steward to Sir
_Charles Barrington_, of _Hatfield Broad Oak_.

       *       *       *       *       *

The custom of this manor is commemorated “in this old distich” viz.

    ~He that repents him not of his Marriage in a year and a day either
      sleeping or waking
    May lawfully goe to Dunmow and fetch a gammon of Bacon.~

It is further mentioned in “Piers Plowman’s Vision,” and Chaucer refers
to it in the following words:

    The bacon was not set for hem I trowe,
    That some men haue in Essex at Donmowe

  _Wife of Bath’s Prologue._


CUSTOM OF WHICHNOVRE, STAPFORDS.

_Bacon and Corn._

There is a similar usage, in the “Honor of Tutbury,” the whole whereof
is here set forth in Dr. Plot’s words, viz.:

“I find that Sr. _Philip de Somervile_ 10 of _Edw. 3._ held the Manors
of _Whichnovre_, _Scirescot_, _Ridware Netherton_, and _Cowlee_, all in
_Com. Stafford_ of the Earles of _Lancaster_ Lords of the _Honor_ of
_Tutbury_, by these memorable _Services_, viz. _By two small fees_, that
is to say,

“When other Tenants pay for Reliefe one whole Knight’s fee, One hundred
Shillings, he the said Sir _Philip_ shall pay but Fifty shillings: and
when Escuage is assessed throgheowtt the land; or to Ayde for to make
th’ eldest sonne of the Lord, Knyght; or for to marry the eldest
daughter of the Lord, the said Sir _Philip_ shall pay bott the moitye of
it that other shall paye. Nevertheless, the said Sir _Philip_ shall
fynde, meyntienge, and susteingne one _Bacon flyke_, hanging in his Hall
at _Whichenovre_, redy arrayede all times of the yere, bott (except) in
Lent; to be given to everyche mane, or woman married, after the day and
the yere of their marriage be passed: and to be gyven to everyche mane
of Religion, Archbishop, Bishop, Prior, or other Religious; and to
everyche Preest, after the year and day of their profession finished, or
of their dignity reseyved, in forme followyng. Whensoever that ony suche
byforenamed, wylle come for to enquire for the _Baconne_, in there own
persone; or by any other for them, they shall come to the Baillyfe, or
to the Porter of the Lordship of _Whichenovre_, and shall say to them,
in the manere as ensewethe;

  “_Bayliffe, or Porter, I doo you to knowe; that I am come for my self
  (or, if he be come for any other, shewing for whome) to demaunde one
  Bacon flyke, hanging in the Halle, of the Lord of_ Whichenovre, _after
  the forme thereunto belongyng_.

After which relacioun, the Baillyffe or Porter shall assign a day to
him, upon promyse, by his feythe to retourne; and with him to bryng
tweyne of his neighbours.

“And, in the meyn tyme, the said Bailliffe shall take with him tweyne of
the Freeholders of the Lordship of _Whichenovre_; and they three, shall
go to the Manoir of _Rudlowe_, belongynge to _Robert Knyghtleye_, and
there shall somon the forseid _Knyghteley_ or his Baillyffe; commanding
him, to be redy at _Whichenovre_, the day appoynted, at pryme of the
day, withe his Caryage; that is to say, a Horse and a Sadylle, a Sakke,
and a Pryke, for to convey and carye the said Baconne, and Corne, a
journey owtt of the Countee of _Stafford_, at hys costages. And then the
sayd Baillyffe, shall, with the sayd Freeholders, somone all the
Tenaunts of the said Manoir, to be ready at the day appoynted, at
_Whichenovre_, for to doo and perform the services which they owe to
the Baconne. And, at the day assign’d, all such as owe services to the
Baconne, shall be ready at the Gatte of the Manoir off _Whichenovre_,
frome the Sonnerysing to None, attendying and awatyn for the comyng for
hym, that fetcheth the Baconne. And, when he is comyn, there shall be
delivered to hym and hys felowys, Chapeletts; and to all those whiche
shall be there; to do their services deue to the Baconne: And they shall
lede the seid Demandant wythe Trompes and Sabours, and other maner of
Mynstralseye, to the Halle-dore, where he shall fynde the Lord of
_Whichenovre_, or his Steward, redy to deliver the Baconne, in this
manere:--

“He shall enquere of hym, whiche demandeth the Baconne, yf he have
brought tweyn of hys Neghbors with hym. Whiche must answere; _They be
here ready_. And then the Steward shall cause thies two Neighbours to
swere, yf the seyd Demandaunt be a weddyt man; or have be a man weddyt:
and yf sythe his Marriage, one yere and a day be passed: and, yf he be a
freeman, or a villeyn. And yf hys seid neghbours make Othe, that he hath
for hym all thies three poynts rehersed; then shall the Baconne be take
downe, and broghte to the Hall-dore; and shall there be layd upon one
halfe a Quarter of Wheatte; & upon one other of Rye. And he that
demandeth the Baconne shall kneel upon his knee; and shall hold his
right hand upon a booke; which booke shall be layde above the Baconne,
and the Corne; and shall make Othe, in this manere.

  “_Here ye, Sir_ Philippe de Somervile, _Lord of_ Whichenovre,
  _mayntener and gyver of this Baconne; That I_ A. _sithe I Wedded_ B.
  _my wife, and sythe I hadd hyr in my kepyng, and at my wylle, by a
  yere and a day, after our Mariage; I wold not have chaunged for none
  other; farer, ne fowler; rycher ne pourer; ne for none other descended
  of greater lynage; slepyng, ne waking, at noo tyme. And yf the seyd_
  B. _were sole, and I sole, I would take her to be my Wyfe, before alle
  the wymen of the worlde; of what condiciones soever they be; good or
  evylle, as helpe me God ond hys Seyntys; and this fleshe, and all
  fleshes._

“And hys neighbors shall make Othe, that they trust veraly he hath said
truly. And, yff it be founde by his neighbours, before-named, that he be
a Free-man; there shall be delyvered to him half a Quarter of Wheate,
and a Cheese. And yf he be a villeyn, he shall have half a Quarter of
Rye, wythoutte Cheese. And then shall _Knyghtleye_, the Lord of
_Rudlowe_, be called for, to carrye all thies thynges, tofore rehersed:
And the said Corne shall be layd upon one horse, and the Baconne above
ytt: and he too whom the Baconne apperteigneth, shall ascend upon his
Horse; and shall take the Cheese before hym, yf he have a Horse: And, yf
he have none, the Lord of _Whichenovre_ shall cause him have one Horse
and Sadyll, to such time as he be passed hys Lordshippe: and so shalle
they departe the Manoir of _Whichenovre_, with the Corne and the
Baconne, tofore hym that hath wonne itt, with Trompets, Tabouretts, and
other maner of Mynstralce. And, all the Free-Tenants of _Whichenovre_
shall conduct hym, to be passed the Lordship of _Whichenovre_. And then
shall all they retorne; except hym, to whom apperteigneth to make the
carryage and journey, wythowtt the Countye of _Stafford_, at the Costys
of hys Lord of _Whichenovre_. And, yff the sayd _Robert Knightley_, do
not cause the Baconn and Corne, to be conveyed, as is rehersed; the Lord
of _Whichenovre_ shall do it be carryed, and shall dystreigne the seyd
_Robert Knyghtley_ for his defaulte, for one hundred shyilings, in his
Manoir of _Rudlowe_; and shalle kepe the distres, so takyn,
irreplevisable.

“Moreover, the said Sir _Philippe_ holdeth of his Lorde, th’ Erle, the
Manoir of _Briddleshalle_, by thies services; that, att such tyme, that
hys sayd Lorde holdeth hys Chrystemes at _Tutbury_, the seyd Sir
_Phelippe_ shall come to _Tutbury_, upon Chrystemasse Evyn; and shall be
lodged yn the Town of _Tutbury_, by the Marshall of the Erlys house: and
upon Chrystymesse-day, he himself, or some othyr Knyght (his Deputye)
shall go to the Dressour; and shall serve to his Lordys meese: and then
shall he kerve the same meet to hys sayd Lord: And thys service shall he
doo aswell at Souper, as at Dynner: and when hys Lord hath etyn; the
said Sir _Philippe_ shall sit downe, in the same place, wheir hys Lord
satt: and shalle be served att hys Table, by the Steward of th’ Erlys
house. And, upon Seynt _Stevyn-day_, when he haith dyned, he shall take
leve of hys Lorde, and shall kysse hym: and, for hys service he shall
nothing take, ne nothing shall gyve. And all thyes services,
tofore-rehersed, the seyd Sir _Philippe_ hath doo, by the space of
xlviii. yeres; and hys ancestors byfore hym, to hys Lordys, Erlys of
_Lancastre_.

“_Item_, the said Sir _Philippe_ holdeth of his seid Lord, th’Erle, his
Manoirs of _Tatenhull_ and _Drycotte_, en percenerye, by thies services;
that the seid Sir _Phelippe_, or his Atturney for hym, shall come to the
Castell of _Tutburye_, upon Seynt _Petyr_ day, in _August_, which is
called _Lammesse_; and shall shew the Steward, or Receiver, that he is
come thither to hunt, and catch his Lord’s Greese, at the costages of
hys Lorde. Whereupon the Steward or the Receiver shall cause a Horse and
Sadylle to be deliveryd to the sayd Sir _Phelippe_, the price Fifty
shillings; or Fifty shillings in money, and one Hound; and shall pay to
the said Sir _Phelippe_, everyche day, fro the said day of Seynt
_Peter_, to _Holy Roode-day_, for hymself Two shillings six pence a day;
and everyche day for his servant, and his Bercelett, during the sayd
time twelve pence. And all the Wood-masters of the Forest of _Nedewode_
and _Duffelde_, withe alle the Parkers and Foresters, shall be commandyd
to awatte, and attend upon the sayd Sir _Phelippe_, while theyre Lord’s
Greese be takyn, in all places of the seyde Forestys, as upon their
Master, during the said tyme. And the said Sir _Phelippe_, or his
Attorny, shall deliver to the said Parkers, or Foresters, that shall
belonge to their Lordys Lardere; commandyng them to convey itt to the
Erlys Lardyner, abyding at _Tutbury_: and with the remenant, the seyd
Sir _Phelippe_ shall do hys plesoure. And, upon _Holy-Rood-day_ the sayd
Sir _Phelippe_ shall returne to the Castell of _Tutbury_, upon the said
Horse, with his Bercelet; and shall dyne with the Steward or Receyver:
and after Dynner he shall delyver the Horse, Sadylle, and Bercelett to
the Steward or Receyvour; and shall kysse the Porter and depart.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Having here set forth these singular usages in the “_Pea_ season,” it
may not be amiss to add the following--


_Receipt to make Somersetshire Bacon._

The best time is between _September_ and _Christmas_. Procure a large
wooden trough; lay the sides of the hog in the trough, and sprinkle them
heavily with bay-salt; leave them twenty-four hours to drain away the
blood, and other over-abounding juices. Then take them out, wipe them
dry, and throw away the drainings. Take some fresh bay-salt, and heating
it well in an _iron_ frying-pan, (beware not to use copper or brass
though ever so well tinned,) rub the meat till you are tired; do this
four days successively, turning the meat every other day. If the hog is
large, keep the sides in the brine (turning them ten times) for three
weeks; then take them out, and dry them thoroughly in the usual
manner.[216]

       *       *       *       *       *

Finally, remembering that the customs before stated relate to marriage,
it occurs that there is the following

_Receipt for a Good Match._

    To make a good match you have brimstone and wood,
    Take a scold and a blockhead--the match must be good.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·47.

  [212] Plott, in his Staffordshire, from History of Robert Fitzwalter.
  Lond. 1616.

  [213] Inscription on Ogborne’s Print.

  [214] L. 14, page 226.

  [215] Dugdale’s Monasticon.

  [216] Trans. Soc. Arts.


~June 21.~


THE LONGEST DAY.

This day the sun enters the sign Cancer, and is then at his extreme
distance north of the Equator, passing in the zenith over the heads of
all the inhabitants situated on the tropical line; while to us, who
reside in London, he appears at his greatest altitude, and hence arises
the increased heat we experience from his rays.

To individuals within the Arctic circle the sun at this time does not
set.

Cancer is the first of the summer signs, and when the sun enters it we
have our longest day. According to Sir William Jones, “the Hindu Asbrono
mer Varaha lived when the solstices were in the first degrees of Cancer
and Capricorn.” It is now above 2000 years since the solstices thus
coincided, and, at present, the sign Cancer begins near the two stars
which form the upper foot in the constellation Gemini, and terminates
about the fourth degree within the eastern boundary of the constellation
Cancer. In the Zodiac of Dendera this sign is represented by a
_scarabæus_ or beetle.


_Fruits._

To the eye and palate of the imagination, this month and the next are
richer than those which follow them; for now you can “_have_ your fruit
and _eat_ it too;” which you cannot do then. In short, now the fruit
blossoms are all gone, and the fruit is so fully _set_ that nothing can
hurt it; and what is better still, it is not yet stealable, either by
boys, birds, or bees; so that you are as sure of it as one can be of any
thing, the enjoyment of which is not actually past. Enjoy it now, then,
while you may; in order that, when in the autumn it _disappears_, on the
eve of the very day you had destined for the gathering of it (as every
body’s fruit does), _you_ alone may feel that you can afford to lose it.
Every heir who is worthy to enjoy the estate that is left to him in
reversion, _does_ enjoy it whether it ever comes to him or not.

On looking more closely at the Fruit, we shall find that the
Strawberries, which lately (like bold and beautiful children) held out
their blossoms into the open sunshine, that all the world might see
them, now, that their fruit is about to reach maturity, hide it
carefully beneath their low-lying leaves, as conscious virgins do their
maturing beauties;--that the Gooseberries and Currants have attained
their full growth, and the latter are turning ripe;--that the Wall-fruit
is just getting large enough to be seen among the leaves without looking
for;--that the Cherries are peeping out in white or “cherry-cheeked”
clusters all along their straight branches;--and that the other
standards, the Apples, Pears, and Plums, are more or less forward,
according to their kinds.[217]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·49.

       *       *       *       *       *

THE LONGEST DAY.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    Cradled in glory’s ether-space,
      By Venus nursed till morn,--
    The light unrolls thy golden life
      And thou art sweetly born.

    O lovely Day of bloom and shine,
      Of heat, and air, and strain!
    Millions rejoice and millions die
      Within thy halcyon reign.

    Hopes, fears, and doubts, the passions move;
      ’Twas yesterday the same:--
    To-morrow! thou wilt join the dead,
      And only live by name--

    Jupiter guides thee through the skies
      To Hope’s eternal shore:
    The sun departs--Thou, Longest Day--
      Thou wilt be seen no more!

    Methuselah of England’s year!
      Thou Parr of Time--Farewell!
    St. Thomas, shortest of thy race,
      Shall ring thine annual knell.

  J. R. PRIOR.


YOUNG BIRDS.

The following letter is to be considered as addressed to the reader,
rather than the editor, who, as yet, is not even a tyro in the art
wherein his respected correspondent has evidently attained proficiency.
Indeed the communication ought to have been inserted in May. If its
agreeable writer, and his good-natured readers, can excuse the omission,
the birds and the editor will be equally obliged.


THE REARING AND TREATMENT OF YOUNG BIRDS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

    Now, thro’ the furrows where the skylarks build,
    Or by the hedge-rows green, the fowler strays,
    Seeking the infant bird.

Sir,--As the time has arrived for taking the young from the feathered
tribe, it may not be amiss to say a few words by way of advice to the
uninitiated, concerning the rearing, and training of these amusing
creatures, who repay our cares with their rich melody.

We may now get Chaffinches, Goldfinches, Linnets, Larks, &c. in the
streets, or at the different shops at a very small expense, either
singly, or by the nest, according to their ages, but I should recommend
all who wish to purchase young birds to go to a regular dealer, who sell
them quite as cheap, and warrant them cocks. Buy them when they begin to
feed themselves--or, if younger, when you have them home, put them in a
cage, rather roomy:--then for Linnets, Goldfinches, or Chaffinches, mix
rape-seed, bruised, and bread, steeped in boiling water--with which,
when cooled, you may feed them, putting it into their mouths from the
end of a stick, about every two hours; water they will not require, the
food being sufficiently moist for them. When you find them peck at the
stick, and take their food eagerly from it, which they will do at about
a fortnight old, place some food about the cage with clean dry gravel,
scattering among it some dry seed bruised; they will pick it up, and so
be weaned off the moist food, which is no longer proper for them--also
place water in the pot. This, as regards their feeding, is all you have
to do, while they remain healthy--if sick, you must treat them according
to the nature of their complaint. I think their sickness at this early
stage of their existence is either caused by cold, or by the oily nature
of their food, it being too strong for their stomachs; to remedy this,
mix a little of the fine gravel with it, this will help their digestion.
Sometimes the seed will scour them, in that case, boiled milk, or rust
of iron put into their water is a remedy. So much as concerns the
hard-billed tribe.

If your fancy runs on soft-billed birds, such as the skylark, woodlark,
nightingale, or robin, you must feed them with egg, and bread moistened
with water; or beef, raw or cooked; changing it as they grow and begin
to feed themselves, to dry egg chopped small, and crumbled bread;
throwing in with it German paste, until you find them contented with the
latter. All these birds will live healthy, and sing stout, on this food,
except the nightingale; he _must_ have beef and egg. The remedy for
sickness and scouring is as before; if the paste binds them, give them
raw beef, or chopped fig; the latter is good for all birds, keeping them
in beautiful feather, and cool in body. When a month old, cage them off
in their proper cages.

Give your captives good food, and clear water; keep their dwellings free
from vermin, which you may always do by having a spare cage to turn
them into once a week, while you search the other, and destroy the
devouring race of red lice that breed in their crevices and corners.

Squirt a mouthful of water over your birds now and then, it will do them
good; this will much assist them in their moulting, and make them throw
their feathers faster, particularly larks, nightingales, and robins. The
latter may have their water-pans to fix inside the cage, so that they
can dabble in them, when they like; this will save the trouble of taking
them out to clean their feet. Larks _must_ be taken out once a week, or
their claws will become clogged with dirt, and rot off. The cleaning
their feet is but very little trouble; dip them in warm water, and rub
the dirt gently off with your thumb and finger. As these innocent
creatures delight you with the beauty of their feathers, and sweetness
of their song, too much cannot be done for their comfort.

Hoping this little dissertation (if I may so call it) will be useful,

  I am, &c.

  S.R.J.

I conclude with the following

SONNET

_On hearing a Thrush singing in the rain._

    How sweet the song of the awakened thrush--
    Mellow’d by distance, comes upon the ear,
    Tho’ gather’d clouds have made the heavens drear,
    And the rain hisses in the hazel bush,
    Wherein he warbles with a voice as clear
    As if blue skies were over, and he near
    The one that lov’d him--sweet, yet sad to hear!
    For it remindeth me of one I’ve heard,
    Singing to other ears, herself unseen,
    In her own bower, like that delightful bird,
    While yet her bosom’s hopes were fresh and green,
    One, whom I heard again in after years,
    When sorrow smote her,--singing midst her tears.

  S. R. J.

  _May, 1826._

       *       *       *       *       *

The editor has often wished, for the sake of feathered posterity, that
he could ensure their liberty; but he can no more do that, than persuade
those who think they have “vested rights” in the bodies of certain of
the airy race, to open their cages and “set the prisoners free.” It is
in his power, however, to assist a little in ameliorating their
condition, by urging re-perusal and strict attention to the preceding
letter. He is himself particularly struck with the direction, “_squirt_
a _mouthful_ of water over your birds now and then--it will do them
_good_.” He ventures with becoming diffidence to suggest, whether to
_syringe_ a _little_ may not be as beneficial as to “_squirt_ a
_mouthful_.” This is the only exception he dares to hint, and it is to
be marked as a qualified one, and, under a sense of inexperience, made
“at a hazard.” But he agrees that “a _nightingale_,”--a _caged_
nightingale, alas!--“_must_ have beef and egg;” and “that larks _must_
be taken out once a week”; and--he may be wrong--if they fly away, so
much the better. He is strongly of opinion that birds are like
himself--they cannot “bear confinement,” and be happy.

  [217] Mirror of the Months.


~June 22.~


1826. GENERAL ELECTION.

Parliament having existed to its utmost legal duration, the electors
exercised, or withheld the exercise of their franchise, according to
their individual wishes or hopes, desires or fears, intelligence or
ignorance; or as feelings of independence directed, or influence over
weakness misdirected. Contests were as numerous and fierce as usual;
and, as might have been expected, in some places, the numerical state of
the poll-books intimated more of intellectual enlargement than the final
results. No new arguments or means were resorted to. The following
paragraph is only inserted as an instance, that to buy as cheap, and
sell as dear as possible, as a principle of trade, was not thoroughly
lost sight of by dealers.


_Price of Provisions during Elections._

During the election at Sudbury, four cabbages sold for 10_l._, and a
plate of gooseberries fetched 25_l._; the sellers, where these articles
were so dear, being voters. At Great Marlow, on the contrary, things
were cheap, and an elector during the election bought a sow and nine
young pigs for a penny.[218]


ELECTION FOR GARRETT.

The “County History” says, that the Hamlet of _Garrett_ is in the road
from _Wandsworth_ to _Tooting_. About two centuries ago it appears to
have been a single house called the _Garvett_. In it was the
mansion-house of the Brodrick family, pulled down about fifty years ago;
the ground is let to a market gardener; part of the garden wall remains.
Garrett now contains about fifty houses, amongst which are some
considerable manufactures. This used to be for many years the scene of a
_mock election_, and much indecency on the meeting of every new
parliament, when several characters in low life appeared as candidates,
being furnished with fine clothes and gay equipages by the publicans,
who made a good harvest. The last of these, known by the name of Sir
Harry Dimsdale, was a deformed dwarf, little better than an idiot, who
used to cry muffins in the streets about St. Ann’s, Soho, and died about
1809. It has been dropped at the two last general elections; but the
memory of it will be preserved by Foote’s diverting farce of “The Mayor
of Garrett.”--There are three prints displaying the proceedings on
occasion of this election.[219]

       *       *       *       *       *

Since the preceding statement, which is almost in the words of Lysons,
Garrett has been increased, and may be said, in 1826, to contain double
the number of houses. Lysons and Bray call it a “hamlet;” and this
denomination, if taken to mean “a small village,” is applicable to this
place.

For particulars concerning the “Mock Election,” with a view to insertion
in the _Every Day-Book_, Garrett itself has been visited, and persons
seen there, and in the neighbourhood, who took part in the proceedings,
and well remember them. Their statements of this public burlesque will
be laid before the reader presently.

       *       *       *       *       *

As a preliminary, it may be remarked that in the election for Garrett,
there was a whimsical assumption of office, and an arbitrary creation of
officers and characters unknown in the elections of other boroughs. In
particular, there was a “Master of the Horse.” The person so dignified
at its latter elections was pointed out as the oldest individual in
Wandsworth, who had figured in the “solemn mockery,” and as, therefore,
most likely to furnish information, from “reminiscences” of his “ancient
dignity.” He was described as “Old Jack Jones the sawyer;” and it was
added, “You’ll find him by the water side; turn down by the church; he
is lame and walks with a crutch; any body’ll tell you of him; he lives
in a cottage by the bridge; if you don’t find him at home, he is most
likely at the Plume of Feathers, or just in the neighbourhood; you’ll be
sure to know him if you meet him--he is a thorough oddity, and can tell
all about the Garrett Election.” The “Plume” was resorted to, and “old
Jack Jones” obligingly sought by Mr. Attree the landlord, who for that
purpose peregrinated the town; and the “Master of the Horse” made his
entry into the parlour with as much alacrity as his wooden assistants
helped him to. It was “the accustomed place,” wherein he had told his
story “many a time and oft;” and having heard, “up town” that there was
“somebody quite curious about the Garrett Election,” he was dragging his
“slow length along,” when “mine host of the _Feathers_” met him on the
way.

John Jones may be described as “one of the _has_ beens.” In his day he
was tall of stature, stout of body, and had done as much work as any man
of his time--when he was at it. But, then, he had overstrained himself,
and for some years past had not been able to do a stroke of work; and he
had seen a deal of “ran-dan,” and a racketty life had racketted his
frame, and

    -------------------------“Time
    Had written strange defeatures on his brow.”

After the first civilities, and after he had deposited his crutch and
stick by the side of a chair, and himself in an adjoining one, and after
the glowing pleasure from seeing a fresh face had subsided, and been
replaced by a sense of the importance which attaches to the possession
of something coveted by another, he talked of the “famous doings,” and
“such sights as never were seen before, nor never would be seen again;”
and he dimmed the hope of particular information, by “quips, and quirks,
and wanton wiles;” and practised the “art of ingeniously tormenting,” by
declarations of unbounded knowledge, and that “he _could_ a tale
unfold,” but would not; because, as he said, “why should I make other
people as wise as I am?” Yet there was a string which “discoursed most
excellent music”--it was of himself and of the fame of his exploits. His
“companions in arms” had been summoned to their last abiding-place, and,
alas,

    “They left him alone in his glory!”

John Jones’s topic was not a dry one, nor was John Jones dry, but in
the commencement he had “preferred a little porter to any thing else in
the world,” except, and afterwards accepted, “a drop of something by
itself;” and, by degrees, he became communicative of all he could
recollect. In the course of the present article his information will be
embodied, with other memoranda, towards a history of the elections of
the “borough of Garrett.”

Had an artist been present at the conversation, he might have caught the
features of the “Ex-master of the Horse,” when they were heightened by
his subject to a humorous expression. He was by no means unwilling to
“have his head taken off;” but he deemed the “execution” an affair of so
much importance as to solemnize his features from their wonted hilarity
while speaking, to the funereal appearance which the writer has
depicted, and the engraver perpetuated, in the following
representation:--

[Illustration: ~John Jones, of Wandsworth,~

MASTER OF THE HORSE AT THE LAST ELECTIONS FOR GARRETT.]

As a memorial of a remarkable living character, this portrait may be
acceptable; he is the only person alive at Wandsworth, of any
distinction in the popular elections of its neighbourhood.

       *       *       *       *       *

The following interesting account respecting Garrett is in “A Morning’s
Walk to Kew”--

_By Sir Richard Phillips._

Wandsworth having been the once-famed scene of those humorous popular
elections of a mayor, or member for GARRAT; and the subject serving to
illustrate the manners of the times, and abounding in original features
of character, I collected among some of its elder inhabitants a variety
of amusing facts and documents, relative to the eccentric candidates and
their elections.

Southward of Wandsworth, a road extends nearly two miles to the village
of Lower Tooting, and nearly midway are a few houses, or hamlet, by the
side of a small common, called _Garrat_, from which the road itself is
called _Garrat Lane_. Various encroachments on this common led to an
association of the neighbours about three-score years since, when they
chose a president, or _mayor_, to protect their rights; and the time of
their first election being the period of a new parliament, it was agreed
that the mayor should be re-chosen after every general election. Some
facetious members of the club gave, in a few years, local notoriety to
this election; and, when party spirit ran high in the days of _Wilkes
and Liberty_, it was easy to create an appetite for a burlesque election
among the lower orders of the Metropolis. The publicans at Wandsworth,
Tooting, Battersea, Clapham, and Vauxhall, made a purse to give it
character; and Mr. Foote rendered its interest universal, by calling one
of his inimitable farces, “_the Mayor of Garrat_.” I have indeed been
told, that Foote, Garrick, and Wilkes, wrote some of the candidates’
addresses, for the purpose of instructing the people in the corruptions
which attend elections to the legislature, and of producing those
reforms by means of ridicule and shame, which are vainly expected from
solemn appeals of argument and patriotism.

Not being able to find the members for Garrat in Beatson’s Political
Index, or in any of the Court Calendars, I am obliged to depend on
tradition for information in regard to the early history of this famous
borough. The first mayor of whom I could hear was called Sir John
Harper. He filled the seat during two parliaments, and was, it appears,
a man of wit, for, on a dead cat being thrown at him on the hustings,
and a bystander exclaiming that it stunk worse than a fox, Sir John
vociferated, “that’s no wonder, for you see it’s a _poll_-cat.” This
noted baronet was, in the metropolis, a retailer of brick-dust; and,
his Garrat honours being supposed to be a means of improving his trade
and the condition of his ass, many characters in similar occupations
were led to aspire to the same distinctions.

He was succeeded by Sir Jeffery Dunstan, who was returned for three
parliaments, and was the most popular candidate that ever appeared on
the Garrat hustings. His occupation was that of buying OLD WIGS, once an
article of trade like that in old clothes, but become obsolete since the
full-bottomed and full-dressed wigs of both sexes went out of fashion.
Sir Jeffery usually carried his wig-bag over his shoulder, and, to avoid
the charge of vagrancy, vociferated, as he passed along the street, “old
wigs;” but, having a person like Esop, and a countenance and manner
marked by irresistible humour, he never appeared without a train of
boys, and curious persons, whom he entertained by his sallies of wit,
shrewd sayings, and smart repartees; and from whom, without begging, he
collected sufficient to maintain his dignity of mayor and knight. He was
no respecter of persons, and was so severe in his jokes on the
corruptions and compromises of power, that this street-jester, was
prosecuted for using what were then called seditious expressions; and,
as a caricature on the times, which ought never to be forgotten, he was
in 1793 tried, convicted, and imprisoned! In consequence of this affair,
and some charges of dishonesty, he lost his popularity, and, at the
general election for 1796, was ousted by Sir Harry Dimsdale,
muffin-seller, a man as much deformed as himself. Sir Jeffery could not
long survive his fall; but, in death as in life, he proved a satire on
the vices of the proud, for in 1797 he died, like Alexander the Great,
and many other heroes renowned in the historic page--of suffocation from
excessive drinking!

Sir Harry Dimsdale dying also before the next general election, and no
candidate starting of sufficient originality of character, and, what was
still more fatal, the victuallers having failed to raise a PUBLIC PURSE,
which was as stimulating a bait to the _independent_ candidates for
Garrat, as it is to the _independent_ candidates for a certain assembly;
the borough of Garrat has since remained vacant, and the populace have
been without a _professed_ political buffoon.

None but those who have seen a London mob on any great holiday can form
a just idea of these elections. On several occasions, a hundred thousand
persons, half of them in carts, in hackney-coaches, and on horse and
ass-back, covered the various roads from London, and choked up all the
approaches to the place of election. At the two last elections, I was
told, that the road within a mile of Wandsworth was so blocked up by
vehicles, that none could move backward or forward during many hours;
and that the candidates, dressed like chimney-sweepers on May-day, or in
the mock fashion of the period, were brought to the hustings in the
carriages of peers, drawn by six horses, the owners themselves
condescending to become their drivers[220]!

       *       *       *       *       *

Before relating certain amusing facts which have never before appeared
in print, or giving further particulars respecting Sir Jeffery Dunstan
and Sir Henry Dimsdale, it seems fitting to add from the “Gentleman’s
Magazine” of 1781, as follows:--

“Wednesday June 25, the septennial mock election for Garrat was held
this day; and upwards of 50,000 people were, on that ludicrous occasion,
assembled at Wandsworth.”

In the same volume there is an article which, as it is the only other
notice in that useful miscellany concerning this celebrated usage, and
as there is not any notice of it in other magazines of the time, is here
annexed.

  _July, 25._

Mr. URBAN.--The learned antiquary finds a pleasure in tracing the origin
of ancient customs, even when time has so altered them as totally to
obliterate their use. It may therefore not be unpleasing to the
generality of your readers, while it is yet recent in memory, to record
in your Magazine the laudable motive that gave rise to the farcical
custom of electing a Mayor of Garrat, which is now become truly
ridiculous.

I have been told, that about thirty years ago, several persons who lived
near that part of Wandsworth which adjoins to Garrat Lane, had formed a
kind of club, not merely to eat and drink, but to concert measures for
removing the encroachments made on that part of the common, and to
prevent any others being made for the future. As the members were most
of them persons in low circumstances, they agreed at every meeting to
contribute some small matter, in order to make up a purse for the
defence of their collective rights. When a sufficient sum of money was
subscribed, they applied to a very worthy attorney in that
neighbourhood, who brought an action against the encroachers in the name
of the president (or, as they called him, the MAYOR) of the club. They
gained their suit with costs; the encroachments were destroyed; and ever
after, the president, who lived many years, was called “The Mayor of
Garrat.”

This event happening at the time of a general election, the ceremony
upon every new parliament, of choosing _outdoor_ members for the borough
of Garrat, has been constantly kept up, and is still continued, to the
great emolument of all the publicans at Wandsworth, who annually
subscribe to all incidental expenses attending this mock election.

  M. G.

       *       *       *       *       *

The late eminent antiquary, Dr. Ducarel, made inquiries respecting this
custom of the late Mr. W. Massey of Wandsworth, who answered them in the
following letter:--

  _Wandsworth, June 25, 1754._

DR. DUCAREL.--I promised to give you an account of the mock election for
Garrat, a district within the compass of the parish of Wandsworth. I
have been informed, that about 60 or 70 years ago, some watermen,
belonging to this town, went to the Leather Bottle, a public house at
Garrat, to spend a merry day, which, being the time of a general
election for members of Parliament, in the midst of their frolick they
took it into their heads to chuse one of their company a representative
for that place; and, having gone through the usual ceremonies of an
election, as well as the occasion would permit, he was declared duly
elected. Whether the whimsical custom of swearing the electors upon a
brick-bat, ‘quod rem cum aliqua muliere, intra limites istius pagi,
habuissent,’ was then first established, or that it was a waggish
after-thought, I cannot determine, but it has been regarded as the due
qualification of the electors for many elections last past.

This local usage, from that small beginning, has had a gradual
increase; for no great account was made of it, that I can remember or
hear of, before the two elections preceding this last, which has been
performed with uncommon pomp and magnificence, in the plebeian mode of
pageantry. And, as it has been taken notice of in our public newspapers,
it may probably have a run, through those channels, to many parts of the
kingdom, and, in time, become the inquiry of the curious, _when_ and
_why_ such a mock usage was commenced.

I have herewith sent you copies of some of the hand-bills of the
candidates, that were printed and plentifully dispersed (in imitation of
the _grand monde_) before the election came on, by which you may judge
of the humour in which the other parts of it were conducted. Their
pseudo-titles, as you will observe, are Lord Twankum, Squire
Blow-me-down, and Squire Gubbins. Lord Twankum’s right name is John
Gardiner, and is grave-digger to this parish; Blow-me-down is ----
Willis, a waterman; and Squire Gubbins, whose name is ---- Simmonds,
keeps a publichouse, the sign of the Gubbins’ Head, in Blackman-street,
Southwark.

Some time hence, perhaps, also it may be a matter of inquiry what is
meant by the Gubbins’ Head. This Simmonds formerly lived at Wandsworth,
and went from hence to keep a public-house in Blackman-street; he being
a droll companion in what is called low-life, several of his old
acquaintance of this town used to call at his house, when they were in
London, to drink a pot or two; and, as he generally had some cold
provisions (which by a cant name he usually called “his gubbins”), he
made them welcome to such as he had, from whence he obtained that name;
and putting up a man’s head for the sign, it was called the “Gubbins’
Head.” A hundred years hence, perhaps, if some knowledge of the occasion
of the name of this sign should not be preserved in writing, our future
antiquaries might puzzle themselves to find out the meaning of it. I
make no question, but that we have many elaborate dissertations upon
antique subjects, whose originals, being obscure or whimsy, like this,
were never truly discovered. This leads me to the commendation of the
utility of your design in recording singular accidents and odd usages,
the causes and origin of which might otherwise be lost in a long tract
of time.


_Garrett Election_, 1826.

It seems to be the desire of certain admirers of certain popular customs
to get up another burlesque election for Garrett; the last was thirty
years ago.

The following is a copy of a Notice, now executing (June 23, 1826) at a
sign-painters, on a board ten feet high, for the purpose of being
publicly exhibited. It need scarcely be observed that the commencing
word of this very singular composition, which ought to be _Oyez_, is
improperly spelt and divided, and “yes” is unaccountably placed between
_three_ inverted commas; the transcript is verbatim, and is arranged in
this column as the original is on the signboard.

  _O ‘‘‘Yes’’’_
  NOTICE
  _That on_ THURSDAY
  6th _July_, 1826
  _In conformity of_
  THE HIGH
  _AUTHORITIES_,
  _Of the UNITED_
  KINGDOM
  _will assemble_
  THROUGHOUT
  ~the~ EMPIRE
  _and particularly_
  _at the_ ~Hustings~ _at_
  GARRAT,
  _to whit, conformable_
  _to the Custom_
  _Of_ OUR ANCIENT
  LIBERTY.
  SIR JOHN
  PAUL PRY,
  _now offers himself_
  _to a Generous_
  PUBLIC
  GOD SAVE THE
  KING

       *       *       *       *       *

The last representative of Garrett was a “remarkable character” in the
streets of the metropolis for many years. His ordinary costume was very
different from the court dress he wore on the hustings, wherein he is
here represented--

[Illustration: ~Sir Jeffery Dunstan, M. P. for Garrett,~

COSMOPOLITE, AND MUFFIN-SELLER.]

The individual who figured as conspicuously as the most conspicuous,
and who may be regarded as the last really _humorous_ candidate at this
election was

[Illustration: ~Sir Jeffery Dunstan, M. P. for Garrett,~

AND ITINERANT DEALER IN OLD WIGS.]

The kind of oratory and the nature of the argument employed by the
candidates in their addresses to their constituents, can scarcely be
better exemplified than by the following


SPEECH OF SIR JEFFERY DUNSTAN.

_My Lords, Ladies, and Gentlemen_,

  A landed property being the only unexceptionable qualification that
  entitles me to a seat in the august parliament of Great Britain, I
  presume my estate in the Isle of Mud will, in point of propriety,
  secure to me your votes and interests, to represent you in the ensuing
  parliament.

Ladies and gem’men, I propose, for the good of mankind, to anticipate a
few promises like other great men, but which I will strictly adhere to,
that is, as long as I find it’s my interest so to do.

First, in regard to his Majesty’s want of money, I am determined to make
him easy on that point--(Lord bless him!)--by abolishing the use of it
entirely, and reducing the price of gold, it being the worst canker to
the soul of man; and the only expedient I can think of to prevent
bribery and corruption, an evil which all the great _big wigs_ of
Westminster cannot prevent, notwithstanding all their gravity and
knowledge, as the late proceedings against governor Green Peas can fully
testify.

Next, as my worthy constituents may be assured, I shall use all my
honest endeavours to get a majority in the house. I shall always take
the popular side of the question; and to do all I can to oblige that
jewel of a man, Sugar-Plumb Billy, I shall assist him in paying off the
national debt, without wetting a sponge. My scheme for this, ladies and
gem’men, is to unmarry all those who choose it, on such terms as the
minister shall think fit. This being a glorious opportunity for women of
spirit to exert themselves, and regain their long lost empire over their
husbands, I hope they will use all their coaxing arts to get me elected
in their husband’s place; and this will greatly increase the influence
of the crown, and vastly lower India bonds.

As I detest the idea of a placeman, I pledge myself not to accept of
anything less than the government of Duck Island, or the bishoprick of
Durham, for I am very fond of a clean shirt, and lawn sleeves, I think,
look well; besides, the _sine qua non_ is the thing I aim at, like
other great men. The India Company, too, I will convey from
Leadenhall-street to Westminster, and, according to my own _wig_
principles, I will create all the directors’ and nabobs’ titles, and,
besides, show them how to get what they have been long aiming at--the
way to Botany Bay. I shall likewise prove the Excise Office to be the
greatest smuggle in the nation, for they smuggled the ground from the
public on which their office stands, and for which I shall conjure up
Old Gresham’s ghost, to read them a lecture upon thieving.

Like the great men, I pledge my honour, life, and fortune, that I will
remove all heavy taxes, and by a glorious scheme, contrived by me and my
friend Lord George Gordon, I shall, by a philosophical, aristocratical
thermometer, or such-like hydraulics, discover the longitude among the
Jews of Duke’s Place, and the secret of Masonry.

City honours I never courted, nor would I give an _old wig_ to be drawn
in idle state through Cheapside’s foggy air on a 9th of November.--No, I
would rather sit by the side of my great friend Mr. Fox, in the Duke of
Devonshire’s coach, and make another coalition, or go with him to India,
and be a governor’s great man; for,

    Hated by fools, and fools to hate,
    Was always Jeffery Dunstan’s fate.

Though my Lord George has turned Jew, and wears a broom about his
chin[221], I never intend to do so until his informer is dead, or the
time elapsed of his imprisonment in the county castle, when we shall
both go into Duke’s Place, and be sworn true friends; then woe be to the
informing busy bookseller of Spitalfields, who was lately turned out of
the Snogo for eating pork with the rind on. Depend upon it his windows
shall chatter more Hebrew than he ever understood. All this shall be
done by me, in spite of him. Yes, by me, your humble servant,

  SIR JEFFERY DUNSTAN, M.P.


Exparte DIMSDALE, Bart.

“_Two single Gentlemen roll’d into one._”

TAKE NOTICE.

~Whereas~, on or upon the last page but one of the last sheet, that is
to say, columns 829 and 830 of the _Every-Day Book_, there are _two_
whole length portraits, each whereof is subscribed, or inscribed
beneath, with _one_ name.

AND WHEREAS each, and both, is and are, thereby, that is to say, by the
said _one_ name, called, or purported to be called, “Sir _Jeffery
Dunstan_, M.P. for Garrett, &c.”

AND WHEREAS the said two engravings are portraits of two several,
separate, and distinct individuals.

AND WHEREAS it is hereby declared to be true and certain, and not to be
gainsayed or denied, that _two_ neither are, nor is, nor can be, one.

~Therefore~, ALL WHOM IT MAY CONCERN are hereby intended, and required
to be instructed, and informed thereof.

AND FURTHER, that the first, or top, or uppermost portrait, although
subscribed “Sir Jeffery Dunstan, &c.” is to be seen, taken, and
received, as and for the true and faithful likeness of sir _Harry
Dimsdale_, Bart. M.P. for Garrett, and for no or none other.

AND FURTHERMORE, that the second, or last portrait is, in truth, a like
true, and faithful likeness of _sir Jeffery Dunstan_, as is there truly
stated:

AND MORE, FURTHERMORE, that the misnomer, as to the said _Sir Harry
Dimsdale_, was unpurposed and accidentally made and written by the
undersigned, and overseen by the overseer, when the same was set up or
composed in type by the compositor; and that he, the said compositor,
was bound in duty not to think, but unthinkingly, and without thought,
to do as he did, that is to say, follow his copy, and not think:

AND LASTLY, that the _last_ portrait, subscribed “Sir _Jeffery
Dunstan_,” is rightly and truly so subscribed:

~Wherefore~, the portrait of the “_cosmopolite and muffin seller_,” was,
and is, only, and alone, and no other, than the just and faithful
likeness of sir _Harry Dimsdale_, according, and notwithstanding as
aforesaid.

AND THEREFORE, the well-disposed are enjoined and required to _dele_, or
strike out, the misnomer thereof, or thereto affixed, and in tender
consideration of the premises to forget and forgive the same, which
proceeded wholly, solely, entirely, and unhappily from

  A. B.

_June 28, 1826._

_Attestation, &c._

~This is to certify~, that so much of the above contents as are within
my knowledge, and the whole thereof, according to my full and perfect
belief, is, and are, strictly and entirely true: And that the signature
thereto subjoined is true and honest, in manner and form following, to
wit,--the letter “A” is, of itself alone, what it purports to be, that
is to say, “A,” by itself, “A;” And the letter “B,” in alphabetical
order, is, also in nominal order, the literal beginning, or initial, of
the real _name_, which is, or ought, or is meant to be attached thereto,
_namely_--“BLUNDER:” And that the said “Blunder” is altogether honest,
and much to be pitied; and is known so to be, by every one as well
acquainted with the said “Blunder,” and the rest of the family, as
myself.--

  _The Printer._


MOCK ELECTION AT GARRETT,

_25th of June, 1781_.

This is the burlesque election referred to at column 825, when “upwards
of 50,000 people were, on that ludicrous occasion, assembled at
Wandsworth.”

That notice, with the interesting letter concerning the origin of this
popular custom, from Mr. Massey to Dr. Ducarel, on column 826, was
inserted with other particulars, in the last sheet, for the purpose of
inciting attention to the subject and under an expectation that the
request there urged, for further information, might be further complied
with. The hope has been realized to a certain extent, and there will now
be placed before the reader the communications of correspondents, and
whatever has been obtained from personal intercourse with those who
remember the old elections for Garrett.

       *       *       *       *       *

To mention the earliest within remembrance, it is proper to say that
this public burlesque was conducted in 1777 with great spirit; sir John
Harper was then elected, and a man in armour rode in that procession.
The name of this champion was “Jem Anderson,” a breeches-maker of
Wandsworth, and a wonderful humorist.

At sir John Harper’s election, on the 25th of June, 1781, he had six
rivals to contend with. A printed bill now before the editor, sets forth
their titles and qualifications in the following manner:--

“THE GARRATT ELECTION.

  “_The Possessions and Characters of the Seven Candidates that put up
  for that Great and Important Office, called_

  THE MAYOR OF GARRETT.

  “Sir Jeffery Dunstan, sir William Blase, sir Christopher Dashwood, sir
  John Harper, sir William Swallowtail, sir John Gnawpost, and sir
  Thomas _Nameless_.

“On Wednesday, the 25th instant, being the day appointed for the Garrat
election, the candidates proceeded from different parts of London to
Garrat-green, Wandsworth.

“Sir Jeffery Dunstan: he is a man of low stature, but very great in
character and abilities; his principal view is to serve his king and
country, his worthy friends and himself.

“The next gentleman that offered himself was sir William Blase, a man of
great honour and reputation, and was of high rank in the army, serving
his king and country near forty years, and had the honour to be a
corporal in the city trainbands, the last rebellion.

“The third, admiral Dashwood, well known in the county of Surry, to many
who has felt the weight of his hand on their shoulders, and shewing an
execution in the other.

“Sir John Harper is a man of the greatest abilities and integrity, and
his estate lies wherever he goes; his wants are supplied by the oil of
his tongue, and is of the strictest honour: he made an oath against work
when in his youth, and was never known to break it.

“Sir William Swallow-tail is an eminent merchant in the county of Surry,
and supplies most of the gardeners with strawberry-baskets, and others
to bring their fruit to market.

“Sir John Gnawpost is a man well known to the public; he carries his
traffic under his left arm, and there is not a schoolboy in London or
Westminster but what has had dealings with him:--His general cry is
‘twenty if you win, and five if you lose.’

“Sir Thomas _Nameless_,”--of reputation unmentionable.

       *       *       *       *       *

Having thus described the candidates from the original printed “Hustings
paper,” it is proper to state that its description of them is followed
by a woodcut representing two figures--one, of sir Jeffery Dunstan, in
the costume and attitude of his portrait given at column 830, but
holding a pipe in his right hand, and one of another candidate, who, for
want of a name to the figure, can scarcely be guessed at; he is in a
court dress, with a star on the right breast of his coat, his right arm
gracefully reposing in the pocket of his unmentionables, and his left
hand holding a bag, which is thrown over his left shoulder.

Beneath that engraving is

  “The speech of sir _Jeffery Dunstan_, Bart. delivered from the
  hustings.

  “Gentlemen,

“I am heartily glad to see so great a number of my friends attend so
early on the great and important business of this day. If I should be so
happy as to be the object of your choice, you may depend on it that your
great requests shall be my sole study both asleep and awake. I am
determined to oppose lord N(ort)h in every measure he proposes; and that
my electors shall have porter at threepence a pot; that bread shall be
sold at four pence a quartern loaf, and corn be brought fairly to
market, not stived up in granaries to be eat by rats and mice; and that
neither Scotchmen or Irishmen shall have a seat in our parliament.

“Gentlemen, as I am not an orator or personable man, be assured I am an
honest member. Having been abused in the public papers, I am resolved,
if it cost me a thousand pounds, to take the free votes of the electors.
It is true, it has cost me _ten shillings_ for a coach, to raise which,
I have pawned my cloathes; but that I regard not, since I am now in a
situation to serve my king, whom I wish God to bless, also his precious
queen, who, under the blessing of a king above, hath produced a progeny
which has presaged a happy omen to this country.

“Gentlemen, I can assure you with the greatest truth, that the cloaths I
have on are all my own, for the meanness of borrowing cloaths to appear
before you, my worthy electors, I highly detest; and bribery and other
meanness I abhor;--but if any gentleman chuse to give me any thing, I
am ready to receive their favours.”

The above oration is headed by “_This is my original speech_;” below it
is added as follows:--

“N. B. When sir John Harper’s man arrived on the hustings with flying
colours, he began to insult sir Jeffery, who immediately made him walk
six times round the hustings, ask his honour’s pardon, drop his colours
and dismount.”

With this information the bill concludes.

       *       *       *       *       *

A song printed at the time, but now so rare as not to be met with,
further particularizes some of the candidates at this election. In the
absence of an original copy, the parol evidence of “old John Jones of
Wandsworth,” has been admitted as to certain verses which are here
recorded accordingly.

GARRETT ELECTION SONG, 1781.

_Recited by the_ “ex-master of the horse,” _at the_ “Plume of Feathers,”
_Wandsworth, on the 14th of June, 1826_.

    At Garratt, lackaday, what fun!
    To see the sight what thousands run!
    Sir William Blase, and all his crew,
    Sure, it was a droll sight to view.

    Sir William Blase, a snob by trade,
    In Wandsworth town did there parade;
    With his high cap and wooden sword
    He look’d as noble as a lord!

    Sir William Swallowtail came next
    In basket-coach, so neatly drest;
    With hand-bells playing all the way,
    For Swallowtail, my boys, huzza!

    Sir Christopher Dashwood so gay,
    With drums and fifes did sweetly play;
    He, in a boat, was drawn along,
    Amongst a mighty gazing throng.

    In blue and gold he grand appeared,
    Behind the boat old Pluto steer’d;
    The Andrew, riding by his side,
    Across a horse, did nobly stride.

    On sir John Harper next we gaze
    All in his carriage, and six bays,
    With star upon his breast, so fine,
    He did each candidate outshine.

    And when he on the hustings came
    He bow’d to all in gallant strain,
    The speech he made was smart and cute,
    And did each candidate confute.

    In this procession to excel,
    The droll sir William acted well;
    And when they came to Garrett green,
    Sure what laughing there was seen!

    No Wilkes, but liberty, was there;
    And every thing honest and fair,
    For surely Garrett is the place,
    Where pleasure is, and no disgrace!

       *       *       *       *       *

Sir William Swallowtail was one William Cock, a whimsical basket-maker
of Brentford, who deeming it proper to have an equipage every way
suitable to the honour he aspired to, built his own carriage, with his
own hands, to his own taste. It was made of wicker, and drawn by four
high hollow-backed horses; whereon were seated dwarfish boys,
whimsically dressed for postilions. In allusion to the American war, two
footmen rode before the carriage tarred and feathered, the coachman wore
a wicker hat, and sir William himself, from the seat of his vehicle,
maintained his mock dignity in grotesque array, amidst unbounded
applause.

       *       *       *       *       *

The song says, that sir William Swallowtail came “with hand-bells
playing all the way,” and “old John Jones,” after he “rehearsed” the
song, gave some account of the player on the hand-bells.

The hand-bell player was Thomas Cracknell, who, at that time, was a
publican at Brentford, and kept the “Wilkes’s Head.” He had been a
cow-boy in the service of lady Holderness; and after he took that
public-house, he so raised its custom that it was a place of the first
resort in Brentford “for man and horse.” With an eye to business, as
well as a disposition to waggery, he played the hand-bells in support of
sir William Swallowtail, as much for the good of the “Wilkes’s Head” as
in honour of his neighbour Cock, the basket-maker, who, with his
followers, had opened Cracknell’s house. Soon after the election he let
the “Wilkes’s Head,” and receiving a handsome sum for good-will and
coming-in, bound himself in a penalty of 20_l._ not to set up within ten
miles of the spot. In the afternoon of the day he gave up possession, he
went to his successor with the 20_l._ penalty, and informed him he had
taken another house in the neighbourhood. It was the sign of the “Aaron
and Driver,” two race-horses, of as great celebrity as the most favoured
of the then Garrett candidates. Cracknell afterwards became a rectifier
or distiller at Brentford.

       *       *       *       *       *

Sir John Harper was by trade a weaver, and qualified, by power of face
and speech, and infinite humour, to sustain the burlesque character he
assumed. His chief pretensions to represent Garrett were grounded on his
reputation, circulated in printed hand-bills, which described him as a
“rectifier of mistakes and blunders.” He made his grand entry through
Wandsworth, into Garrett, in a phaeton and six bays, with postilions in
scarlet and silver, surrounded by thousands of supporters, huzzaing, and
declaring him to be “able to give any man an answer.”


[Illustration: MOCK ELECTION FOR GARRETT.

~Sir John Harper’s Election, 1781.~]

    Long as we live there’ll be no more
    Such scenes as these, in days of yore,
    When little folks deem’d great ones less,
    And aped their manners and address;
    When, further still to counterfeit,
    To mountebanks they gave a seat,
    By virtue of a mobbing summons,
    As members of the House of Commons.
    Through Garrett, then, a cavalcade,
    A long procession, longer made.
    For why, the way was not so wide
    That horsemen, there, abreast, could ride,
    As they had rode, when they came down,
    In order due, to Wandsworth town;
    Whence, to the Leather Bottle driven,
    With shouts that rent the welkin given,
    And given also, many blows
    In strife, the great “Sir John” arose
    On high, in high phaeton, stood,
    And pledged his last, best, drop of blood,
    As sure as he was “Harper,” to
    Undo all things that wouldn’t do,
    And vow’d he’d do, as well as undo,
    He’d do--in short, he’d do--what none do:
    Although his speech, precisely, is
    Unknown, yet here, concisely, is
    Related all, which, sought with pains,
    Is found to be the last remains,
    Of all, at Garrett, done and said;
    And more than elsewhere can be read.

The preceding engraving is from a large drawing, by Green, of a scene at
this election in 1781, taken on the spot. Until now, this drawing has
not been submitted to the public eye.

In the above accurate representation of the spot, the sign of the
Leather Bottle in Garrett-lane is conspicuous. Its site at that time was
different from that of the present public-house bearing that name.

It is further observable, that “Harper for ever” is inscribed on the
phaeton of the mock candidate for the mock honours of the mock electors;
and that the candidate himself is in the act of haranguing his worthy
constituents, some of whose whimsical dresses will give a partial idea
of the whimsical appearance of the assembled multitude. Every species of
extravagant habiliment seems to have been resorted to. The little
humourist in a large laced cocked hat, and his donkey in trappings, are
particularly rich, and divide the attention of the people on foot with
sir John Harper himself. The vender of a printed paper, in a large wig,
leers round at him in merry glee. The sweeps, elevated on their bit of
“come-up,” are attracted by the popular candidate, whose voice seems
rivalled by the patient animal, from whose back they are cheering their
favourite man.

       *       *       *       *       *

In this election, we find the never-to-be-forgotten sir Jeffery Dunstan,
who it is not right to pass without saying something more of him than
that on this occasion he was a mere candidate, and unsuccessful. He
succeeded afterwards to the seat he sought, and will be particularly
noticed hereafter; until when, it would perhaps be more appropriate to
defer what is about to be offered respecting him; but the distinguished
favour of a communication from C. L. on such a subject, seems to
require a distinguished place; his paper is therefore selected to
prematurely herald the fame of the celebrated crier of “old wigs” in odd
fashioned days, when wigs were a common and necessary addition to every
person’s dress.


REMINISCENCE OF SIR JEFFERY DUNSTAN

BY C. L.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

To your account of sir Jeffery Dunstan in columns 829-30 (where, by an
unfortunate Erratum the effigies of _two Sir Jefferys_ appear, when the
uppermost figure is clearly meant for sir Harry Dimsdale) you may add,
that the writer of this has frequently met him in his latter days, about
1790 or 1791, returning in an evening, after his long day’s itinerancy,
to his domicile--a wretched shed in the most beggarly purlieu of Bethnal
Green, a little on this side the Mile-end Turnpike. The lower figure in
that leaf most correctly describes his then appearance, except that no
graphic art can convey an idea of the general squalor of it, and of his
bag (his constant concomitant) in particular. Whether it contained “old
wigs” at that time I know not, but it seemed a fitter repository for
bones snatched out of kennels, than for any part of a Gentleman’s dress
even at second hand.

The Ex-member for Garrat was a melancholy instance of a great man whose
popularity is worn out. He still carried his sack, but it seemed a part
of his identity rather than an implement of his profession; a badge of
past grandeur; could any thing have divested him of _that_, he would
have shown a “poor forked animal” indeed. My life upon it, it contained
no curls at the time I speak of. The most decayed and spiritless
remnants of what was once a peruke would have scorned the filthy case;
would absolutely have “burst its cearments.” No, it was empty, or
brought home bones, or a few cinders possibly. A strong odour of burnt
bones, I remember, blended with the scent of horse-flesh seething into
dog’s meat, and only relieved a little by the breathings of a few brick
kilns, made up the atmosphere of the delicate suburban spot, which this
great man had chosen for the last scene of his earthly vanities. The cry
of “old wigs” had ceased with the possession of any such fripperies; his
sack might have contained not unaptly a little mould to scatter upon
that grave, to which he was now advancing; but it told of vacancy and
desolation. His quips were silent too, and his brain was empty as his
sack; he slank along, and seemed to decline popular observation. If a
few boys followed him, it seemed rather from habit, than any expectation
of fun.

            Alas! how changed from _him_,
    The life of humour, and the soul of whim,
    Gallant and gay on Garrat’s hustings proud.

But it is thus that the world rewards its favourites in decay. What
faults he had, I know not. I have heard something of a peccadillo or so.
But some little deviation from the precise line of rectitude, might have
been winked at in so tortuous and stigmatic a frame. Poor Sir Jeffery!
it were well if some M. P.’s in earnest have passed their parliamentary
existence with no more offences against integrity, than could be laid to
thy charge! A fair dismissal was thy due, not so unkind a degradation;
some little snug retreat, with a bit of green before thine eyes, and not
a burial alive in the fetid beggaries of Bethnal. Thou wouldst have
ended thy days in a manner more appropriate to thy pristine dignity,
installed in munificent mockery (as in mock honours you had lived)--a
Poor Knight of Windsor!

Every distinct place of public speaking demands an oratory peculiar to
itself. The forensic fails within the walls of St. Stephen. Sir Jeffery
was a living instance of this, for in the flower of his popularity an
attempt was made to bring him out upon the stage (at which of the winter
theatres I forget, but I well remember the anecdote) in the part of
_Doctor Last_.[222] The announcement drew a crowded house; but
notwithstanding infinite tutoring--by Foote, or Garrick, I forget
which--when the curtain drew up, the heart of Sir Jeffery failed, and he
faultered on, and made nothing of his part, till the hisses of the house
at last in very kindness dismissed him from the boards. Great as his
parliamentary eloquence had shown itself; brilliantly as his off-hand
sallies had sparkled on a hustings; they here totally failed him.
Perhaps he had an aversion to borrowed wit; and, like my Lord
Foppington, disdained to entertain himself (or others) with the forced
products of another man’s brain. Your man of quality is more diverted
with the natural sprouts of his own.

  C. L.


THE GARRETT OATH.

Almost all that can be said of the oath of qualification, administered
to the electors at the Garrett hustings, has been already said in the
letter to Dr. Ducarel, on column 826. It was printed, and from one of
these once manifold documents, which are now so rare as not to be
attainable in a perfect state, the following title, &c. is copied
literally.

  “The
  OATH
  of
  QUALIFICATION
  for the
  _Ancient Borough of_
  GARRAT
  _According as it stands in the
  Old Record handed down to us_
  By the
  GRAND VOLGEE
  by order of the Great
  CHIN KAW CHIPO
  _First_ EMPEROR of the MOON
  Anno Mundi 75.

“THAT you have been admitted peaceably and quietly into possession of a
Freehold--

       *       *       *       *       *

[Here the original, referred to, is so defective as not to be copyable.]

       *       *       *       *       *

----“within the said manor of GARRAT; and that you did (_bona fide_)
keep (_ad rem_) possession ---- (_durante bene placito_) without any
let, suit, hindrance, or molestation whatever ----

       *       *       *       *       *

  “SWORN (_coram nobis_) at our       }
  Great Hall on Garrat Green,         }
  covered with the plenteous harvest  }
  of the Goddess Ceres, and dedicated }
  to the Jovial God Comus.”           }

More than this it is not possible to give of the Garrett oath.

       *       *       *       *       *

During a Garrett election all Wandsworth was in an uproar. It was the
resort of people of all descriptions, and the publicans entertained them
as conveniently as possible; yet, on one occasion, the influx of
visiters was so immense that every ordinary beverage was exhausted, and
water sold at twopence a glass.

       *       *       *       *       *

By “old John Jones,” “the doings at Wandsworth” on the election day are
described as “past description.”

Besides the “hustings” at Garrett, scaffoldings and booths were erected
in Wandsworth at every open space: these were filled with spectators to
the topmost rows, and boys climbed to the tops of the poles; flags and
colours were hung across the road; and the place was crowded by a dense
population full of activity and noise. For accommodation to view the
humours of the day extraordinary prices were paid to the proveditors.

       *       *       *       *       *

John Jones remembers “when Foote the player came to Wandsworth, to have
a full view of all the goings on.” According to his account, the English
Aristophanes “paid nine guineas for the fore room at surgeon Squire’s,
facing the church, for himself and his friends to sit in and see the
fun.” There was an immense scaffolding of spectators and mob-orators, at
the corner by the churchyard, opposite the window where Foote and his
companions were seated.

       *       *       *       *       *

It has been already noticed, that Foote dramatised this mock election by
his “Mayor of Garratt:” the first edition, printed in 1764, is called “a
comedy in two acts; as it is performed at the theatre-royal in
Drury-lane.” On turning to the “dramatis personæ,” it will be found he
performed Major Sturgeon himself, and, likewise, Matthew Mug in the same
piece: Mrs. Clive playing Mrs. Sneak to Weston’s Jerry Sneak.

       *       *       *       *       *

Foote’s “Mayor of Garratt” may be deemed an outline of the prevailing
drollery and manners of the populace at Wandsworth: a scene or two here
will be amusing and in place. This dramatist sketched so much from the
life, that it is doubtful whether every marked character in his “comedy”
had not its living original. It is certain, that he drew Major Sturgeon
from old Justice Lamb, a fishmonger at Acton, and a petty trading
justice, whose daughter was married by Major Fleming, a gentleman also
“in the commission of the peace,” yet every way a more respectable man
than his father-in-law.

Referring, then, to Foote’s “comedy,” sir Jacob Jollup, who has a house
at Garratt, holds a dialogue with his man Roger concerning the company
they expect--

  _Sir J._ Are the candidates near upon coming?

  _Roger._ Nic Goose, the tailor from Putney, they say, will be here in
  a crack, sir Jacob.

  _Sir J._ Has Margery fetch’d in the linen?

  _Roger._ Yes, sir Jacob.

  _Sir J._ Are the pigs and the poultry lock’d up in the barn?

  _Roger._ Safe, sir Jacob.

  _Sir J._ And the plate and spoons in the pantry?

  _Roger._ Yes, sir Jacob.

  _Sir J._ Then give me the key; the mob will soon be upon us; and all
  is fish that comes to their net. Has Ralph laid the cloth in the hall?

  _Roger._ Yes, sir Jacob.

  _Sir J._ Then let him bring out the turkey and chine, and be sure
  there is plenty of mustard; and, d’ye hear, Roger, do you stand
  yourself at the gate, and be careful who you let in.

  _Roger._ I will, sir Jacob. [_exit._

  _Sir J._ So, now I believe thing: are pretty secure.--

  _Mob._ [_Without._] Huzza!

  _Re-enter Roger._

  _Sir J._ What’s the matter now, Roger?

  _Roger._ The electors desire to know if your worship has any body to
  recommend?

  _Sir J._ By no means; let them be free in their choice: I shan’t
  interfere.

  _Roger._ And if your worship has any objection to Crispin Heeltap, the
  cobler, being returning officer?

  _Sir J._ None, provided the rascal can keep himself sober. Is he
  there?

  _Roger._ Yes, sir Jacob. Make way there! stand further off from the
  gate: here is madam Sneak in a chaise along with her husband.

Sir Jacob has work enough on his hands with his relations, and other
visiters, who have arrived to see the election from his mansion; he
calls his “son Bruin” to come in;--“we are all seated at table man; we
have but just time for a snack; the candidates are near upon coming.”

Then, in another scene,--

  _Enter Mob, with Heeltap at their head; some crying “a Goose,” others
  “a Mug,” others “a Primmer.”_

  _Heel._ Silence, there; silence!

  _1 Mob._ Hear neighbour Heeltap.

  _2 Mob._ Ay, ay, hear Crispin.

  _3 Mob._ Ay, ay, hear him, hear Crispin: he will put us into the model
  of the thing at once.

  _Heel._ Why then, silence! I say.

  _All._ Silence.

  _Heel._ Silence, and let us proceed, neighbours, with all the decency
  and confusion usual on these occasions.

  _1 Mob._ Ay, ay, there is no doing without that.

  _All._ No, no, no.

  _Heel._ Silence then, and keep the peace; what! is there no respect
  paid to authority? Am not I the returning officer?

  _All._ Ay, ay, ay.

  _Heel._ Chosen by yourselves, and approved of by sir Jacob?

  _All._ True, true.

  _Heel._ Well then, be silent and civil; stand back there that
  gentleman without a shirt, and make room for your betters. Where’s
  Simon Snuffle the sexton?

  _Snuffle._ Here.

  _Heel._ Let him come forward; we appoint him our secretary: for Simon
  is a scollard, and can read written hand; and so let him be respected
  accordingly.

  _3 Mob._ Room for master Snuffle.

  _Heel._ Here, stand by me: and let us, neighbours, proceed to open the
  premunire of the thing: but first, your reverence to the lord of the
  manor: a long life and a merry one to our landlord, sir Jacob huzza!

  _Mob._ Huzza!

  _Sneak._ How fares it, honest Crispin?

  _Heel._ Servant, master Sneak. Let us now open the premunire of the
  thing, which I shall do briefly, with all the loquacity possible; that
  is, in a medium way; which, that we may the better do it, let the
  secretary read the names of the candidates, and what they say for
  themselves; and then we shall know what to say of them. Master
  Snuffle, begin.

  _Snuffle._ [_Reads._] “To the worthy inhabitants of the ancient
  corporation of Garratt: gentlemen, your votes and interest are humbly
  requested in favour of Timothy Goose, to succeed your late worthy
  mayor, Mr. Richard Dripping, in the said office, he being”----

  _Heel._ This Goose is but a kind of gosling, a sort of sneaking
  scoundrel. Who is he?

  _Snuffle._ A journeyman tailor from Putney.

  _Heel._ A journeyman tailor! A rascal, has he the impudence to
  transpire to be mayor? D’ye consider, neighbours, the weight of this
  office? Why, it is a burthen for the back of a porter; and can you
  think that this cross-legg’d cabbage-eating son of a cucumber, this
  whey-fac’d ninny, who is but the ninth part of a man, has strength to
  support it?

  _1 Mob._ No Goose! no Goose!

  _2 Mob._ A Goose!

  _Heel._ Hold your hissing, and proceed to the next.

  _Snuffle._ [_Reads._] “Your votes are desired for Matthew Mug.”

  _1 Mob._ A Mug! a Mug!

  _Heel._ Oh, oh, what you are ready to have a touch of the tankard; but
  fair and soft, good neighbours, let us taste this master Mug before we
  swallow him; and, unless I am mistaken, you’ll find him a bitter
  draught.

  _1 Mob._ A Mug! a Mug!

  _2 Mob._ Hear him; hear master Heeltap.

  _1 Mob._ A Mug! a Mug!

  _Heel._ Harkye, you fellow with your mouth full of Mug, let me ask you
  a question: bring him forward. Pray is not this Matthew Mug a
  victualler?

  _3 Mob._ I believe he may.

  _Heel._ And lives at the sign of the Adam and Eve?

  _3 Mob._ I believe he may.

  _Heel._ Now, answer upon your honour and as you are a gentleman, what
  is the present price of a quart of home-brew’d at the Adam and Eve?

  _3 Mob._ I don’t know.

  _Heel._ You lie, sirrah: an’t it a groat?

  _3 Mob._ I believe it may.

  _Heel._ Oh, may be so. Now, neighbours, here’s a pretty rascal; this
  same Mug, because, d’ye see, state affairs would not jog glibly
  without laying a farthing a quart upon ale; this scoundrel, not
  contented to take things in a medium way, has had the impudence to
  raise it a penny.

  _Mob._ No Mug! no Mug!

  _Heel._ So, I thought I should crack Mr. Mug. Come, proceed to the
  next, Simon.

  _Snuffle._ The next upon the list is Peter Primmer, the schoolmaster.

  _Heel._ Ay, neighbours, and a sufficient man: let me tell you, master
  Primmer is a man for my money; a man of learning, that can lay down
  the law: why, adzooks, he is wise enough to puzzle the parson; and
  then, how you have heard him oration at the Adam and Eve of a Saturday
  night, about Russia and Prussia. ’Ecod, George Gage, the exciseman, is
  nothing at all to un.

  _4 Mob._ A Primmer.

  _Heel._ Ay, if the folks above did but know him. Why, lads, he will
  make us all statesmen in time.

  _2 Mob._ Indeed!

  _Heel._ Why, he swears as how all the miscarriages are owing to the
  great people’s not learning to read.

  _3 Mob._ Indeed!

  _Heel._ “For,” says Peter, says he, “if they would but once submit to
  be learned by me, there is no knowing to what a pitch the nation might
  rise.”

  _1 Mob._ Ay, I wish they would.

  _Sneak._ Crispin, what, is Peter Primmer a candidate?

  _Heel._ He is, master Sneak.

  _Sneak._ Lord I know him, mun, as well as my mother: why, I used to
  go to his lectures to Pewterers’-hall, ’long with deputy Firkin.

  _Heel._ Like enough.

  _Mob._ [_Without._] Huzza!

  _Heel._ Gad-so! the candidates are coming. [_Exeunt Mob, &c._

  _Re-enter Sir Jacob Jollup, Bruin, and Mrs. Bruin, through the garden
  gate._

  _Sir J._ Well, son Bruin, how d’ye relish the corporation of Garratt?

  _Bruin._ Why, lookye, sir Jacob, my way is always to speak what I
  think; I don’t approve on’t at all.

  _Mrs. B._ No?

  _Sir J._ And what’s your objection?

  _Bruin._ Why, I was never over fond of your May-games: besides
  corporations are too serious things; they are edgetools, sir Jacob.

  _Sir J._ That they are frequently tools, I can readily grant: but I
  never heard much of their edge.

Afterwards we find the knight exclaiming--

_Sir J._ Hey-day! What, is the election over already?

_Enter Crispin, Heeltap, &c._

  _Heel._ Where is master Sneak!

  _Sneak._ Here, Crispin.

  _Heel._ The ancient corporation of Garratt, in consideration of your
  great parts and abilities, and out of respect to their landlord, sir
  Jacob, have unanimously chosen you mayor.

  _Sneak._ Me? huzza! Good lord, who would have thought it? But how came
  master Primmer to lose it?

  _Heel._ Why, Phil Fleam had told the electors, that master Primmer was
  an Irishman; and so they would none of them give their vote for a
  foreigner.

  _Sneak._ So then I have it for certain.

  [_Huzza!_


ELECTION FOR GARRETT,

June 25, 1781.

[Illustration: ~Sir William and Lady Blase’s Equipage,~

BETWEEN THE SPREAD EAGLE AND THE RAM AT WANDSWORTH, ON THE ROAD TO
GARRETT.]

This engraving is from another large unpublished drawing by Green, and
is very curious. Being topographically correct, it represents the signs
of the inns at Wandsworth as they then stood; the Spread Eagle carved on
a pillar, and the Ram opposite painted and projecting. The opening, seen
between the buildings on the Spread Eagle side, is the commencement of
Garrett-lane, which runs from Wandsworth to Tooting, and includes the
mock borough of Garrett.

This animated scene is full of character. The boat is drawn by horses,
which could not be conspicuously represented here without omitting
certain bipeds; it is in the act of turning up Garrett-lane. Its chief
figure is “my lady Blase” dressed beyond the extreme, and into broad
caricature of the fashion of the times. “I remember her very well,” says
Mrs. ----, of Wandsworth, “and so I ought, for I had a good hand in the
dressing of her. I helped to put together many a good pound of wool to
make her hair up. I suppose it was more than three feet high at least:
and as for her stays, I also helped to make them, down in Anderson’s
barn: they were neither more nor less than a washing tub without the
bottom, well covered, and bedizened outside to look like a stomacher.
She was to be the lady of sir William Blase, one of the candidates, and,
as she sat in his boat, she was one of the drollest creatures, for size
and dress, that ever was seen. I was quite a girl at the time, and we
made her as comical and as fine as possible.”

In Green’s drawing, here engraven in miniature, there is an excellent
group, which from reduction the original has rendered almost too small
to be noticed without thus pointing it out. It consists of a fellow, who
appears more fond of his dog than of his own offspring; for, to give the
animal as good a sight of lady Blase as he had himself, he seats him on
his own shoulders, and is insensible to the entreaty of one of his
children to occupy the dog’s place. His wife, with another child by her
side, carries a third with its arms thrust into the sleeves of her
husband’s coat, which the fellow has pulled off, and given her to take
care of, without the least regard to its increase of her living burthen.
Before them are dancing dogs, which have the steady regard of a “most
thinking” personage in a large wig. Another wigged, or, rather, an
over-wigged character, is the little crippled “dealer and chapman,” who
is in evident fear of a vociferous dog, which is encouraged to alarm him
by a mischievous urchin. The one-legged veteran, with a crutch and a
glass in his hand, seems mightily to enjoy the two horsemen of the mop
and broom. We see that printed addresses were posted, by an elector
giving his unmixed attention to one of them pasted on the Ram sign-post.
The Pierrot-dressed character, with spectacles and a guitar, on an ass
led by a woman, is full of life; and the celebrated “Sam House,” the
bald-headed publican of Westminster, with a pot in his hand, is here
enjoying the burlesque of an election, almost as much, perhaps, as he
did the real one in his own “city and liberties” the year before, when
he distinguished himself, by his activity, in behalf of Mr. Fox, whose
cause he always zealously supported by voice and fist.

       *       *       *       *       *

The last Westminster election, wherein Sam House engaged, was in 1784,
when on voting, and being asked his trade by the poll-clerk, he
answered, “I am a publican and republican.” This memorable contest is
described by the well-known colonel Hanger. He says:--

“The year I came to England the contested election for Westminster,
(Fox, Hood, and Wray, candidates,) took place. The _walking_ travellers,
_Spillard_ and _Stewart_; the _Abyssinian Bruce_, who _feasted on
steaks_ cut from the _rump_ of a _living_ ox; and various others, who,
in their extensive travels, encountered _wild beasts_, _serpents_, and
_crocodiles_; _breakfasted_ and _toasted muffins_ on the _mouth_ of a
_Volcano_; whom hunger compelled to banquet with joy on the _leavings_
of a _lion_ or _tiger_, or on the _carcase_ of a dead _alligator_; who
boast of smoking the pipe of peace with the _little carpenter_, and the
_mad dog_; on having lived on terms of the strictest intimacy with the
_Cherokees_, the _Chickasaws_, the _Chuctaws_, and with all the _aws_
and _ees_ of that immense continent, who from the more temperate shore
of the Mississippi, have extended their course to the burning soil of
India, and to the banks of the Ganges; from the frozen ocean to the
banks of the more genial Po;--may boast _their_ experience of the world,
and _their_ knowledge of human life: but _no one_, in my opinion, has
seen _real life_, or can know it, unless he has taken an active part in
a _contested election for Westminster_!

“In no school can a man be taught a better lesson of human life;--there
can he view human nature in her basest attire; riot, murder, and
drunkenness, are the order of the day, and _bribery_ and perjury walk
hand in hand:--for men who had no pretensions to vote, were to be found
in the garden in as great plenty as turnips, and at a very moderate rate
were induced to poll.

“A gentleman, to make himself of any considerable use to either party,
must possess a number of engaging, familiar, and condescending
qualities; he must help a porter up with his load, shake hands with a
fisherman, pull his hat off to an oyster wench, kiss a ballad-singer,
and be familiar with a beggar. If, in addition to these amiable
qualities, he is a tolerable good boxer, can play a good stick, and in
the evening drink a pailful of all sorts of liquors, in going the rounds
to solicit voters at their various clubs, then, indeed, he is a most
highly finished useful agent. In all the above accomplishments and
sciences, except drinking, which I never was fond of, I have the vanity
to believe that I arrived nearer to perfection than any of my rivals. I
should be ungrateful, indeed, if I did not testify my thanks to those
gallant troops of high rank and distinguished fame--the knights of the
strap, and the black diamond knights, (the Irish chairmen and coal
heavers,) who displayed such bravery and attachment to our cause.”[223]

This was the cause to which Sam House was attached; and, perhaps, there
was not greater difference between the scenes described by Hanger, and
those at Garrett, than between the same scenes, and more recent ones, on
similar occasions in the same city.

       *       *       *       *       *

What has hitherto been related concerning the Garrett election, in 1781,
is in consequence of the editor having had recourse to the remarkable
drawings from whence the present engravings have been made. From that
circumstance he was strongly induced to inquire concerning it, and, as a
faithful historian, he has recorded only what he is able to
authenticate. A few facts relating to the elections between that period
and a much later one, are so blended as to defy positive appropriation
to particular dates, from want of accurate recollection in the persons
relating them; they are, therefore, annexed, as general traits of the
usual mode of conducting these burlesques.

       *       *       *       *       *

At one of the Garrett elections, after 1781, there was a sir Christopher
Dash’em started as candidate. “Old John Jones” says he was a waterman,
that his real name was Christopher Beachham, (perhaps Beauchamp,) that
he was a fellow of “exceeding humour” and ready wit, and, as an instance
of it, that being carried before a magistrate for cutting fences and
posts, the justice was informed that the delinquent was no other than
the celebrated sir Christopher Dash’em.--“Oh,” said the justice, “you
are sir Christopher Dash’em, are you?”--“It’s what they please to style
me,” observed sir Christopher.--“Oh! oh!” remarked the magistrate, “I
have _heard_ of your _character_ a long while ago.”--“Then,” said sir
Christopher, “I’ll be greatly obliged to your worship to tell me where
it is, for I _lost_ it a long while ago.”

Sir Solomon Hiram, another Garrett candidate, was a shrewd, clever
carpenter, of Battersea, named Thomas Solomon. It was his constant
saying, that he “never bowed to wooden images,” by which he meant rank
without talent. He succeeded in his election. The motto on his carriages
was “Gin gratis! Porter for nothing!”

Our living chronicler, “John Jones,” says, that on the day of election,
sir Solomon Hiram was “dressed like an old king, in a scarlet coat with
gold lace, large sleeves with very large hanging cuffs; a wig such as
George the Second wore, with large falling curls, and the tail in a silk
bag: he held a roll of parchment in his hand, and looked for all the
world--like a king.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Nor must “old John Jones” himself be forgotten, for he rode as “master
of the horse” at four elections in a marvellous proper dress. He was
mounted on the largest dray horse that could be got, in the full
regimentals of the Surrey yeomanry, grey, blue, and red: he had a cap on
his head twenty-three inches high; and bore in his hand a sword seven
feet long and four inches wide, like the sword of the “ancient and
honourable Lumber Troop.” His boots were up to his hips, and he wore
wooden spurs thirteen inches long, with steel rowels three inches in
diameter. The mane of his horse was plaited with ears of corn, denoting
a plentiful harvest and the coming cheapness of bread; and he had two
pages to lead his horse.

The “Garrett cavalry” or troop of “horse guards,” of which “John Jones”
was the commander, were forty boys of all ages and sizes, for whom
flannel uniforms were purposely made, of the exact pattern of the Surrey
yeomanry. They wore enormous cockades made of shavings, and were put
a-straddle on horses of all sizes, and sorted thereto, as much as
possible, by contraries. The smallest boys were on the largest horses,
and the biggest boys on the least. It was their duty to join the
candidates’ procession, and with the “master of the horse” at their
head, proceed to the hustings in order “to preserve the freedom of
election.”

       *       *       *       *       *

At Richmond theatre, about thirty years ago, Foote’s “Mayor of Garratt”
was performed for the benefit of Follett, a celebrated comedian and
clown, and he was so happy as to secure sir Solomon Hiram, with every
person who figured at Garratt, to represent the election as it had been
really held just before. Sir Solomon came on the stage “just like a
King,” with “old John Jones” on his right, as “master of the horse,” and
“Robert Bates,” another great officer, on his left, all in their full
election uniforms. The house was crowded to excess. Sir Solomon
delivered all his speeches, “old John Jones” commanded and manœuvred his
troop of horse, and every thing was performed that had been exhibited at
Wandsworth, or on the hustings, by the real characters in the election.
There was so great an audience, that the audience crowded on the stage,
and it was with difficulty that the scenes were shifted.


SIR JEFFERY DUNSTAN.

In the year 1785, sir John Harper, who had succeeded to the
representation of Garrett, by the unbiassed choice of the electors,
vacated his seat by death, and sir Jeffery Dunstan again became a
candidate for their suffrages.

This distinguished individual was a child of chance--a foundling. He was
picked up in the year 1759 at a churchwarden’s door in St. Dunstan’s in
the East, and not being owned, was reared in the workhouse so as
ultimately to attain about two-thirds the usual height of manhood, with
knock-knees, and a disproportionately large head. At twelve years old,
he was bound apprentice for nine years to the art, trade, mystery, and
occupation of a green grocer; this was a long time to serve, and
Jeffery, soaring to independence, adopted as a principle that “time was
made for slaves, and not for freemen;” he therefore broke through time
and servitude, and ran away to Birmingham. It was his pride that, though
the hard labour in the factories of the “workshop of Europe” increased
the malformation of his person, it added strength to his mind; and in
1776, he returned to London with his knees and ideas knocking together
much more than before. He soon afterwards formed a matrimonial
connection, and had two daughters, whom he called “Miss Nancy” and “Miss
Dinah,” and who testified their filial politeness by uniformly calling
him “papa.”

From the earliest period of sir Jeffery’s life, he was a friend to “good
measures”--especially those for “spirituous liquors;” and he never saw
the inside of a pot without going to the bottom of it. This
determination of character created difficulties to him: for his freedom
was not always regulated by the doctrines of the great Blackstone “on
the rights of persons,” and consequences ensued that were occasionally
injurious to sir Jeffery’s face and eyes. The same enlightened judge’s
views of “the rights of things” do not seem to have been comprehended by
sir Jeffery: he had long made free with the porter of manifold pots, and
at length he made free with a few of the pots. For this he was
“questioned,” in the high commission court of oyer and terminer, and
suffered an imprisonment, which, according to his manner of life, and
his notions of the liberty of the subject, was frivolous and vexatious.
On his liberation, he returned to an occupation he had long followed,
the dealing in “old wigs,” and some circumstances developed in the
course of the preceding inquiry seem to favour a supposition, that the
bag he carried had enabled him to conceal his previous “free trade” in
pots. But, be that as it might, it is certain that to his armorial
bearings of four wigs, he added a quart pot for a crest.

From the period that he obtained a “glorious minority” by his opposition
to sir John Harper for Garrett, he looked for the first opening in the
representation of that borough with a view to fill it himself. On the
death of sir John, he issued an address to the electors, committees were
formed, and an active canvass was commenced at every public-house to
which the constituent body resorted for refreshment and solace. On the
day of election, sir Jeffery left London in a splendid phaeton, with a
body of friends in every possible description of vehicle, from a
coal-waggon to a wheel-barrow drawn by dogs; the procession extended a
mile in length, and sir Jeffery Dunstan was elected by an immense
majority. At successive elections he was successively successful, and
maintained his seat for Garrett until his death.

       *       *       *       *       *

One of the answers to the editor’s request for particulars concerning
the Garrett election, is the following letter:--

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--After frequently promising to do something for the _Every-Day
Book_, I yesterday threw hastily together a few particulars regarding
“sir Jeffery Dunstan:” they are authentic and at your service. Sir
Jeffery, towards the latter part of his life, had a hoarse rough voice
and bad utterance, from having lost the whole of his front teeth. The
manner of his losing them is curious enough, and worth relating. He was
one evening reciting his speeches at the “London Hospital” public-house,
Whitechapel, where some young students were amusing themselves, who,
seeing “sir Jeffery” in “merry mood,” hit upon a plan to have the teeth
out of his head. A bargain was soon struck, ten shillings were clubbed
among them, a pint of “Hodges’s best” was brought in--sir Jeffery sat
down in the chair, and out came tooth the first--in the same manner out
came another--and so, time after time, the wicked wags proceeded till
they got them all.

At this house sir Jeffery was near losing his life, in addition to his
teeth. He was “in the chair,” as usual, which was placed on the table,
and he was supported by his friends “Ray the tinker,” who now lies in
the same grave with him, and a “sir Charles Hartis,” a deformed fidler,
and an unsuccessful candidate for Garratt honours. Such a _trio_ was
scarcely ever seen, and very attractive. The sixpences collected from
visiters, on entering, lay in a plate on the table, and “sir Jeffery”
was on his legs giving them “old wigs,” in his best style, when, being
top-heavy with liquor, he suddenly lost his balance, and over he went.
“Ray the tinker” was upset, and the fiddle of “sir Charles” knocked into
the fire; in a moment the candles were put out, and all was darkness and
confusion; when a light was brought, sir Jeffery and the money were both
missing, and he was considered the purloiner: but the fact was, some
knaves who had an eye to the cash, took advantage of sir Jeffery’s fall,
blew out the lights, stole the money, and picking up “sir Jeff” at the
same moment, dragged him out of the house to fix the fraud on him. The
poor fellow was found the next morning by some workmen almost frozen to
death and pennyless, in a miserable hole, into which they had dropped
him!

Sir Jeffery wore his shirt open, and the collar turned down. This was in
him a sort of pride; for he would frequently in an exulting manner say
_to inferiors_, “I’ve got a _collar_ to my shirt, sir.” In life his
face was dark and dirty, but when coffined, says Mr. Thomas Michael, his
skin was remarkably fair and clear.

Sir Jeffery once kept an ass that had but one ear, the other being close
cropped off; with this poor creature, who carried the “wigs, &c.” he for
many years collected a crowd but a few paces from the writer’s
habitation. His wit and smart sayings flew about. Now the joke fell on
himself, and now on his one-eared ass. Then he varied the cry of “old
wigs,” by mimicking another’s singing-cry of, “lilly, lilly, lilly,
lilly white--sand oh!” After the pence had well tumbled in, he would
retire to his favourite retreat, the “Horse and Leaping Bar,” to dine on
“duck and green peas,” or “roast goose and apple sauce,” &c.

At this house, which is on the south side of the high street, “sir
Jeff,” in a “regular” manner, got “regularly drunk.” Here he sung the
“London cries;” recited his mock speeches on the corruptions of
parliament; and, placed in an arm chair on the table, nightly afforded
sport to a merry company.

No sooner had sir Jeffery ceased to breathe, than the resurrection men
were on the alert to obtain his body. They had nearly succeeded prior to
interment, by drawing him through the window of the room in which he
lay.

The surgeons of the day were eager to obtain a prize, but their hopes
were disappointed by the late John Liptrap, esq. who had the body
removed to a place of safety. This gentleman paid all the expences of
sir Jeffery’s funeral; a grave ten feet deep was dug close to the north
wall of the watchhouse of St. Mary, Whitechapel, where he now lies. The
head of the coffin somewhat undermines the church-rail, and the public
footway. His wife lies at his feet, and his daughter Dinah, sleeps the
“sleep of death” at his side.

“Miss Nancy,”--sir Jeffery used to say, “Miss Nancy, make the gentlemen
a curtsey,”--“Miss Nancy” survived them all; she married a costermonger,
or to speak a little more politely, a knight of the “whip and hamper,”
who is said to have added to his avocations that of snatching bodies for
the surgeons, till death, the final snatcher, snatched him. Miss Nancy
still survives.

Respecting sir Jeffery Dunstan’s death, his grave digger, Thomas
Michael, relates this story. Sir Jeffery had called in at the sign of
the Red Lion, opposite the London Hospital, a house where low company
resorted. It was then kept by one George Float (who afterwards met a
premature death himself) who supplied sir Jeffery with liquor at the
expense of others, till he was completely “_non compos_.” He was then
carried to the door of his house on the north side of the “Ducking
pond,” and there left to perish, for he was found a corpse on the same
spot the next morning.

It was strongly suspected that sir Jeffery’s death was purposely caused
by resurrection men, for the liquor he was made to swallow was drugged.
One of this fraternity endeavoured to stop the burial of the body, by
pretending a relation from Ireland was on his way to claim it. The
fellow disguised himself, and endeavoured to personate a native of that
country, but the fraud was detected.

  I am, &c.

  _June 19, 1823._

  T. W. L.

       *       *       *       *       *

This obliging correspondent, who knew so much respecting sir Jeffery
Dunstan, was likely to furnish more; particular inquiries were therefore
addressed to him by letter, and he has since obligingly communicated as
follows:--

FOR THE EVERY-DAY BOOK.


  _Sir Jeffery Dunstan’s descendants._--_Sir Jeffery’s
  Hut._--_Whitechapel Obelisk._--_Dipping for old wigs._

To oblige Mr. Hone I set out in pursuit of “Miss Nancy,” who is now
called “lady Ann,” thinking she might be able to furnish me with
particulars regarding her father, “sir Jeffery,” and the “Garrett
election.” Near the sign of the “Grave Maurice,” in the “road side” of
Whitechapel, I addressed myself to a clean, elderly looking woman, whose
brow bespoke the cares of three score years at least, and asked her if
she could inform me whether sir Jeffery’s daughter, “Miss Nancy” was
living or not? “Lord bless you, sir!” said she, “living! aye; I saw her
pass with her cats-meat barrow not five minutes ago; and just now I saw
running by, a little girl, the fourth generation from sir Jeffery.” I
soon ascertained that “lady Ann” lived with her son and his wife, at No.
7, North-street, opposite the Jews’ burying ground, where I knocked
boldly, and, to my surprise, was answered by a fine dark little girl of
eleven, that her grandmother could not be seen, because she was “very
drunk.”

At seven in the evening, by appointment I called, and saw the same
little girl again, and was told her father was “drunk also,” and that
her mother had instructed her to say, that many similar applications had
been made, and “a deal of money offered,” for the information I sought;
which spoke in plain terms they had nothing to communicate, or if they
had, a good price must be paid for it.

Recollecting that I had been informed that a good likeness of “sir
Jeffery” was to be seen at the “Blind Beggar,” near the turnpike, and
supposing it not unlikely, from that circumstance, that the landlord of
that house might know more of the man than I did myself, I resorted
thither. The bar was crowded with applicants for “full proof,” and “the
best cordials.” I took my station at the lower end, and calling for a
glass of ale, it was served me by Mr. Porter himself, when I took the
opportunity of asking him if he had not a portrait of sir Jeffery
Dunstan in his parlour; he said there had been one there till lately,
but that during the alterations it was removed. On my right hand was a
man with a pint of ale and a glass in his hand, and a woman with him,
seated on the top of a barrel. At this juncture the man called out to
the landlord, “is it not somebody that ‘_I knows_,’ that you are talking
about?” An answer was given in the affirmative. I looked at the man, and
perceiving that he was about my own age, observed that his years, like
mine, did not warrant much personal knowledge of the person of whom we
had been speaking. “Why,” said Mr. Porter, smiling, “that is his
grandson; that is sir Jeffery’s grandson.” I, too, could not help
smiling on calling to mind that this was the very man that was “also
drunk,” and that this, his money-loving wife, who had denied me an
interview, I was addressing. I told them the nature of my visit to their
house. She said her daughter had informed her of every thing. I then, to
use a nautical phrase, “boxed all points of the compass,” without
effect. They evidently knew nothing, or did not care to know; the wife,
however, told me that her sister, who was either dead, or “abroad,” knew
“all sir Jeffery’s speeches from the beginning to end;” and the husband
recounted ’squire Liptrap’s kindness in many times escorting and
protecting, by a file of soldiers, his grandfather to his home; and
said, moreover, that _he_ himself was blamed for not claiming the
_goold_ (gold) picked up with the foundling which is now accumulating in
the funds of St. Dunstan’s parish.

I urged, “that none of us had any thing to boast of in point of
ancestry, and that were I sir Jeffery’s grandson, my _great_
grandfather’s _great_ natural talent and ready flow of wit would induce
me to acknowledge him as my _great_ ancestor under any circumstances.”
This produced nothing more than that his grandfather, “though he could
neither read nor write, could speak many languages.” I left them--the
husband, as we say, “top heavy,” the wife expostulating to get him home,
and at the same time observing they must be up by three o’clock in the
morning “to be off with the cart.”

On my road homewards, I turned up Court-street to “Ducking-pond side,”
to take a view of “sir Jeffery’s hut;” it is adjoining his late patron’s
distillery, who permitted him to live there rent free. The door is
bricked up, and it now forms part of a chandler’s shop. The thick black
volumes of smoke from the immense chimnies were rolling above my head to
the west, while beneath, in the same direction, came the pestiferous
stench from those deadly slaughtering places for horses, that lie
huddled together, on the right. It brought to my mind Mr. Martin’s story
in the “House,” of the poor starving condemned “animals” and the “truss
of hay.” I turned hastily away from the scene, and I conjure thee,
reader, go not near it, for it breathes

    “Pestilence, rottenness, and death.”

In my preceding notice of “sir Jeffery and his ass,” perhaps I have not
been sufficiently explicit. In the “season,” he would sometimes carry
the best of fruit in his hampers for sale, as well as his “bag of wigs.”
The allusion to the “duck and green peas,” &c. was a sort of joke, which
sir Jeffery used constantly, in his witty way, to put off to
“standers-by” when “lady Ann,” or “Miss Dinah,” came from their “lady
mother” to inform him that his dinner was ready.

An elderly friend of mine perfectly well recollects sir Jeffery’s
“one-eared ass,” his hamper of russetings, and sir Jeffery himself, with
his back placed against the side of the stone obelisk which then stood
at the corner of the road, opposite Whitechapel church rails. There he
kept the boys and girls at bay with the ready use of his hands; while
his ready tongue kept the elder folks constantly laughing. But where is
the stone obelisk. Gone--like sir Jeffery. The spirit of destruction,
miscalled improvement, wantonly threw it down. It fell in the pride of
its age and glory, before Time’s effacing hand had marked it. Away with
destroyers, I say! They may have bettered the condition of the pathway
by substituting an iron railway for one of wood, but have they done so
by removing that excellent unoffending barrier, the “pillar of stone,”
and placing in its stead a paltry old cannon choaked with a ball?

I recollect in my boyish days I never passed that “obelisk” without
looking up, and reading on its sculptured sides, “twelve miles to
Romford,” “seventeen to Epping.” Then it told the traveller westward,
the exact distance to the Royal Exchange and Hyde Park-corner. All
beyond it, in an easterly direction, to my youthful fancy, was fairy
land; it spoke of pure air, green fields, and trees; of gentle
shepherdesses, and arcadian swains. Delightful feelings, which only
those who are born and bred in towns can fully enter into! It had
originally a tongue of another description, for it seemed to say, in
legible characters, “this is the east-end corner of the metropolis,”--at
least it marked it as strongly as ever Hyde Park-corner did the west.
Pardon the digression, reader, and I will conclude.

When sir Jeffery raised the cry of “old wigs,” the collecting of which
formed his chief occupation, he had a peculiarly droll way of clapping
his hand to his mouth, and he called “old wigs, wigs, wigs!” in every
doorway. Some he disposed of privately, the rest he sold to the dealers
in “Rag-fair.” In those days, “full bottoms” were worn by almost every
person, and it was no uncommon thing to hear sea-faring persons, or
others exposed to the cold, exclaim, “Well, winter’s at hand, and I must
e’en go to Rosemary-lane, and have ‘_a dip_ for a wig.’” This “dipping
for wigs” was nothing more than putting your hand into a large barrel
and pulling one up; if you liked it you paid your shilling, if not, you
dipped again, and paid sixpence more, and so on. Then, also, the
curriers used them for cleaning the waste, &c. off the leather, and I
have no doubt would use them now if they could get them.

Sir Jeffery’s ideas of “quality” ran very high at all times, and were
never higher than when his daughter Nancy, “beautiful Miss Nancy,” was
married to “lord Thompson,” a dustman.--“Twenty coaches,” said sir
Jeffery, “to lady Ann’s wedding, madam, and all filled with the first
nobility.” A dustman on his wedding-day, in our days, is content with a
seat in a far different vehicle, and being carried on his brethren’s
shoulders to collect a little of the “needful” to get drunk with at
night. To the honour of “lord Thompson” be it said, after such a noble
alliance, he soon “cut” the fraternity, and, as I have before observed,
became a knight of the “whip and hamper,” _vulgo_ “a costermonger.”

  _June 23, 1826._

  T. W. L.

       *       *       *       *       *

The last representative of Garrett was sir Jeffery Dunstan’s successor,
the renowned sir Harry Dimsdale. From the death of sir Harry the seat
remained vacant.

It must be added, however, that for this borough sir George Cook
demanded to sit. No committee determined on the claims of the “rival
candidates;” but the friends of sir George, an eminent dealer in apples
and small vegetables near Stangate, maintained that he was the rightful
member in spite of sir Harry Dimsdale’s majority, which was alleged to
have been obtained by “bribery and corruption.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Whatever distaste refinement may conceive to such scenes, it must not be
forgotten that they constitute a remarkable feature in the manners of
the times. It is the object of this work to record “manners,” and the
editor cannot help expressing somewhat of the disappointment he feels,
on his entreaties for information, respecting the elections for Garrett,
having failed to elicit much information, which it is still in the power
of many persons to communicate. He has original facts, of a very
interesting nature, ready to lay before the public on this topic; but he
omits to do it, in order to afford a few days longer to those who have
the means of enabling him to add to his reserved collection. To that end
he once more solicits the loan of hand-bills, advertisements, addresses,
scraps, or any thing any way connected with the subject. He begs, and
hopes, to be favoured with such matters with all possible speed. It is
his wish to dispose of this election in the following sheet, and
therefore “not a moment is to be lost.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·85.

  [218] The Times, June 20, 1826.

  [219] Manning and Bray’s History of Surrey.

  [220] Sir Richard Phillips’ Walk to Kew.

  [221] Lord George Gordon, who rendered himself so conspicuous during
  the riots in 1780, adopted in his latter days the habit and manners of
  a Jew. He died November 1, 1793, in Newgate where he had been confined
  two years, for a libel on the moral and political conduct of the Queen
  of France; three years more for a libel on the Empress of Russia, and
  ten months longer for not procuring the necessary security for
  enlargement. His last moments are said to have been imbittered by the
  knowledge that he could not be buried among the Jews, to whose
  religion he was warmly attached.

  [222] It was at the Haymarket theatre. _Editor._

  [223] Hanger’s Life.


~June 23.~


ST. JOHN’S EVE.

An ancient custom is still maintained by the inhabitants of Ripon, in
Yorkshire. On midsummer-eve, every housekeeper, who, in the course of
the year, has changed his residence into a new neighbourhood, spreads a
table before his door in the street, with bread, cheese, and ale, for
those who choose to resort to it. The guests, after staying awhile, if
the master is of ability, are invited to supper, and the evening is
concluded with mirth and good humour. The origin of this usage is
unknown, but it probably was instituted for the purpose of introducing
new comers to an early acquaintance with their neighbours; or, with the
more laudable design of settling differences, by the meeting and
mediation of friends.

       *       *       *       *       *

The late rev. Donald M‘Queen, of Kilmuir, in the Isle of Sky, in certain
reflections on ancient customs preserved in that island, mentions what
he observed at this season in Ireland, where he conceives the catholic
religion to have accommodated itself to the ancient superstitions of the
natives, and grafted Christianity on pagan rites. He remarks, that “the
Irish have ever been worshippers of fire and of Baal, and are so to this
day. The chief festival in honour of the sun and fire is upon the 21st
of June (23d?) when the sun arrives at the summer solstice, or rather
begins its retrograde motion.”

Mr. M‘Queen says, “I was so fortunate in the summer of 1782 as to have
my curiosity gratified. At the house where I was entertained, it was
told me that we should see at midnight the most singular sight in
Ireland, which was _the lighting of fires_ in honour of the sun.
Accordingly, exactly at midnight, the _fires_ began to appear; and going
up to the leads of the house, which had a widely extended view, I saw,
on a radius of thirty miles, all around, the fires burning on every
eminence which the country afforded. I had a farther satisfaction in
learning, from undoubted authority, that the people _danced round the
fires_, and at the close went through these fires, and made their sons
and daughters, together with their cattle, pass through the fire, and
the whole was concluded with religious solemnity.”[224]

       *       *       *       *       *

The eve of the summer solstice was a season of divinations in early
times, and with one of these, described by a living bard, the day may
conclude.

_St. John’s Eve._

      St. John the Baptist’s eve, how clear and bright
      Sinks the broad sun upon the waveless sea!
      Above, below, around him, shedding light,
      All glorious and beautiful to see:
      Garish as day, with night’s tranquillity
      Reposing on all things.--“Then bid farewell
      To household duties and its drudgery--
      Come, one and all, and this fair maid shall tell
    Who shall be wise henceforth, from this our festival.”

      At this fair summons men and women were
      Wont to assemble to decide their fate:
      The first begotten child with rose-deck’d hair
      Clad as a bride--her features all sedate,
      Like one of holy calling--walk’d in state,
      Before a bacchanal procession, loud
      In their mirth--dancing with glee elate--
      And shouting as they went--a motley crowd
    Spreading along the shore, like shadow from a cloud.

      And when arrived where they were summoned, they
      With water from the ocean, to the brim
      Fill a small vessel as the first essay
      Towards making into _one_ the future--(dim
      And dark as ’tis)--perceptible--to him
      Alone this boon.--When a young virgin, fair,
      With knocking heart that maketh her head swim
      Lest she, her hopes, have wither’d--from her hair
    Taketh a rose (her emblem) she had braided there;

      And in the vessel drops it: Then the next,
      Lovely as Hebe, from her faery zone,
      Loosens the band that clasps it--somewhat vext
      That like the rose it floats not--as ’tis known,
      Or so imagined, that the charm hath flown
      From what’s beneath the surface--so she deem’d
      E’en when the next a diamond had thrown
      Into the vessel, which, though sunken, seemed
    A star upon the surface--it so upward gleamed.

      After the fair ones, one and all, have cast
      The bauble that each prized as somewhat dear,
      The youths o’eranxious lest they be surpass’d
      By maidens in their zealous acts sincere,
      (Who crowd about them as they hover near
      The sacred vase, observing them the while;)
      Drop gold, and gems, and crystals for the ear,
      Adorn’d with quaint devices, to beguile
    With love, the heart that’s languishing, and free from guile.

      Now all are gathered round in silence deep,
      Heart throbbing maids, (like knots of flowers fair,
      That bow unto the moon, whose soft rays sleep
      Upon their beauty,) and youths flush’d with care
      And keen anxiety, press forward there:
      Meanwhile, the little cherub-bride draws nigh,
      And from the vessel with her small hand fair,
      Brings forth the gem that gladdens some one’s eye,
    That grants to him or her the gift of prophecy.

  _Barton Wilford._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·62.

  [224] Cited by Brand.


~June 24.~


ST. JOHN’S DAY.

_Midsummer Day._

There are several interesting notices of usages on this day and
midsummer-eve, in vol. i. from col. 825 to 855. To the account of the
“old London watch” there cited, from “Stow’s Survey,” should be added
from Mr. Douce’s notes, quoted by Mr. Brand, that the watch “was laid
down in the twentieth year of Henry VIII;” and that “the chronicles of
Stow and Byddel assign the sweating sickness as a cause for
discontinuing the watch.” Mr. Douce adds, that “Niccols says the watches
on midsummer and St. Peter’s-eve were laid down by licence from the
king, ‘for that the cittie had then bin charged with the leavie of a
muster of 15,000 men.’”


WARWICK BONFIRES.

A large paper copy of Brand’s “Popular Antiquities,” with MS. notes upon
it by a gentleman of great reputation as an antiquary, and who has
publicly distinguished himself by erudite dissertations on certain
usages of ancient times, was some time ago most obligingly forwarded by
that gentleman to the editor of the _Every-Day Book_, with permission to
use the valuable manuscript additions. Hitherto it happened, from
peculiar circumstances, that the advantage has not been available, but
this and future sheets will be enriched from that source. The gentleman
referred to cites from--“an Indenture of covenant between Thomas Oken of
_Warwick_ and his twelve feoffees, dated the 20th of January, 13
Elizabeth,” (1571,) the following clause:--

“Also that (the feoffees) their heirs or assignes shall lykewise
yerelie, for ever, after the deceasse of the said Thomas Oken,
distribute, or cause to be distributed, and paide, out of the yerelie
revenewes of the forsaid lands and teneme’tes, to and amongest the
_neyhgboures of the bonfire of the said T. O._, w’thin the High
payv’ment Warde in the said towne of Warwick, towe shillinges of lawfull
englysshe money, and thre shillings more of lawfull englysshe money, to
be paid by equall porcions, to and amongest the neyhboures of _the other
thre bonfyres_, beinge w’thin the said ward of the high pay’ment, to
make merry w’^{t} all, at there said bonfyres, _yff any be in the
vigilles or daies of seynt John Baptist and seynt Peter_; and yff they
have noe bonfires, that then the same to be ymployed to some other good
use or uses, as to them shal be thought metest and convenient.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The same gentleman quotes and refers to the following illustration of
the day:--

“It was the 24 June, (at Lödingen in Norway on the confines of Lapland)
the festival of St. John the Baptist; and the people flocked from all
quarters to sport the whole night round a blazing fire, kindled on the
top of an adjacent hill: a practice common about the time of the
solstice, to the whole of the Gothic tribes, being a vestige of that
most ancient worship of the resplendant image of the divinity, the
glorious luminary of day.”--Edinburgh Review, October, 1813, Art. _Von
Buch’s Travels in Norway and Lapland._


THE COW-MASS

_At Dunkirk_.

The emperor Charles V. found it expedient to exhibit to the turbulent
inhabitants of Dunkirk, a show called the _Cow-mass_, on St. John’s-day.
Whether it has been resumed is uncertain, but in 1789 it was described
to have been represented at that time in the following manner:--

The morning is ushered in by the merry peals of the _corillons_, or
bell-playing. The streets are very early lined with soldiers; and, by
eight o’clock, every house-top and window is filled with spectators, at
least forty thousand exclusive of inhabitants.

About ten o’clock, after high mass at the great church, the show begins,
by the townsmen being classed according to the different trades, walking
two and two, each holding a burning wax candle, and at least a yard
long, and each dressed not in their best apparel, but in the oldest and
oddest fashion of their ancestors.

After the several companies is a pageant containing an emblematical
representation of its trade, and this pageant is followed by patron
saints, most of which are of solid silver adorned with jewels. Bands of
music, vocal and instrumental, attend the companies, the chorusses of
which are very solemn.

Then followed the friars and regular clergy, two and two, in the habits
of their different orders, slow in their motion, and with the appearance
of solemn piety.

Then came the abbot in a most magnificent dress, richly adorned with
silver and gold, his train supported by two men in the dress of
cardinals. The host was borne before him by an old white-bearded man of
a most venerable aspect, surrounded by a great number of boys in white
surplices, who strewed frankincense and myrrh under his feet; and four
men supported a large canopy of wrought silver over his head, while four
others sustained a large silver lantern, with a light in it at the end
of a pole.

They then proceeded to the bottom of the street, where there was
elevated a grand altar, ascended by a flight of steps; there the
procession stopped, while the abbot came from under his canopy and took
the host from the old man: ascending the altar, he held up the host in
his elevated hands, and the vast multitude instantly fell on their
knees, from the house-tops down to the dirt in the streets below.

After this solemnity, gaiety in the face of every one appeared, and the
procession recommenced.

Other pageants came forth, from the great church, followed by a vast
moving machine, consisting of several circular stages to represent
_Heaven_; on the bottom stages appeared many friars and nuns, each
holding white lilies in their hands, and on the uppermost stage but one
were two figures, representing _Adam_ and _Eve_, and several winged
angels, in white flowing garments. On the uppermost stage was one figure
only, to represent God, on whom all the eyes of the lower figures were
directed, with looks of adoration and humility; this machine was drawn
by horses.

Next followed an enormous figure to represent _Hell_. It was something
like an elephant, with a large head and eyes, and a pair of horns, on
which several little devils, or rather boys dressed like devils, were
sitting; the monster was hollow within, and the lower jaw was movable,
by moving of which it frequently exhibited the inward contents, which
was filled with full-grown devils, who poured out liquid fire from the
“jaws of hell.” At the same time, the figure was surrounded by a great
number of external devils dressed in crape, with hideous masks and
curled tails.

Between the figures which represented “heaven” and “hell,” several young
ladies passed with wreaths of flowers on their heads, and palms in their
hands, riding in elegant carriages. After _Hell_ followed old Lucifer
himself, armed with a pitchfork, and leading St. Michael the archangel
in chains. Michael and Lucifer were followed by a person dressed in a
kind of harlequin’s coat hung round with bells, holding a hoop in his
hands, through which he frequently jumped, and showed many other feats
of activity; but what, or who he represented I cannot say (except it
were a _fool_).

Then came a grand carriage, covered with a superb canopy, from the
middle of which hung a little dove; under the dove was a table covered
with a carpet, at which were sitting two women dressed in white, with
wings, pointing upwards to the dove. They represented the salutation of
the Virgin Mary.

Next followed a group of dancing boys surrounding a stable, in which was
seen the Virgin Mary again, and the child in the manger. This machine
was followed by another fool, like the former, with a hoop of bells.

The next machine was a fish, fifteen feet long, moved by men, on wheels,
concealed within; upon its back sat a boy, richly dressed, and playing
upon a harp. The gold, silver, and jewels, which decorated this fish,
were valued at ten thousand pounds and were finished by the city
merchants, whose sons and daughters were the principal actors in the
show. After the fish came another fool, with a hoop, as before.

Then appeared Joseph as flying from Egypt; a woman representing a virgin
with a young child upon her lap, and mounted on an ass, which was led by
Joseph, who had a basket of tools on his back, and a long staff in his
hand. Joseph and his spouse were attended by several devils, who beat
off the people that crowded too close upon the procession: these two
were followed by a fourth fool, or hoop-dancer.

Then came a large and magnificent carriage, on which sat a person
representing the _grand monarque_ sitting on a throne, dressed in his
robes, with a crown, ball, and sceptre, lying before him on a table
covered with embroidered velvet. His most christian majesty was attended
by several devils, hoop-dancers, and banner-bearers.

Then followed another machine bearing the _queen_ in her royal robes,
attended by a great many ladies and maids of honour; the jewels of her
crown were said to be of vast value; on this stage there was a grand
band of music, and many dancers richly attired.

Then followed Bacchus, a large fat figure, dressed in  silk,
attended by a great number of bacchanals holding goblets up to their
mouths as in the act of drinking, with a few more devils and
hoop-dancers.

Then followed a kind of a sea triumph, in the front of which appeared
Neptune with his trident and crown, in a large shell, surrounded by boys
dressed in white, who were throwing out and drawing in a deep sea-lead,
as sounding for land.

Six men followed in white shirts, with poles twenty-five feet long,
decorated with bells and flowers; frequently shaking their poles, or
endeavouring to break them; for he who could break one was exempted a
whole year from all parish duty.

The pole-bearers were followed by a large ship, representing a ship of
war drawn on wheels by horses, with sails spread, colours flying, and
brass guns on board fired off very briskly: on the quarter-deck stood
the admiral, captain and boatswain, who, when he whistled, brought forth
the sailors, some dancing, others heaving the log, and the tops filled
with boys.

The ship was followed by the representation of a large wood, with men in
it dressed in green; a green scaly skin was drawn over their own, and
their faces were masked to appear as savages, each squirting water at
the people from large pewter syringes. This piece of machinery, which
was very noble, was the production of the Jesuit’s college, and caused
great jollity among the common people.

The wood was followed by a very tall man, dressed like an infant in a
body-coat, and walking in a go-cart, with a rattle in his hand.

This infant was followed by a man forty-five feet high, with a boy
looking out of his pocket, shaking a rattle and calling
out.--“grandpapa! grandpapa!” He was clothed in blue and gold, which
reached quite to the ground, and concealed a body of men who moved it
and made it dance.

After him followed a figure nearly of the same stature, mounted on a
horse of suitable size for the enormous rider, which made a most
striking and elegant appearance, both man and horse being executed in a
masterly manner. It was made in a moving posture, two of the feet being
raised from the ground.

Then followed a woman of equal stature, and not inferior in elegance to
those which preceded; she had a watch at her side as large as a
warming-pan, and her head and breast richly decorated with jewels; her
eyes and head turned very naturally; and as she moved along she
frequently danced, and not inelegantly.

“Thus,” says its describer, “ended the _Cow-mass_, a show scarce
exceeded by any in the known world.”[225]


_Midsummer Wrestling._

In the church of Bradmore, Nottinghamshire, is a monument for sir Thomas
Parkyns, who is represented standing in a posture for wrestling, and in
another part he appears thrown by Time, with the following lines,
written by Dr. Friend:--

    “Quem modo stravisti longo in certamine, Tempus,
    Hic recubat Britonum clarus in orbe pugil.
    Jam primum stratus; præter te vicerat omnes;
    De te etiam victor, quando resurget, erit.”

Which may be thus translated:--

    Here lies, O Time! the victim of thy hand,
    The noblest boxer on the British strand:
    His nervous arm each bold opposer quell’d,
    In feats of strength by none but thee excell’d:
    Till, springing up, at the last trumpet’s call,
    He conquers thee, who wilt have conquer’d all.

The inscription underneath takes notice of his wife’s fortune, and the
estates he purchased; that he rebuilt his farm-houses, was skilled in
architecture and medicine, and that he wrote a book on wrestling, called
“_The Cornish Hug Wrestler_.”

This gentleman was remarkable for his skill in that exercise; he trained
many of his servants and neighbours to it, and when those manly (though
now thought unpolished) diversions were in fashion, he exhibited his
pupils in public with no small _éclat_.

By his will he left a guinea to be wrestled for at Bradmore every
_midsummer-day_, and money to the ringers, of whom he also made one. He
displayed his learning in several curious inscriptions. Over a seat by
the road-side, _Hic sedeas, viator si tu defessus es ambulando_. The
honour of a visit from a judge on the circuit, was commemorated at the
horse-block by, _Hinc Justiciarius Dormer equum ascendere solebat_.


CHRONOLOGY.

1340. On the twenty-fourth of June, Edward III. fought a great naval
battle off Sluys on the coast of Flanders, and gained a complete victory
over the French. Edward’s force did not exceed two hundred and forty
sail; the French had four hundred sail, and forty thousand men. The
English took two hundred and thirty of the ships, and killed thirty
thousand Frenchmen, and two of their admirals. Edward’s presence
animated his archers, who were as invincible then, as they were six
years afterwards on the plains of Cressy.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·57.

  [225] Town and Country Magazine, 1789.


~June 25.~

1826.--_The first Sunday after Midsummer Day._


FELLOWSHIP PORTERS.

Mr. Brand says, “It is the duty of the rector of St. Mary at Hill, in
which parish Billingsgate is situated, to preach a sermon every year,
_on the first Sunday after midsummer-day_, before the society of
Fellowship Porters, exhorting them to be charitable towards their old
decayed brethren, and ‘to bear one another’s burthens.’”

It is remarkable that Mr. Brand, who was the rector of this church, and
who quotes largely from the churchwardens’ accounts of that parish, in
illustration of manifold customs whereon he treats, says nothing further
respecting his “duty,” as rector, towards the Fellowship Porters: he
does not even subjoin how long the annual sermon appeared to have been
preached, nor does he say so much as a recent compiler who notices the
custom as follows:--

“Annually on the Sunday after midsummer-day, according to ancient
custom, the fraternity of Fellowship Porters of the city of London
repair to the church of St. Mary at Hill in the morning, where, during
the reading of the psalms, they reverently approach the altar, two and
two, on the rails of which are placed two basins, and into these they
put their respective offerings. They are generally followed by the
congregation, and the money offered is distributed among the aged poor
and inferior members of that fraternity.”[226]

       *       *       *       *       *

The birds now begin to be very active in devouring the fruits, and
cherryclacks are set up to drive them away; the perpetual flapping of
which, in the light breezes by night, are too well-known to the student
by the nightly lamp.

_The Cherryclack._

    The lamplight student wan and pale,
      In his chamber sits at ease,
    And tries to read without avail;
      For every moment the light breeze
      Springs up and nestles in the trees.

    And then he startles at the sound
      Of the noisy cherryclack,
    That drives its flippant windsails round
      With Lybs still puffing at his back,
      Provoking endless click-a-tee-clack.

    The scholar tries and tries again
      To read, but can’t; confounds the cherries,
    And swears that every effort’s vain
      To answer all his master’s queries;
      For Greek and Latin quite a jeer is,

    Where every chorus, every verse
      Is interrupted, for alack!
    When he begins one to rehearse,
      The thread is broke, himself thrown back,
      By this perpetual click-a-tee-clack.[227]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·55.

  [226] Lambert’s Hist. of London, vol. ii p. 461.

  [227] Dr. Forster’s Perennial Calendar.


~June 26.~


MIDSUMMER HARVEST

_In France_.

The harvest in Provence begins about midsummer; the process of gathering
it in is very different from ours. It is cut, bound up in sheaves, and
carried away immediately to the thrashing-floor, where it is stacked up.
The thrashing-floor, or _aire_, (to give it the name by which it is
called in the country,) is out in the open field; it is of a circular
form, and paved sometimes with stone, sometimes with a stiff clay beaten
down till it becomes nearly as hard as stone. In the parts near the
_aire_, while one man cuts the corn and binds the sheaves, another takes
them upon his back, two or three at a time, and carries them away to the
_aire_; when the distance is somewhat greater, the sheaves are loaded
upon an ass or mule; and when the distance is considerable, then a cart
is employed, provided the ground be not too steep to admit of it, which
happens not unfrequently. In no case is the corn left standing where it
is cut, but carried away immediately.

When all is in this manner collected at the _aire_, it is spread out
thick upon it, and one or two horses or mules blindfolded, with a man
standing in the middle and holding the reins, are made to run round and
round, till the corn is separated from the straw; after which the one is
put into sacks and stored up in the granary, and the other put into a
loft for winter food for the cattle. No such thing as a barn is to be
seen, at least in the southern parts of Province.

Rain during harvest is so very unusual, that this whole process may be
carried on without fear of interruption from wet, or of the corn being
injured for want of shelter.

The scripture injunction, “not to muzzle the ox that treadeth out the
corn,” is explained by seeing this mode of thrashing. It is said both to
be a more expeditious and effectual process than the flail; but it
appears very hard work to the animals, especially being performed under
the influence of such a burning sun. Our mode of thrashing is, perhaps,
equally hard work to mankind.

During the time of harvest, which is considered as lasting till the corn
is all thrashed and laid up, the peasant makes the cornstack his bed: he
sleeps upon it, attended by his dog, as a precaution against nocturnal
depredators; and the air and ground are both so dry, that he has nothing
to apprehend from damps.[228]


CHRONOLOGY.

On the twenty-sixth of June, 1752, died cardinal Julius Alberoni. He was
born in 1664; his father, a gardener near Parma, who obtained for him a
small post in the cathedral where he took priests orders, was enabled by
the fortune of war to serve Campistron, the French poet, who was
secretary to the duke of Vendome, and who introduced him to that
warrior, to whom Alberoni betrayed the granaries of his countrymen.
Vendome perceived his talent for political intrigue, and in reward of
this treason, appointed him to conduct a correspondence with the
princess d’Ursins who governed the affairs of Spain. In quality of agent
to the duke of Parma, Alberoni was settled at the Spanish court, and
contrived to marry the princess to Philip V. The new queen gave him her
confidence, and obtained for him a cardinal’s hat; he was made a grandee
of Spain, and became prime minister, in which capacity he endeavoured to
excite the Turks against the emperor, attempted the restoration of the
pretender to the throne of England, aimed at dispossessing the duke of
Orleans from the regency of France, and securing it for Philip V., and
by these and other ambitious endeavours, raised a host of enemies
against Philip, who could only obtain peace with France and England on
condition of banishing Alberoni. He left Spain with immense property in
his possession, and with the will of Charles II. by which Philip derived
his title to the Spanish monarchy. The document was recovered from him
by force, and the pope caused him to be arrested at Geneva for
intriguing against the Turks. He went to Rome; the college of cardinals
inquired into his conduct, and confined him for a year to the Jesuits’
college, and Clement XII. appointed him legate to Romana, where, at the
age of seventy, he plotted the destruction of the little republic of San
Marino, and was ludicrously defeated when he imagined brilliant success.
Alberoni was baffled in almost every scheme of national aggression. He
accumulated great wealth, a universal reputation for political intrigue,
and at the age of eighty-seven, died rich and infamous.[229]


THE SEASON.

“Now” in this month, as in the month of July, and as, for example, in
June, 1826, “we occasionally have one of those sultry days which make
the house too hot to hold us, and force us to seek shelter in the open
air, which is hotter;--when the interior of the blacksmith’s shop looks
awful, and we expect the foaming porter pot to hiss, as the brawny
forger dips his fiery nose into it;--when the birds sit open-mouthed
upon the bushes; and the fishes fry in the shallow ponds; and the sheep
and cattle congregate together in the shade, and forget to eat;--when
pedestrians along dusty roads quarrel with their coats and waistcoats,
and cut sticks to carry them across their shoulders; and cottagers’s
wives go about their work gown-less; and their daughters are anxious to
do the same, but that they have the fear of the vicar before their
eyes;--when every thing seen beyond a piece of parched soil quivers
through the heated air; and when, finally, a snow-white swan, floating
above its own image, upon a piece of clear cool water into which a
weeping-willow is dipping its green fingers, is a sight not to be turned
from suddenly.”[230]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·15.

  [228] Miss Plumptre.

  [229] General Biographical Dictionary, vol. 1.

  [230] Mirror of the Months.


~June 27.~


CHRONOLOGY.


_Fire in Lincoln’s Inn._

On the twenty-seventh of June, 1752, about one in the morning, a fire
broke out in Lincoln’s-inn new square, by which No. 10 and 11 were
entirely consumed. The chambers of R. Wilbraham, the hon. Edward Harley,
hon. Charles York, E. Hoskyns, -- Chomley, Edmund Sawyer, master in
chancery, and -- Ansell, Esqs. all in No. 10, with the papers, books,
plate, furniture, and wearing apparel were totally destroyed. In the
next staircase, No. 11, were Mr. John Sharpe, solicitor to the treasury,
and Messrs. Edward Booth, Ambler, Fazakerly, Fellers, and Wilmot. The
loss and difficulties in which many families were involved, the titles
to whose properties were lodged with the above gentlemen, were not to be
computed. Mr. Wilbraham had lately purchased an estate of great value,
the title-deeds of which, among other numberless deeds, mortgages, &c.
were burnt. His clerk, Mr. Pickering, lost above eleven hundred pounds
in money and bank notes of his own and others, and securities for thirty
thousand pounds more, also all the title-deeds of lord Leigh’s estate.
When the fire was discovered most of the watch were asleep or drunk, and
the wife of an upholder in Carey-street, whose husband left his bed to
assist the sufferers, hanged herself in his absence.[231]

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1752, was living at Clee-hall, near Ludlow, in Salop, lady Wadeley at
the great age of 105. She had been blind for several years, but at that
time could see remarkably well. She was then walking about in perfect
health, and cutting a new set of teeth.[232]

       *       *       *       *       *

THE GRAVE.

    Why should the grave be terrible?
    Why should it be a word of fear,
    Jarring upon the mortal ear?
    There repose and silence dwell:
    The living hear the funeral knell,
    But the dead no funeral knell can hear.
    Does the gay flower scorn the grave? the dew
    Forget to kiss its turf? the stream
    Refuse to bathe it? or the beam
    Of moonlight shun the narrow bed,
    Where the tired pilgrim rests his head?
    No! the moon is there, and smiling too!
    And the sweetest song of the morning bird
    Is oft in that ancient yew-tree heard;
    And there may you see the harebell blue
    Bending his light form--gently--proudly,
    And listen to the fresh winds, loudly
    Playing around yon sod, as gay
    As if it were a holiday,
    And children freed from durance they.

  _Bowring._


[Illustration: ~Seal of Edward the First, for the Port of London,~

FOUND IN THE RIVER THAMES.]

A remarkably fine impression, of which the above is a faithful copy both
as to size and device, has been transmitted to the editor of the
_Every-Day Book_ by a gentleman, the initials of whose name are J. L.,
and from him the following account has been obtained.

The seal itself was drawn by ballast-heavers from the bed of the Thames
opposite Queenhithe, in 1809 or 1810, and purchased from them by the
late Mr. Bedder, of Basing-lane. He was by profession a bricklayer, but
a man of considerable taste, a lover of antiquities, and the possessor
of a collection of rare and curious coins in high preservation, which he
had accumulated at a considerable expense.

This seal, from the inscription around it, appears to have been an
official seal of the port of London. It is of silver, very thick,
beautifully executed, and in the finest possible condition. By whom it
is now possessed is not known to Mr. J. L., who received the impression
from Mr. Bedder himself.

The editor may venture to assert that full justice is done to it in the
preceding representation; and as he is unable to give further
information, he will be happy to receive and communicate any other
particulars respecting the original.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·57.

  [231] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [232] Ibid.


~June 28.~


A VILLAGE FETE.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Wisbech, June 24, 1826._

Dear Sir,--The rural village of Wisbech St. Mary, two miles west of
this town, has long been famous for its annual exhibition of rustic
sports, under the patronage of John Ream, Esq., on whose lawn they are
celebrated. The enclosed bill is an outline of the amusements for the
present year. Knowing you have a pleasure in recording every thing that
has a tendency to keep alive the manners and customs of our ancestors,
I send it for insertion in the _Every-Day Book_.

  And am,

  Dear Sir,

  Yours, with very great respect,

  J. P.

[COPY.]

       *       *       *       *       *

    “Trembling age, with happy smile,
      Youth’s high-mettled Gambols view,
    And by fancy warm’d awhile,
      Scenes of former bliss renew;
    Love repeats his tender tale,
      Cheeks responsive learn to glow,
    And while Song and Jest prevail,
      Nut-brown tankards circling flow.
    Wouldst thou wish such joys to share,
    Haste then to the Village Fair.”

       *       *       *       *       *

  WISBECH ST. MARY’S
  RACES,

  _And annual exhibition of Rustic Sports_,
  Will this Year be celebrated with the usual Splendour, on
  _Wednesday and Thursday, June 28th and 29th, 1826_.

       *       *       *       *       *

  _This Annual Festival_ is now considered as a superior Establishment
  to a Country Fair or other Merry-making, by the Numerous Respectable
  and Fashionable Assemblage of Company, who regularly attend from all
  parts of the Neighbourhood. Undisturbed by those scenes of
  intoxication and disorder, so usually prevalent at Village Feasts, the
  greatest harmony prevails throughout, and the superior Accommodation
  afforded by the Landlord of the WHEEL INN to all classes of
  well-behaved and respectable Visiters, cannot fail to render WISBECH
  ST. MARY’S RACES popular and attractive; or, in language more
  poetical--

    “To gild with Joy the Wings of Time.”

  The Sports to consist of Horse, Pony, and Donkey Racing;--Wheelbarrow
  Racing;--Jumping in Sacks;--Jingling Matches, and Foot Racing; all for

FREE PRIZES.

  And to add a greater stimulus to the aspiring PLOUGH BOY, and for the
  encouragement of Agriculture in general, the Stewards purpose having

A PLOUGHING MATCH,

  When will be given _a Sovereign_ for the best, and a _Half-sovereign_
  for the second best Furrow, to be determined by impartial Judges
  chosen on the ground. The first Plough to start on Thursday Morning at
  Ten o’Clock precisely.

    By the Plough _the Poor Weaver_ depends for his bread--
        By the Plough we in turn behold the rich mow--
    By the Plough all our tables with plenty are spread--
        Then who but must wish _Success to the Plough_!

  _A full Band is engaged to play loyal and popular Tunes during the
  Amusements, which will commence each Evening precisely at Five
  o’clock._

    There’ll be a sound of revelry by night,
    And Saint Mary’s Village will assemble then
    Her Maids and Ploughmen: and bright
    The lights will shine o’er fair women and brave men;
    A thousand hearts beat happily! and when
    Music arises with its voluptuous swell,
    Soft eyes look love to eyes, which speak again,
    And all go merry as a marriage bell.

  _Tickets for the Ball to be had at the bar of the Wheel Inn._

  (Leach, Printer, Wisbech.)


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·85.


~June 29.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the twenty-ninth of June, 1813, died at his house in St.
Alban’s-street, London, Valentine Green, Esq. A.R.S., keeper of the
British Institution; greatly respected for his superior talents as a
mezzotinto engraver, for the purity and universality of his taste in
works of art, for the general urbanity of his manners, and for that
invariable benignity of disposition, which, in popular language, is
usually styled “goodness of heart.”

Mr. Green, besides his distinguished merit as an artist, acquired
considerable reputation as an author, by publishing, in 1796, a valuable
work, entitled, “The History and Antiquities of the City and Suburbs of
Worcester,” in two quarto volumes; a performance of great research and
labour. He was born at Salford, near Chipping-Norton, in Oxfordshire,
October 3, 1739.[233]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·70.

  [233] Butler’s Chron. Exercises.


~June 30.~


LONDON PORTER.

All the world knows that London is famous for porter; it is not of this
porter we speak to-day, but of a personage who derives his quality from
the means by which he has attained the honour of doing credit to the
corporation. The individual alluded to, was publicly made known by a
police report of the thirtieth of June, 1826, viz.--

Mr. Alderman Wood came to the Mansion-house for the purpose of
contradicting a statement which appeared in the _Courier_ newspaper,
that he had persecuted a poor man, named Brown, and procured his
discharge, for sticking up bills against him (Alderman Wood). He thought
it worth while not to let such a statement go unanswered; for he never
exercised such an influence in the course of his life, and he never
heard of such a man until the charge was made in the newspaper. He
wished to know whether there really was such a man connected with the
Mansion-house establishment.

The Lord Mayor said, he believed there was such a man, not belonging to
the Mansion-house, but to the Mansion-house porter. The fact was, that
their porter, like the porter to the “Castle of Indolence,” had become
so exceedingly fat, that he had employed a valet to do the only work
which there was for him to do--namely, to sweep the gateway. This valet
was the aforesaid Brown, in whom the liberty of the subject, and the
constitution, was alleged to have been violated. How, or why, he had
quitted the Mansion-house, the porter alone could tell.

The porter was then sent for, and he waddled into the justice-room. In
answer to his lordship’s inquiries, he stated that he had employed Brown
at half-a-crown per week, to sweep the door and do other work for him.

The LORD MAYOR.--When did he absent himself from his duty?--The porter
replied, it was about three weeks ago.

The LORD MAYOR.--Did you discharge him from his office on constitutional
grounds, or for acting against Mr. Alderman Wood?

The PORTER.--Bless your worship, no: I can’t tell why he went off.

Alderman Wood professed himself satisfied with this contradiction: he
thought the affair unworthy of farther attention. He had been
challenged to prove his statement respecting the bills, and he had
proved it.[234]

       *       *       *       *       *

From this description of the “initial” to the Mansion-house, he seemed
“a fit and proper person” to be taken by a “limner,” and represented, by
the art of the engraver, to the readers of the _Every-Day Book_. An
artist every way qualified was verbally instructed to view him; but
instead of transmitting his “faithful portrait,” he sent a letter, of
which the following is a

COPY.

_To Mr. Hone._

Dear Sir,--I went this morning to the Mansion-house and had an interview
with the porter, but _that_ porter was very different to what I expected
to have found. Instead of a very fat lazy fellow, fatted by indolence, I
found a short active little man, about five feet high, not fat, nor
lean, but _a comfortable size_, dressed in black, powdered hair, and top
boots, pleasing and easy in his manners, and such a one that every one
would suppose would get an inferior person to do his dirty work. There
is nothing extraordinary in him to be remarkable, therefore I made no
sketch of him; but proceeded to Limehouse on a little business, and from
thence home, and feel so excessively tired that I send this scrawl,
hoping you will excuse me coming myself.

  Yours respectfully,

  ---- ----

Between this gentleman’s “view of the _subject_,” and the preceding
“report,” there is a palpable difference; where the mistake lies, it is
not in the power of the editor to determine. The letter-writer himself
is “of a comfortable size,” and is almost liable to the suspicion of
having seen the porter of the Mansion-house, from the opposite passage
of the Mansion-house tavern, as through an inverted telescope. The lord
mayor’s alleged comparison of the porter at his own gate, with the
porter of the “Castle of Indolence,” may justify an extract of the
stanzas wherein “_that_ porter,” and “his man,” are described.

        Wak’d by the crowd, slow from his bench arose
        A comely full spread porter, swoln with sleep:
        His calm, broad, thoughtless aspect, breath’d repose
        And in sweet torpour he was plunged deep,
        Nor could himself from ceaseless yawning keep;
        While o’er his eyes the drowsy liquor ran,
        Thro’ which his half-wak’d soul would faintly peep--
        Then taking his black staff, he call’d his man,
      And rous’d himself as much as rouse himself he can.

        The lad leap’d lightly at his master’s call:
        He was, to weet, a little rogueish page,
        Save sleep and play who minded naught at all,
        Like most the untaught striplings of the age.
        This boy he kept each band to disengage,
        Garters and buckles, task for him unfit,
        But ill becoming his grave personage,
        And which his portly paunch would not permit,
    So this same limber page to all performed it.

        Meantime the master-porter wide display’d
        Great store of caps, of slippers, and of gowns;
        Wherewith he those that enter’d in array’d.
        Loose, as the breeze that plays along the downs,
        And waves the summer-woods when evening frowns,
        O fair undress, best dress! it checks no vein,
        But every flowing limb in pleasure drowns,
        And heightens ease with grace, this done, right fain
    Sir porter sat him down, and turned to sleep again.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·40.

  [234] The Times, July 1, 1826.




[Illustration: JULY.]


    Our saxon fathers did full rightly call
    This month of July “Hay-monath,” when all
    The verdure of the full clothed fields we mow,
    And turn, and rake, and carry off; and so
    We build it up, in large and solid mows.
    If it be good, as every body knows,
    To “make hay while the sun shines,” we should choose
    Right “times for all things,” and no time abuse.

  *

In July we have full summer. The “Mirror of the Months” presents its
various influences on the open face of nature. “The rye is yellow, and
almost ripe for the sickle. The wheat and barley are of a dull green,
from their swelling ears being alone visible, as they bow before every
breeze that blows over them. The oats are whitening apace, and quiver,
each individual grain on its light stem, as they hang like rain-drops in
the air. Looked on separately, and at a distance, these three now wear a
somewhat dull and monotonous hue, when growing in great spaces; but
these will be intersected, in all directions, by patches of the
brilliant emerald which now begins to spring afresh on the late-mown
meadows; by the golden yellow of the rye, in some cases cut, and
standing in sheaves; by the rich dark green of the turnip-fields; and
still more brilliantly by sweeps, here and there, of the bright yellow
charlock, the scarlet corn-poppy, and the blue succory, which, like
perverse beauties, scatter the stray gifts of their charms in proportion
as the soil cannot afford to support the expenses attendant on them.”

On the high downs, “all the little molehills are purple with the flowers
of the wild thyme, which exhales its rich aromatic odour as you press it
with your feet; and among it the elegant blue heath-bell is nodding its
half-dependent head from its almost invisible stem,--its perpetual
motion, at the slightest breath of air, giving it the look of a living
thing hovering on invisible wings just above the ground. Every here and
there, too, we meet with little patches of dark green heaths, hung all
over with their clusters of exquisitely wrought filigree flowers,
endless in the variety of their forms, but all of the most curiously
delicate fabric, and all, in their minute beauty, unparalleled by the
proudest occupiers of the parterre. This is the singular family of
plants that, when cultivated in pots, and trained to form heads on
separate stems, give one the idea of the forest trees of a Lilliputian
people.” Here, too, are the “innumerable little thread-like spikes that
now rise from out the level turf, with scarcely perceptible seed-heads
at top, and keep the otherwise dead flat perpetually alive, by bending
and twinkling beneath the sun and breeze.”

In the green lanes “we shall find the ground beneath our feet, the
hedges that enclose us on either side, and the dry banks and damp
ditches beneath them, clothed in a beautiful variety of flowers that we
have not yet had an opportunity of noticing. In the hedge-rows (which
are now grown into impervious walls of many- and many-shaped
leaves, from the fine filigree-work of the white-thorn, to the large,
coarse, round leaves of the hazel) we shall find the most remarkable of
these, winding up intricately among the crowded branches, and shooting
out their flowers here and there, among other leaves than their own, or
hanging themselves into festoons and fringes on the outside, by unseen
tendrils. Most conspicuous among the first of these is the great
bind-weed, thrusting out its elegantly-formed snow-white flowers, but
carefully concealing its leaves and stem in the thick of the shrubs
which yield it support. Nearer to the ground, and more exposed, we shall
meet with a handsome relative of the above, the common red and white
wild convolvolus; while all along the face of the hedge, clinging to it
lightly, the various  vetches, and the enchanter’s night-shade,
hang their flowers into the open air; the first exquisitely fashioned,
with wings like the pea, only smaller; and the other elaborate in its
construction and even beautiful, with its rich purple petals turned back
to expose a centre of deep yellow; but still, with all its beauty, not
without a strange and sinister look, which at once points it out as a
poison-flower. It is this which afterwards turns to those bunches of
scarlet berries which hang so temptingly in autumn, just within the
reach of little children, and which it requires all the eloquence of
their grandmothers to prevent them from tasting. In the midst of these,
and above them all, the woodbine now hangs out its flowers more
profusely than ever, and rivals in sweetness all the other field scents
of this month.

“On the bank from which the hedgerow rises, and on _this_ side of the
now nearly dry water-channel beneath, fringing the border of the green
path on which we are walking, a most rich variety of field-flowers will
also now be found. We dare not stay to notice the half of them, because
their beauties, though even more exquisite than those hitherto
described, are of that unobtrusive nature that you must stoop to pick
them up, and must come to an actual commune with them, before they can
be even seen distinctly; which is more than our desultory and fugitive
gaze will permit,--the plan of our walk only allowing us to pay the
passing homage of a word to those objects that _will_ not be overlooked.
Many of the exquisite little flowers, now alluded to generally, look,
as they lie among their low leaves, only like minute morsels of
many- glass scattered upon the green ground--scarlet, and
sapphire, and rose, and purple, and white, and azure, and golden. But
pick them up, and bring them towards the eye, and you will find them
pencilled with a thousand dainty devices, and elaborated into the most
exquisite forms and fancies, fit to be strung into necklaces for fairy
Titania, or set in broaches and bracelets for the neatest-handed of her
nymphs.

“But there are many others that come into bloom this month, some of
which we cannot pass unnoticed if we would. Conspicuous among them are
the centaury, with its elegant cluster of small, pink, star-like
flowers; the ladies’ bedstraw, with its rich yellow tufts; the
meadow-sweet--sweetest of all the sweetners of the meadows; the wood
betony, lifting up its handsome head of rose- blossoms; and,
still in full perfection, and towering up from among the low groundlings
that usually surround it, the stately fox-glove.

“Among the other plants that now become conspicuous, the wild teasal
must not be forgotten, if it be only on account of the use that one of
the summer’s prettiest denizens sometimes makes of it. The wild teasal
(which now puts on as much the appearance of a flower as its rugged
nature will let it) is that species of thistle which shoots up a strong
serrated stem, straight as an arrow, and beset on all sides by hard
sharp-pointed thorns, and bearing on its summit a hollow egg-shaped
head, also covered at all points with the same armour of threatening
thorns--as hard, as thickly set, and as sharp as a porcupine’s quills.
Often within this fortress, impregnable to birds, bees, and even to
mischievous boys themselves, that beautiful moth which flutters about so
gaily during the first weeks of summer, on snow-white wings spotted all
over with black and yellow, takes up its final abode,--retiring thither
when weary of its desultory wanderings, and after having prepared for
the perpetuation of its ephemeral race, sleeping itself to death, to the
rocking lullaby of the breeze.

“Now, too, if we pass near some gently lapsing water, we may chance to
meet with the splendid flowers of the great water lily, floating on the
surface of the stream like some fairy vessel at anchor, and making
visible, as it ripples by it, the elsewhere imperceptible current.
Nothing can be more elegant than each of the three different states
under which this flower now appears; the first, while it lies unopened
among its undulating leaves, like the halcyon’s egg within its floating
nest; next, when its snowy petals are but half expanded, and you are
almost tempted to wonder what beautiful bird it is that has just taken
its flight from such a sweet birth-place; and lastly, when the whole
flower floats confessed, and spreading wide upon the water its pointed
petals, offers its whole heart to the enamoured sun. There is I know not
what of awful in the beauty of this flower. It is, to all other flowers,
what Mrs. Siddons is to all other women.”[235]

  [235] Mirror of the Months.


~July 1.~


COCKLETOP.

_Munden._--_Farren._

July 1, 1826.--Mr. Farren appeared in the part of _Old Cockletop_, in
O’Keefe’s farce of _Modern Antiques_, at the Haymarket theatre. This
will be recollected as a crack character of Munden’s; and it was one
which he had hit so happily, that it became almost impossible for any
other actor to play it very successfully after him. There was a sort of
elfin antic--a kind of immateriality about the crotchets of Munden in
_Cockletop_. His brain seemed to have no more substance in it than the
web of a spider; and he looked dried up in body and mind, almost to a
transparency; he might have stood in a window and not been in the
way--you could see the light through him. Farren is the bitterest old
rascal on the stage. He looks, and moves always, as if he had a blister
(that wanted fresh dressing) behind each ear; but he does not touch the
entirely withered, crazy-brained, semi-bedlamite old rogue, in the way
that Munden did. Munden contrived to give all the weakness possible to
extreme age in _Cockletop_, without exciting an iota of compassion. All
that there was of him was dry bones and wickedness. You could not help
seeing that he would be particularly comical under the torture; and you
could not feel the slightest compunction in ordering that he should
undergo it. There never was any thing like his walking up and down
Drury-lane stage in astonishment, and concluding he must be “at next
door,” when he returns home from his journey, and finds all his servants
in mourning! And the cloak that he wore too! And the appendage that he
called his “stormcap!” He looked like a large ape’s skin stuffed with
hay, ready to hang up in an apothecary’s shop! You ran over all the old
fools that you knew, one after the other, to recollect somebody like
him, but could not succeed! Farren plays _Foresight_ as well as Munden;
and he plays _Cockletop_ very successfully; but it is hardly possible
for one eminent actor to follow another in _trifling_ characters, where
the first has made a hit rather by his own inventions than by any thing
which the author has set down for him. Munden’s dancing in the
ghost-scene with the servants, and his conclusion--striking an attitude,
with the fingers of one hand open like a bunch of radish, as the
fiddler, used to keep the audience in convulsions for two minutes.
Farren avoided this trick, probably lest he should be charged with
imitation; but acknowledged talent like his may use a latitude: he has
originality enough to warrant his at least not avoiding the device which
has been used by any actor, purely because it has been used by somebody
else before him. Some passages that he gave were quite as good as
Munden. In the scene where he fancies himself taken ill, the pit was in
two minds to get up and cheer. He made a face like a bear troubled
suddenly with symptoms of internal commotion! one who had eaten a
bee-hive for the sake of the honey, and began to have inward misgivings
that there must have been bees mixed up along with it. And Farren
possesses the gift too--a most valuable one in playing to an English
audience--of exhibiting the suffering without exciting the smallest
sympathy! Whenever there is any thing the matter with him, you hope
he’ll get worse with all your soul; and, if he were drowning--with
_that_ face!--he must die:--you could not, if you were to die yourself,
take one step, for laughing, to save him.[236]

_July._

    The sun comes on apace, and thro’ the signs
      Travels unwearied; as he hotter grows,
    Above, the herbage, and beneath, the mines,
      Own his warm influence, while his axle glows;
    The flaming lion meets him on the way,
    Proud to receive the flaming god of day.

    In fullest bloom the damask rose is seen,
      Carnations boast their variegated die,
    The fields of corn display a vivid green,
      And cherries with the crimson orient vie,
    The hop in blossom climbs the lofty pole,
    Nor dreads the lightning, tho’ the thunders roll.

    The wealth of Flora like the rainbow shows,
      Blending her various hues of light and shade,
    How many tints would emulate the rose,
      Or imitate the lily’s bright parade!
    The flowers of topaz and of sapphire vie
    With all the richest tinctures of the sky.

    The vegetable world is all alive,
      Green grows the gooseberry on its bush of thorn,
    The infant bees now swarm around the hive,
      And the sweet bean perfumes the lap of morn,
    Millions of embryos take the wing to fly,
    The young inherit, and the old ones die.

    ’Tis summer all--convey me to the bower,
      The bower of myrtle form’d by Myra’s skill,
    There let me waste away the noontide hour,
      Fann’d by the breezes from yon cooling rill,
    By Myra’s side reclin’d, the burning ray
    Shall be as grateful as the cool of day.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·07.

  [236] The Times, July 3, 1826.


~July 2.~


_Will Wimble._

On the second of July, 1741, died at Dublin, Mr. Thomas Morecroft, “a
baronet’s younger son, the person mentioned by the ‘Spectator’ in the
character of _Will Wimble_.”

This notice is from the “Gentleman’s Magazine” for 1741, as also is the
following:--

On the same day, in the same year, the earl of Halifax married Miss
Dunck, with a fortune of one hundred thousand pounds. It appears that,
“according to the will of Mr. Dunck, this lady was to marry none but an
honest tradesman, who was to take the name of Dunck; for which reason
his lordship took the freedom of the sadlers’ company, exercised the
trade, and added the name to his own.”

(_For the Every-Day Book._)

A SHORTE AND SWEETE SONNETT ON THE SUBTILTIE OF LOVE

BY CORNELIUS MAY.

_From “the Seven Starres of Witte.”_

    You cannot barre love oute
      Father, mother and you alle,
    For marke mee he’s a crafty boy,
      And his limbes are very smalle;
    He’s lighter than the thistle downe,
      He’s fleeter than the dove,
    His voice is like the nightingale;
      And oh! beware of love!

    For love can masquerade
      When the wisest doe not see;
    He has gone to many a blessed sainte
      Like a virgin devotee;
    He has stolen thro’ the convent grate,
      A painted butterfly,
    And I’ve seene in many a mantle’s fold
      His twinkling roguish eye.

    He’ll come doe what you will;
      The Pope cannot keepe him oute;
    And of late he’s learnt such evill waies
      You must hold his oathe in doute:
    From the lawyers he has learned
      Like Judas to betraye;
    From the monkes to live like martyred saintes
      Yet cast their soules awaye.

    He has beene at courte soe long
      That he weares the courtier’s smile;
    For every maid he has a lure,
      For every man a wile;
    Philosophers and alchymistes
      Your idle toile give o’er,
    Young love is wiser than ye alle
      And teaches ten times more.

    Strong barres and boltes are vaine
      To keepe the urchin in,
    For while the goaler turned the keye
      He would trapp him in his gin.
    You neede not hope by maile of proofe
      To shun his cruell darte,
    For he’ll change himselfe to a shirt of maile
      And lye nexte to your hearte.

    More scathfull than an evill eye,
      Than ghost or grammerie,
    Not seventy times seven holy priestes
      Could laye him in the sea.
    Then father mother cease to chide
      I’ll doe the best I maye,
    And when I see young love coming
      I’ll up and run awaye.

On the second day of July, 1744, is recorded the birth of a son to Mr.
Arthur Bulkeley.

The child’s baptism is remarkable from these circumstances. The infant’s
godfathers, by proxy, were Edward Downes, of Worth, in Cheshire, Esq.
his great-great-great-great uncle; Dr. Ashton, master of Jesus-college,
Cambridge, and his brother, Mr. Joseph Ashton, of Surrey-street,
in the Strand, his great-great-great uncles. His godmothers by
their proxies were, Mrs. Elizabeth Wood, of Barnsley, Yorkshire, his
great-great-great-great aunt; Mrs. Jane Wainwright, of Middlewood-hall,
Yorkshire, his great-great grandmother; and Mrs. Dorothy Green, of the
same place, his great grandmother. It was observed of Mrs. Wainwright,
who was then eighty-nine years of age, that she could properly say,
“Rise, daughter, go to thy daughter; for thy daughter’s daughter has a
son.”

Mrs. Wainwright was sister to Dr. Ashton and his brother mentioned
above, whose father and mother were twice married, “first before a
justice of peace by Cromwell’s law, and afterwards, as it was common, by
a parson; they lived sixty-four years together, and during the first
fifty years in one house, at Bradway, in Derbyshire, where, though they
had twelve children and six servants in family, they never buried
one.”[237]

       *       *       *       *       *

NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·12.

  [237] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~July 3.~

Dog days begin.


“ALL--FOR A PENNY!”

On the third of July, 1751, William Dellicot was convicted at the
quarter-sessions for Salisbury, of petty larceny, for stealing one
penny; whereby his effects, consisting of bank-notes to the amount of
180_l._, and twenty guineas in money, were forfeited to the bishop, as
lord of the manor; but his lordship humanely ordered 100_l._ of the
money to be put to interest for the benefit of the wretch’s daughter;
20_l._ to be given to his aged father, and the remainder to be returned
to the delinquent himself.[238]


THE REGENT’S PARK.

A correspondent’s muse records an accommodation, which may be extended
to other resorts, with the certainty of producing much satisfaction in
wearied pedestrians.

CONGRATULATORY VERSES TO THE NEW SEATS IN THE REGENT’S-PARK, 1826
_versus_ CHAIRS.

    I covet not the funeral chair
      Th’ Orlean maid was burnt in, when
    Enthusiasts’ voices rent the air
      To clasp their Joan of Arc again.

    I, learned Busby’s chair, chuse not,[239]
      Nor of a boat in stormy seas,
    Nor on a bridge--the stony lot
      Of travellers not afraid to freeze.

    I covet not the chair of state,
      Nor that St. Peter’s papal race
    Exalted for Pope Joan the great,
      But seek and find an easier place.

    To halls and abbeys knights repaired,
      And barons to their chairs retired;
    The goblet, glove, and shield, were reared,
      As war and love their cause inspired.

    Saint Edward’s chair the minster keeps,
      An antique chair the dutchess bears;[240]
    The invalid--he hardly sleeps,
      Though poled through Bath in easy chairs.[241]

    The chairs St. James’s-park contains,
      The chairs at Kew and Kensington,
    Have rested weary hearts and brains
      That charmed the town, now still and gone.

    I covet not the chair of guilt
      Macbeth upbraided for its ghost;
    Nor Gay’s, on which much ink was spilt,
      When he wrote fables for his host.

    What of Dan Lambert’s?--Oberon’s chair?
      Bunyan’s at Bedford?--Johnson’s seat?
    Chaucer’s at Woodstock?--Bloomfield’s bare?
      Waxed, lasting, ended, and complete.[242]

    Though without back, and sides, and arms,
      Thou, REGENT’S SEAT! art doubly dear!
    Nature appears in youthful charms
      For all that muse and travel here.

    Canal, church, spire, and Primrose hill,
      With fowl and beast and chary sound,
    Invite the thought to peace, for still
      Thou, like a friend, art faithful found.

    A seat, then, patience seems to teach,
      Untired the weary limbs it bears;
    To all that can its comforts reach,
      It succours through the round of years.

    Whatever hand, or name, is writ
      In pencil on thy painted face;
    Let not one word of ribald wit
      Produce a blush, or man disgrace.


“BUSBY’S CHAIR.”

Talking of this--a word or two on “_Sedes Busbeiana_.”

The humorous representation of “Dr. Busby’s chair,” (on p. 34 of this
volume,) personifying the several parts of grammar, as well as some of a
schoolmaster’s _more serious_ occupation, said to have been from an
original by sir Peter Lely, is ascertained by the editor to have been a
mere _bagatelle_ performance of a young man some five-and-twenty years
ago. It was engraved and published for Messrs. Laurie and Whittle, in
Fleet-street, took greatly with the public, and had “a considerable
run.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·30.

  [238] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [239] Vide _Every-Day Book_, No. 54, vol. ii.

  [240] Sedan chairs were first introduced into England in 1634. The
  first was used by the duke of Buckingham, to the indignation of the
  people, who exclaimed, _that he was employing his fellow creatures to
  do the service of beasts_.

  [241] _Query_,--a pun on Charing-cross. _Printer’s devil._

  [242] Bloomfield, poor fellow, declared to the writer, that one of his
  shop pleasures was that of the shoemaker’s country custom of _waxing_
  his customers to the seat of St. Crispin, preparatory to the serving
  out the pennyworth of the _oil of strap_.


~July 4.~


TRANSLATION OF ST. MARTIN.

This day is thus noticed as a festival in the church of England calendar
and the almanacs, wherein he is honoured with another festival on the
eleventh of November.

The word “translation” signifies, in reference to saints, as most
readers already know, that their remains were removed from the graves
wherein their bodies were deposited, to shrines or other places for
devotional purposes.


FOR THE HONOUR OF HACKNEYMEN.

“Give a dog an ill name and hang him”--give hackney-coachmen good
characters and you’ll be laughed at: and yet there are civil coachmen in
London, and honest ones too. Prejudice against this most useful class of
persons is strong, and it is only fair to record an instance of
integrity which, after all, is as general, perhaps, among hackneymen, as
among those who ride in their coaches.

  HONESTY REWARDED.--A circumstance took place on Tuesday, (July 4,
  1826,) which cannot be made too generally known among
  hackney-coachmen, and persons who use those vehicles.

A gentleman took a coach in St. Paul’s churchyard, about twenty minutes
before twelve, and was set down in Westminster exactly at noon. Having
transacted his business there, he was proceeding homeward a little
before one, when he suddenly missed a bank note for three hundred
pounds, which he had in his pocket on entering the coach. He had not
observed either the number or date of the note, or the number of the
coach. He therefore returned to the bankers in the city, and ascertained
the number and date of the note, then proceeded to the bank of England,
found that it had not been paid, and took measures to stop its payment,
if presented. After some further inquiry, he applied about half-past
three, at the hackney-coach office, in Essex-street, in the Strand, and
there to his agreeable surprise, he found that the coachman had already
brought the note to the commissioners, at whose suggestion the gentleman
paid the coachman a reward of fifty pounds. The name of the honest
coachman should be known: it is John Newell, the owner and driver of the
coach No. 314, and residing in Marylebone-lane.

It should also be known, that persons leaving property in
hackney-coaches, may very generally recover it by applying without delay
at the office in Essex-street. Since the act of parliament requiring
hackney-coachmen to bring such articles to the office came into effect,
which is not four years and a half ago, no less than one thousand and
fifty-eight articles have been so brought, being of the aggregate value
of forty-five thousand pounds, and upwards.[243]

       *       *       *       *       *

Descend we from the coach, and, leaving the town, take a turn with a
respected friend whither he would lead us.


FIELD PATHS.

(_For the Every-Day Book._)

I love our real old English footpaths. I love those rustic and
picturesque stiles, opening their pleasant escapes from frequented
places, and dusty highways, into the solitudes of nature. It is
delightful to catch a glimpse of one on the village green, under the old
elder-tree by some ancient cottage, or half hidden by the overhanging
boughs of a wood. I love to see the smooth dry track, winding away in
easy curves, along some green <DW72>, to the churchyard, to the embosomed
cottage, or to the forest grange. It is to me an object of certain
inspiration. It seems to invite one from noise and publicity, into the
heart of solitude and of rural delights. It beckons the imagination on,
through green and whispering corn fields, through the short but verdant
pasture; the flowery mowing-grass; the odorous and sunny hayfield; the
festivity of harvest; from lovely farm to farm; from village to village;
by clear and mossy wells; by tinkling brooks, and deep wood-skirted
streams; to crofts, where the daffodil is rejoicing in spring, or
meadows, where the large, blue geraneum embellishes the summer wayside;
to heaths, with their warm, elastic sward and crimson bells, the
chithering of grasshoppers, the foxglove, and the old gnarled oak; in
short, to all the solitary haunts, after which the city-pent lover of
nature pants, as “the hart panteth after the water-brooks.” What is
there so truly English? What is so linked with our rural tastes, our
sweetest memories, and our sweetest poetry, as stiles and fieldpaths?
Goldsmith, Thomson, and Milton have adorned them with some of their
richest wreaths. They have consecrated them to poetry and love. It is
along the footpath in secluded fields,--upon the stile in the embowered
lane,--where the wild-rose and the honey-suckle are lavishing their
beauty and their fragrance, that we delight to picture to ourselves
rural lovers, breathing in the dewy sweetness of a summer evening vows
still sweeter. It is there, that the poet seated, sends back his soul
into the freshness of his youth, amongst attachments since withered by
neglect, rendered painful by absence, or broken by death; amongst dreams
and aspirations which, even now that they pronounce their own fallacy,
are lovely. It is there that he gazes upon the gorgeous sunset,--the
evening star following with silvery lamp the fading day, or the moon
showering her pale lustre through the balmy night air, with a fancy that
kindles and soars into the heavens before him,--there, that we have all
felt the charm of woods and green fields, and solitary boughs waving in
the golden sunshine, or darkening in the melancholy beauty of evening
shadows. Who has not thought how beautiful was the sight of a village
congregation pouring out from their old grey church on a summer day, and
streaming off through the quiet meadows, in all directions, to their
homes? Or who, that has visited Alpine scenery, has not beheld with a
poetic feeling, the mountaineers come winding down out of their romantic
seclusions on a sabbath morning, pacing the solitary heath-tracks,
bounding with elastic step down the fern-clad dells, or along the course
of a riotous stream, as cheerful, as picturesque, and yet as solemn as
the scenes around them?

Again I say, I love fieldpaths, and stiles of all species,--ay, even the
most inaccessible piece of rustic erection ever set up in defiance of
age, laziness, and obesity. How many scenes of frolic and merry
confusion have I seen at a clumsy stile! What exclamations, and charming
blushes, and fine eventual vaulting on the part of the ladies, and what
an opportunity does it afford to beaux of exhibiting a variety of
gallant and delicate attentions. I consider a rude stile as any thing
but an impediment in the course of a rural courtship.

Those good old _turn-stiles_ too,--can I ever forget them? the hours I
have spun round upon them, when a boy; or those in which I have almost
laughed myself to death at the remembrance of my village pedagogue’s
disaster! Methinks I see him now. The time a sultry day;--the domine a
goodly person of some eighteen or twenty stone;--the scene a footpath
sentinelled with turn-stiles, one of which held him fast, as in utter
amazement at his bulk. Never shall I forget his efforts and agonies to
extricate himself, nor his lion-like roars, which brought some labourers
to his assistance, who, when they had recovered from their convulsions
of laughter, knocked off the top, and let him go. It is long since I saw
a turnstile, and I suspect the Falstaffs have cried them down. But,
without a jest, stiles and fieldpaths are vanishing every where. There
is nothing upon which the advance of wealth and population has made so
serious an inroad. As land has increased in value, wastes and heaths
have been parcelled out and enclosed, but seldom have footpaths been
left. The poet and the naturalist, who before had, perhaps, the greatest
_real_ property in them, have had no allotment. They have been totally
driven out of the promised land. Nor is this all. Goldsmith complained,
in his day, that--

              “The man of wealth and pride
    Takes up a space that many poor supplied;
    Space for his lake, his park’s extended bounds,
    Space for his horses, equipage, and hounds;
    The robe, that wraps his limbs in silken sloth,
    Has robbed the neighbouring fields of half their growth;
    His seat, where solitary sports are seen,
    Indignant spurns the cottage from the green.”

And it is but too true that “the pressure of contiguous pride” has
driven farther and farther, from that day to this, the public from the
rich man’s lands. “They make a solitude and call it peace.” Even the
quiet and picturesque footpath that led across his lawn, or stole along
his wood-side, giving to the poor man, with his burden, a cooler and a
nearer cut to the village, is become a nuisance. One would have thought
that the rustic labourer with his scythe on his shoulder, or his
bill-hook and hedging mittens in his hand, the cottage dame in her black
bonnet and scarlet cloak, the bonny village maiden in the sweetness of
health and simplicity, or the boy strolling along full of life and
curiosity, might have had sufficient interest, in themselves, for a
cultivated taste, passing occasionally at a distance across the park or
lawn not only to be tolerated, but even to be welcomed as objects
agreeably enlivening the stately solitude of the hall. But they have
not. And what is more, _they_ are commonly the most jealous of
pedestrian trespassers who seldom visit their own estates, but permit
the seasons to scatter their charms around their villas and rural
possessions without the heart to enjoy, or even the presence to behold
them. How often have I myself been arrested in some long-frequented
dale, in some spot endeared by its own beauties and the fascinations of
memory, by a board, exhibiting, in giant characters, _Stopped by an
order of Sessions!_ and denouncing the terms of the law upon
trespassers. This is a little too much. I would not be querulous for the
poor against the rich. I would not teach them to look with an envious
and covetous eye upon their villas, lawns, cattle, and equipage; but
when the path of immemorial usage is closed, when the little streak,
almost as fine as a mathematical line, along the wealthy man’s ample
field, is grudgingly erased, it is impossible not to feel indignation at
the pitiful monopoly. Is there no village champion to be found bold
enough to put in his protest against these encroachments, to assert this
public right--for a right it is, as authentic as that by which the land
itself is held, and as clearly acknowledged by the laws? Is there no
local “Hampden with dauntless breast” to “withstand the little tyrant of
the fields,” and to save our good old fieldpaths? If not, we shall, in a
few years, be doomed to the highways and the hedges: to look, like
Dives, from a sultry region of turnpikes, into a pleasant one of verdure
and foliage which we may not approach. Already the stranger, if he lose
his way, is in jeopardy of falling into the horrid fangs of a
steel-trap; the botanist enters a wood to gather a flower, and is shot
with a spring-gun; death haunts our dells and copses, and the poet
complains, in regretful notes, that he--

    “Wanders away to field and glen
    Far as he may for the gentlemen.”

I am not so much of a poet, and so little of a political economist, as
to lament over the progress of population. It is true that I see, with a
_poetical_ regret, green fields and beautiful fresh tracts swallowed up
in cities; but my joy in the increase of human life and happiness far
outbalances that imaginative pain. But it is when I see _unnecessary
and arbitrary_ encroachments upon the _rural_ privileges of the public
that I grieve. Exactly in the same proportion as our population and
commercial habits gain upon us, do we need all possible opportunities to
keep alive in us the spirit of nature.

    “The world is too much with us, late and soon
    Getting and spending; we lay waste our powers,
    Little there is in nature that is ours.”

  _Wordsworth._

We give ourselves up to the artificial habits and objects of ambition,
till we endanger the higher and better feelings and capacities of our
being; and it is alone to the united influence of religion, literature,
and nature, that we must look for the preservation of our moral
nobility. Whenever, therefore, I behold one of our old fieldpaths
closed, I regard it as another link in the chain which Mammon is winding
around us,--another avenue cut off by which we might fly to the lofty
sanctuary of nature for power to withstand him.

  H.


BELLS AND BELL RINGING AT BURY ST. EDMUND’S.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Lambeth, July 13, 1826._

My dear Sir,--To your late interesting notices of “Bells” and
“Bell-ringing,” the following singular letter, which appears in a
Suffolk paper, may be added. I happen to know something of this
“jangling;” and when I resided in the town of Bury St. Edmund’s some
years back, was compelled to listen to “the most hideous noise” of St.
James’s lofty opponents. But “who shall decide when doctors
disagree?”--Why, Mr. Editor,--_we_ will. It is a hardship, a cruelty, a
usurpation, a “tale of woe.” Listen to St. James’s statement, and then
let us raise our bells, and ring a “righte sounde and merie” peal, such
as will almost “split the ears of the groundlings.”--

  “_To the Editor of the Bury Post._

“Sir,--Since we have been repeatedly asked why St. James’s ringers lost
the privilege of ringing in St. Mary’s steeple, as far as it lies in our
power we will answer it. Ever since the year 1714, up to the period of
1813, the ringing in this town was conducted by one company only, who
had the liberty of ringing at both steeples; and in St. Mary’s steeple
there are recorded two peals rung by the Bury company, one of which was
rung in 1779, and the other in 1799. In 1813, the bells of St. Mary’s
wanting some repairs, the ringers applied to the churchwardens, and they
having declined doing any thing to them, the ringers ceased from ringing
altogether until the bells were repaired. At length an offer was made to
the churchwardens to raise a _young_ company, which offer was accepted
by them, and the bells were partially repaired. In consequence of which
a company was raised, and a part of it consisted of old men who were
incapable of learning to ring; youth being the only time when such an
art can be acquired. It was agreed that when this company could ring one
course of eight (or 112 changes), that each one should receive one
pound, which they have never asked for, well knowing they were never
entitled to it; at the same time, it appears evident that the parish
consented they should learn to ring. In 1817, only two years and a half
after the company was raised, three bells were obliged to be rehung, at
nearly twenty pounds’ expense. Taking an account of the annual repairs
of the bells, and the repairs in 1814, the three years of sixteen-change
ringers cost the parish nearly thirty pounds, which would have rehung
the whole peal, being a deal more than what the old ringers would have
caused them to be repaired for in 1814. We, the present company of St.
James’s ringers, are well aware that St. Mary’s company had the offer to
learn to ring in September, 1814, which we made no opposition to; and if
St. Mary’s had learnt, we would have gladly taken them by the hand as
brother ringers; but after twelve years’ arduous struggle in
endeavouring to learn to ring, they are no forwarder than the first week
they began. They could only then ring (no more than they can now)
sixteen changes, and that very imperfectly, being but a very small part
of the whole revolution of changes on eight bells, which consist of
40,320. We, St. James’s ringers, or ‘old ringers,’ as we have been
commonly called, often get blamed for the _most hideous noise_ made in
St. Mary’s steeple; and after the jangling of the bells, miscalled
ringing, which they afforded the other evening, we indulge in the hope
that our future use of the steeple will be generally allowed.

  “We are, Sir, most gratefully,

  “Your humble servants,

  “ST. JAMES’S RINGERS.”

Ah! much respected “St. James’s company,” do “indulge the hope” of
making St. Mary’s bells speak eloquently again. If my pen can avail, you
shall soon pull “Old Tom’s” tail in that steeple; and all his sons,
daughters, and kindred around him, shall lift up their voices in
well-tuned chorus, and sing “hallelujahs” of returning joy. “Those
evening bells, those evening bells,” which used to frighten all the dogs
and old women in the parish, and which used to make me wish were
suspended round the ringers’ necks, shall utter sweet music and respond
delightedly to lovers’ vows and tales whispered in shady lanes and
groves, in the vicinity of your beautiful town. You, worthy old bellmen,
who have discoursed so rapidly on the marriages of my father, and uncle,
and cousin, and friend, and acquaintance, who would have (for a guinea!)
paid the same compliment to myself, (although I was wedded in a distant
land, and like a hero of romance and true knight-errant, claimed my fair
bride, without consulting “father or mother, sister or brother,”) and
made yourselves as merry _at my expense_, as my pleasantest friends or
bitterest enemies could have wished, had I hinted such a thing!

Oh! respectable churchwardens--discharge the “_young_ company,” who
chant unfeelingly and unprofitably. Remember the “old ringers!”

    “Pity the sorrows of the poor old men.”

Respect talent--consider their virtues--patronise that art which “can
only be attained when young”--and which the “_young_ company” _cannot_
attain--(does this mean they are stupid?)--and console the “old
ringers,” and let them pull on until they are pulled into their graves!
Think how they have _moved_ the venerable tower of old St. James’s with
their music[244]--nay, until the very bricks and stones above, wished to
become more intimately acquainted with them! Do not let a stigma be
cast upon them--for, should the good town’s-people imagine the “most
hideous noise” was caused by the “old ringers,” their characters are
gone for ever--they dare not even look at you through a sheet of paper!
How “many a time and oft” have they fired their _feux de joie_ on the
king’s birthday--how many thousand changes pealed for the alderman’s
annual feast--how many “tiddle-lol-tols” played on the celebration of
your election--parish dinners, &c. &c. Then think of their
fine--half-minute--scientific--eloquent “tolls” for the death of the
“young--the brave--and the fair!” Oh!--respectable gentlemen in
office--“think of these things.”

I can aver, the ringers of St. Mary’s are only to be equalled in the
_variety_ of their tunes, and unaccountable changes, by “the most
hideous noise” of our Waterloo-road bellmen. I suppose they _are_ a
“_young_ company.” I can only say, then, I wish they were _old_, if
there were any chance of their playing in tune and time.

And now, farewell, my good “old ringers” of St. James’s. I have done all
I can for you, and will say there is as much difference between your
ringing and the “_young_ company” at St. Mary’s, as there is between the
fiddling of the late Billy Waters and Signor Spagnoletti, the leader of
the large theatre in the Haymarket!

Farewell! May you have possession of St. Mary’s steeple by the time you
see this in the _Every-Day Book_; and may the first merry peal be given
in honour of your considerate and faithful townsman--

  S. R.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·67

  [243] Daily papers.

  [244] A few years ago it was unsafe to ring the ten bells in St.
  James’s steeple. It has been repaired--I cannot say its fine Saxon
  architecture either beautified or improved.


~July 5.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the fifth of July, 1685, the duke of Monmouth’s enterprise against
James II. was ended by the battle of Sedgemoor, near Bridgwater, in
Somersetshire. The duke’s army consisting of native followers attacked
the king’s veteran troops, routed them, and would finally have
conquered, if error in Monmouth as a leader, and the cowardice of lord
Gray, one of his commanders, had not devoted them to defeat.


LETTER OF

~Oliver Cromwell~

_Now first published_.

To several letters of distinguished individuals, first brought to light
in these sheets, the editor is enabled to add another. If the character
of the writer, and the remarkable event he communicates, be considered
in connection with the authority to whom the letter was addressed, it
will be regarded as a document of real importance.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _July 1, 1826._

Sir,--I had intended to have sent you this communication in time for
insertion under the date of the twenty-sixth of June, which, according
to the New Style, corresponds with the fourteenth, on which the letter
was written, a copy of which I send:--it is from Oliver Cromwell to the
Speaker Lenthall, giving an account of the battle of Naseby.--It was
presented to me a great many years ago by a friend in Northamptonshire,
and is, I think, an historical curiosity.--I make no comment on its
style; it speaks for itself.

  I am, &c.

  E. S. F.

[COPY.]

  “_To the Honourable_ W. LENTHALL,

  “_Speaker to the Commons House of Parliament_.

  “Sir,

  “Being Commanded by you to this Service, I think myself bound to
  acquaint you with the good hand of God towards you and us: We marched
  yesterday after the King, who went before us from Daventry to
  Haversbrowe, and quartered about Six Miles from him--he drew out to
  meet us--Both armies engag’d.--We, after three hours fight--very
  doubtful,--at last routed his army--kill’d and took about 5000--very
  many officers--but of what quality, we yet know not.--We took also
  about 200 Carag. all he had--and all his Guns being 12 in
  number--whereof two were Demi Culverins and I think the rest
  Fasces--we pursued the Enemy from three miles short of Haversbrowe to
  nine beyond--Ever to sight of Leicester, whither the King
  fled.--Sir--this is none other but the hand of God:--and to him alone
  belongs the Glory--wherein none are to share with him.--The General
  served you with all faithfulness and honor--and the best
  recommendation I can give of him is, that I dare say, he attributes
  all to God and would rather perish than to assume to himself, which is
  an honest and thriving way--Yet as much for Bravery must be given him
  in this Action as to a man.--Honest men served you faithfully in this
  Action.--Sir, they are trusty--I beseech you, in the Name of God, not
  to discourage them.--I wish this Action may beget thankfulness and
  Humility in all that are concern’d in it--He that ventures his Life
  for the good of his Country--I wish he trusts God for the liberty of
  his Conscience and you for the Liberty he fights for.--In this, he
  rests who is your most humble Servant

  “O. Cromwell.”

  “_Haversbrowe, June 14, 1645._”

       *       *       *       *       *

The gentleman who possesses Cromwell’s original letter is known to the
editor, who thus publicly expresses his thanks to him, as he has done
privately, for having communicated so valuable an historical document to
the public, through the _Every-Day Book_.


HERIOT’S HOSPITAL,

_Edinburgh_.

With the particulars respecting this foundation in the present volume,
it was intended to give the two engravings subjoined. They were ready,
and the printer waited for them, and delayed the publication an entire
day, while the engraver’s messenger carried them about with him, without
the accompaniment of a recollection that they were in his pocket, until
after the sheet had appeared without them. This is a disclosure of _one_
of the many “secret sorrows” lately endured by the editor, who begs the
reader to bear in mind that the cuts belong to col. 766.

[Illustration: ARMS OF GEORGE HERIOT.]

This armorial bearing is carved on many parts of the edifice.

[Illustration: George heriote]

The present fac-simile of his signature, is from one engraved from his
subscription to an “acompt,” in his “Memoirs” before quoted.


SWAN-HOPPING SEASON.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _June 24, 1826._

Sir,--It was about this season of the year, though I am not aware of any
precise day being fixed for the excursion, that the chief magistrate of
the city, in the stately barge, attended by all the “pride, pomp, and
circumstance” of flags, gilding, and music, used, when I was a boy,
which is a good thirty years ago, to proceed up the river Thames as far
as Staines, and, I believe, pour a glass of wine, or perform some such
ceremony, upon a stone, which, standing in a meadow a short distance
above Staines-bridge, marks the city’s watery jurisdiction. The custom
may, for aught I know to the contrary, be still continued, though I
suspect it has become obsolete, and my conjecture is strengthened by not
observing in your _Every-Day Book_ any mention of this civic excursion,
or “_Swan-hopping_,” as I believe it was called. My reason for reviving
the memory of it now, is to introduce an authentic anecdote. Your
invitations to correspondents have been frequent; and should I be
fortunate enough to assist you to a column in a way that will be
gratifying to you and your numerous readers, I shall rejoice in the
opportunity.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  N. G.


_City Swan-hopping._

The following curious circumstance occurred, several years ago, at a
tavern in the vicinity of Putney-bridge. Several members of one of the
city companies having accompanied the chief magistrate on an excursion
up the river, quitted his lordship, and landed at the house in question.
A boat containing a party of six ladies, elegantly dressed, and rowed by
two watermen, in scarlet jackets, put in at the same time.

The happy citizens relieved from the controul of their dames, could not
resist this opportunity of showing their gallantry and politeness. They
stepped forward and offered their aid to assist the ladies in landing;
the offer was accepted; and this act of civility was followed by others.
They walked, talked, and laughed together, till dinner was announced.
The gentlemen went to the larger room; the ladies sat down to a repast
laid out for them by their order in a smaller one.

After some time the ladies again returned to the lawn, where the
gentlemen occasionally joined them and continued their civilities till
the watermen informed them the tide served for their return to town. The
gentlemen then assisted the ladies on board, and wished them a safe
voyage. Soon after they called for their bill, which was handed to the
chairman in due form; but it is impossible to express the surprise which
marked his countenance on reading the following items:--“Dinner, desert,
wine, tea, &c. for the ladies, 7_l._ 10_s._;” together with a charge of
twelve shillings for servants’ refreshments. The landlord was sent for
and questioned as to this charge, who said the ladies had desired the
bill should be delivered to their _spouses_, who would settle it. An
explanation now took place, when it appeared the parties were strangers
to each other; for these sprightly dames, taking advantage of the
occasional civilities of the gallant and unsuspecting _swan-hoppers_,
had imposed themselves on honest _Boniface_, nothing loth perhaps to be
imposed on, as the wives of the city company, and, as such, had been
served with an elegant dinner, desert, wine, &c. which they had left
their _husbands_ to pay for. The discovery at first disconcerted the
gentlemen, but the wine they had drank having opened their hearts and
inspired them with liberality, they took the trick put upon them in good
part, and paid the bill; and the recollection of the _wives_ of the city
company, long afterwards afforded them an ample subject for conversation
and laughter.


ORIGINAL POETRY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--The following beautiful lines were written in the summer of the
year 1808, at Sheffield, and have not been published; as they are no
mean effusion, perhaps they will not disgrace your interesting little
work.

  Believe me, Sir, &c.

  _July 9, 1826._

  C. T.

THE OAK AND THE WILLOW.

    When the sun’s dazzling brightness oppresses the day,
      How delightful to ramble the forests among!
    And thro’ the arched boughs hung with woodbine so gay,
      To view the rich landscape, to hear the sweet song!

    And lo! where the charms of the wild woodland vale,
      Expanding in beauty, enrapture the sight;
    Here the woods in dark majesty wave in the gale,
      There the lawns and the hills are all blazing in light.

    From yonder high rocks, down the foaming stream rushes,
      Then gleams thro’ the valley o’ershadowed with trees,
    While the songsters of spring, warbling wild from the bushes,
      With exquisite melody charm the faint breeze.

    The peasant boy now with his cattle descends,
      Winding slow to the brook down the mountain’s steep tide;
    Where the larch o’er the precipice mournfully bends,
      And the mountain-ash waves in luxuriance beside.

    And mark yonder oak--’tis the cliff’s nodding crest,
      That spreads its wide branches and towers sublime;
    The morning’s first glances alight on its breast,
      And evening there spends the last glimpse of her time.

    But hark! the storm bursts, and the raging winds sweep--
      See the lightning’s swift flash strikes its branches all bare!
    E’en the leaves, where the sunbeams delighted to sleep,
      Are scorched in the blaze, and are whirled thro’ the air.

    Yet the shrubs in the vale closely sheltered from harm,
      Untouched by the tempest, scarce whisper a sound;
    While the mountains reecho the thunder’s alarm,
      The winds are restrained by the rock’s massy bound.

    Thus the rich and the great who engross fortune’s smiles,
      Feel the rankling of care often torture their rest,
    While peace all the toils of the peasant beguiles,
      Or hope’s higher raptures awake in his breast.

    Then mine be the lot of the willow that weeps,
      Unseen in the glen o’er the smooth flowing rill,
    ’Mongst whose pensile branches the flow’ret creeps,
      And the strains of the night-bird the ear sweetly thrill.

    Some nook in the valley of life shall be mine,
      Where time imperceptibly swiftly glides by,
    True friendship and love round my heart shall entwine,
      And sympathy start the warm tear in my eye.

    Then haply my wild harp will make such sweet notes,
      That the traveller climbing the rock’s craggy brow,
    May stop and may list, as the music still floats,
      And think of the bard in the valley below.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·32.


~July 6.~


OLD MIDSUMMER DAY.

This day is still marked in our almanacs, on account of its being
adhered to, in a few places, as a “good old day,” of the “good old
times.”


LAYING OUT OF LANDS

_In the Parish of Puxton, Somerset_.

The subjoined letter was duly received according to its date, and is now
in due time inserted. The editor has very few omissions of this kind to
apologize for: if he has prematurely, and therefore unduly, introduced
some communications which arrived too late for their proper days, he may
be excused, perhaps, in consideration of the desire expressed by some
correspondents, that their papers should appear in a “reasonable” time
or not at all. Unhappily he has experienced the mishap of a “reasonable”
difference, with one or two of his contributors. From the plan of this
work, certain matters-of-fact could only range, with propriety, under
certain days; while it has been conceived of, by some, as a magazine
wherein any thing could come, at any time. In this dilemma he has done
the best in his power, and introduced, in a few instances, papers of
that nature out of place. On two or three occasions, indeed, it seemed a
courtesy almost demanded by the value of such articles, that they should
not await the rotation of the year. The following curiously descriptive
account of a remarkable local custom is from a Somersetshire gentleman,
who could be relied on for a patient endurance of nine months, till
this, its due season arrived.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Bristol, October 19, 1825._

Sir,--Having observed in your _Every-Day Book_, p. 837, vol i. mention
of an ancient custom of dividing lands, which formerly took place on the
Saturday before old midsummer-day, in the parish of Puxton, in
Somersetshire, (taken from Mr. Collinson’s history of that county,) I
now send you a more explicit and enlarged account, with the marks as
they were cut in each person’s allotment.

The two large pieces of common land called Dolemoors, which lie in the
parishes of Congresbury, Week St. Lawrence and Puxton, were allotted in
the following manner. On the Saturday preceding midsummer-day O. S. the
several proprietors (of the estates having any right in those moors) or
their tenants, were summoned at a certain hour in the morning, by the
ringing of one of the bells at Puxton, to repair to the church, in order
to see the chain (kept for the purpose of laying out Dolemoors)
measured. The proper length of such chain was ascertained by placing one
end thereof at the foot of the arch, dividing the chancel from the body
of the church, and extending it through the middle aisle, to the foot of
the arch of the west door under the tower, at each of which places marks
were cut in the stones for that purpose. The chain used for this purpose
was only eighteen yards in length, consequently four yards shorter than
the regular land-measuring chain. After the chain had been properly
measured, the parties repaired to the commons. Twenty-four apples were
previously prepared, bearing the following marks, viz. Five marks called
“Pole-axes,” four ditto “Crosses,” two ditto “Dung-forks, or
Dung-pikes,” one mark called “Four Oxen and a Mare,” one ditto “Two
Pits,” one ditto “Three Pits,” one ditto “Four Pits,” one ditto “Five
Pits,” one ditto “Seven Pits,” one “Horn,” one “Hare’s-tail,” one
“Duck’s-nest,” one “Oven,” one “Shell,” one “_Evil_,” and one
“Hand-reel.”

It is necessary to observe that each of these moors was divided into
several portions called furlongs, which were marked out by strong oak
posts, placed at regular distances from each other; which posts were
constantly kept up. After the apples were properly prepared, they were
put into a hat or bag, and certain persons fixed on for the purpose,
began to measure with the chain before-mentioned, and proceeded till
they had measured off one acre of ground; at the end of which, the boy
who carried the hat or bag containing the marks took out one of the
apples, and the mark which such apple bore, was immediately cut in the
turf with a large knife kept for that purpose: this knife was somewhat
in the shape of a scimetar with its edge reversed. In this manner they
proceeded till the whole of the commons were laid out, and each
proprietor knowing the mark and furlong which belonged to his estate, he
took possession of his allotment or allotments accordingly, for the
ensuing year. An adjournment then took place to the house of one of the
overseers, where a certain number of acres reserved for the purpose of
paying expenses, and called the “out-let or out-drift,” were let by inch
of candle.

During the time of letting, the whole party were to keep silence,
(except the person who bid,) under the penalty of one shilling. When any
one wished to bid, he named the price he would give, and immediately
deposited a shilling on the table where the candle stood; the next who
bid, also named his price and deposited his shilling in like manner, and
the person who first bid was then to take up his shilling. The business
of letting thus proceeded till the candle was burnt out, and the last
bidder, prior to that event, was declared the tenant of the out-let, or
out-drift, for the ensuing year.

Two overseers were annually elected from the proprietors or their
tenants. A quantity of strong ale or brown-stout was allowed for the
feast, or “revel,” as it was called; also bread, butter and cheese,
together with pipes and tobacco, of which any reputable person, whose
curiosity or casual business led him to Puxton on that day, was at
liberty to partake, but he was expected to deposit at his departure one
shilling with the overseer, by way of forfeit for his intrusion. The day
was generally spent in sociality and mirth, frequently of a boisterous
nature, from the exhilarating effects of the brown-stout before alluded
to; for it rarely happened but that some of the junior part of the
company were desirous of making a trial of their skill in the _sublime_
art of pugilism, when hard knocks, thumps, bangs, and kicks, and
consequently black eyes, bloody noses, and sore bones, were distributed
with the greatest liberality amongst the combatants.

    “And now the field of _Death_, the lists
    Are enter’d by antagonists.”

In this stage of the business, some venerable yeoman usually stepped
forward and harangued the contending parties, in some such speech as the
following, which I am sorry to say was most commonly thrown away upon
these pot-valiant champions:--

    “What rage, O friends! what fury
    Doth you to these dire actions hurry?
    What towns, what garrisons might you,
    With hazard of this blood subdue,
    Which now y’are bent to throw away
    In vain untriumphable fray?”

Yet after these _civil_ broils, the parties seldom bore each other any
grudge or ill-will, and generally at the conclusion of the contest,

    “Tho’ sorely bruis’d, their limbs all o’er
    With ruthless bangs still stiff and sore,”

they shook hands, became good friends again, and departed with the
greatest sang-froid to apply

    “Fit med’cines to each glorious bruise
    They got in fight, reds, blacks, and blues;
    To mollify th’ uneasy pang
    Of ev’ry honourable bang.”

In the year 1779, an attempt was made to procure an act of parliament
for allotting these moors in perpetuity; but an opposition having been
made by a majority of the proprietors, the plan was relinquished. I have
now by me a printed copy of the bill drawn up on that occasion. The
land, however, was actually enclosed and allotted in the year 1811, and
the ancient mode of dividing it, and consequently the drunken festival,
or _revel_, from that time discontinued.

The following marks are correct delineations of those used, being taken
from the originals in the book appropriated for the purpose of keeping
the accounts of this very singular and ancient usage.

  ++===============================================++
  ||      ~The Marks for Allotting Dolmoors.~      ||
  ++-----------------------+------+----------------++
  ||                       |No. of|                ||
  ||                       | each.|                ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Pole-axe              |   5  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Cross                 |   4  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Dung-fork, or pike    |   2  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Four Oxen & a Mare    |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Two Pits              |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Three Pits            |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Four Pits             |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Five Pits             |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Seven Pits            |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Horn                  |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Hare’s-tail           |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Duck’s-nest           |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Oven                  |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Shell                 |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Evil                  |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  || Hand-reel             |   1  | [Illustration] ||
  ||                       |      |                ||
  ||                           A--d B----tt Delt.  ||
  ++===============================================++

I have from my youth lived within a few miles of the place mentioned,
and have often heard of the “humours of Dolmoor revel,” and on one
occasion attended personally the whole day for the purpose of observing
them, and ascertaining the customs of this rude, rural festival. As the
customs before-mentioned are now become obsolete, it would be pleasing
to many of your readers, to see them recorded in your very interesting
and popular work. These customs originated in all probability with our
Saxon ancestors, and it would be unpardonable to consign them to total
oblivion.

  I am, Sir,

  Yours respectfully,

  G. B.

After this description of the method of “laying out of lands,” at a
period of the year when steam boats are conveying visiters to the
“watering places on the Thames,” it seems prudent and seasonable to
notice another custom--


LAYING OUT OF WIVES

_In the Fens of Essex and Kent_.

  And, first, as to this “grave” custom on the London side of the
  Thames, we have the epistolary testimony of a writer in the year 1773,
  viz.--

Sir,--Nothing but that unaccountable variety of life, which my stars
have imposed upon me, could have apologised for my taking a journey to
the fens of Essex. Few strangers go into those scenes of desolation, and
fewer still (I find) return from thence--as you shall hear.

When I was walking one morning between two of the banks which restrain
the waters in their proper bounds, I met one of the inhabitants, a tall
and emaciated figure, with whom I entered into conversation. We talked
concerning the manners and peculiarities of the place, and I condoled
with him very pathetically on his forlorn and meagre appearance. He gave
me to understand, however, that his case was far from being so desperate
as I seemed to apprehend it, for that he had never looked better since
he buried the first of his last nine wives.

“Nine wives!” rejoined I, eager and astonished, “have you buried nine
wives?”

“Yes,” replied the fen-man, “and I hope to bury nine more.”

“Bravissimo!”--This was so far from allaying my astonishment, that it
increased it. I then begged him to explain the miraculous matter, which
he did in the following words:--

“Lord! master,” said he, “we people in the fens here be such strange
creatures, that there be no creatures like us; we be like fish, or
water-fowl, or others, for we be able to live where other folks would
die sure enough.”

He then informed me, that to reside in the fens was a certain and quick
death to people who had not been bred among them; that therefore when
any of the fen-men wanted a wife, they went into the upland country for
one, and that, after they carried her down among the fens, she never
survived long: that after her death they went to the uplands for
another, who also died; then “another, and another, and another,” for
they all followed each other as regular as the change of the moon; that
by these means some “poor fellows” had picked up a good living, and
collected together from the whole a little snug fortune; that he himself
had made more money this way than he ever could do by his labour, for
that he was now at his tenth wife, and she could not possibly stand it
out above three weeks longer; that these proceedings were very
equitable, for such girls as were born among themselves they sent into
the uplands to get husbands, and that, in exchange, they took their
young women as wives; that he never knew a better custom in his life,
and that the only comfort he ever found against the ill-nature and
caprice of women was the fens. This woman-killer then concluded with
desiring me, if I had a wife with whom I was not over head and ears in
love, to bring her to his house, and it would kill her as effectually as
any doctor in Christendom could do. This offer I waved; for you know,
sir, that (thank God) I am not married.

This strange conversation of my friend, the fen-man, I could not pass
over without many reflections; and I thought it my duty to give notice
to my countrymen concerning a place which may be converted in so
peculiar a manner to their advantage.[245]

       *       *       *       *       *

So far is from the narrative of a traveller into _Essex_, who, be it
observed, “speaks for himself,” and whose account is given “without note
or comment;” it being certain that every rightly affected reader will
form a correct opinion of such a narrator, and of the “fearful estate”
of “upland women” who marry “lowland men.”

       *       *       *       *       *

As regards the “custom of Kent,” in this matter, we have the account of
a “Steam-boat Companion,” who, turning “to the Kentish shore,” says
thus:--


YENLET CREEK

Divides the isle of Grean from All-hallows, on the main land, and from
the cliff marshes.

Who would believe while beholding these scenes of pleasure before us,
that for six months in the year the shores of this hundred (Hoo) were
only to be explored by the amphibious; that the sun is seldom seen for
the fog, and that every creature in love with life, flies the swamps of
Hoo, preferring any station to its ague dealing vapours, its fenny
filth, and muddy flats; a station, that during the winter season is
destitute of every comfort, but fine eels, luscious flounders, smuggled
brandy, Holland’s gin, and sea-coal fire. We will here relate a
whimsical circumstance that once took place in this neighbourhood while
we were of the party.

It was at that time of the year when nature seems to sicken at her own
infirmities, we think it was in the month of November, we were bound to
Sheerness, but the fog coming on so gloomily that no man could discover
his hand a yard before him, our waterman, whether by design or accident
we cannot pretend to say, mistook the Thames, and rowed up the Yenlet
creek. After a long, cold, and stubborn pull, protesting at the time he
had never (man or boy) seen any thing so dismal, he landed us near Saint
Mary’s, that church yonder, with the very lofty and white spire, and
then led us to an alehouse, the sign of which _he_ called the _Red Cock
and Cucumber_, and the aleman he hailed by the merry name of

_John Piper_,

And a very pleasant fellow John turned out to be; if he was a little
hyperbolical, his manner sufficiently atoned for the transgression. The
gloom of the day was soon forgotten, and the stench arising from filthy
swamps less regarded. At our entrance we complained heavily of the
insupportable cloud with which we had been enveloped.

“Ha! ha! ha!” sang out the landlord, “to be sure it is too thick to be
eaten with a spoon, and too thin to be cut with a knife, but it is not
so intolerable as a scolding wife, or a hungry lawyer.”

“Curse the fog,” cried our waterman,

“Bless the fog,” answered our landlord, “for it has made a man of me for
life.”

“How do you make that appear?” we requested to know.

“Set you down, sir, by a good sea-coal fire, for we pay no pool duties
here, take your grog merrily, and I’ll tell you all about it presently,”
rejoined the tapster, when drawing a wooden stool towards us, while his
wife was preparing the bowl, John Piper thus began:--

“You must know, sir, I was born in this fog, and so was my mother and
her relatives for many past generations; therefore you will see, sir, a
fog is as natural to me as a duck-pool to a dab-chick. When poor dame
Piper died, I found myself exceedingly melancholy to live alone on these
marshes, so determined to change my condition by taking a wife. It was
very fortunate for me, sir, I knew a rich old farmer in the _uplands_,
and he had three blooming daughters, and that which made the thing more
desirable, he had determined to give each a portion of his honourably
acquired property. The farmer had for many years been acquainted with my
good father, gone to rest, and this gave me courage to lay my case
before him. The elder girl was the bird for me, the farmer gave his
consent, and we were married. Directly after, I quitted the uplands for
the fog, with a pretty wife and five hundred golden guineas in my
pocket, as good as ever bribed a lawyer to sell his client, or a
parliament-man to betray his country. This was a good beginning, sir,
but alas! there is no comfort without a cross; my wife had been used
from her infancy to a fine keen open air, and our _low_land vapours so
deranged her constitution, that within nine months, Margaret left me and
went to heaven.

“Being so suddenly deprived of the society of one good woman, where
could I apply for another, better than to the sack from whence I drew
the first sample? The death of my dear wife reflected no disgrace on me,
and the old man’s second daughter having no objection to a good husband,
we presently entered into the bonds of holy matrimony, and after a few
days of merriment, I came home with Susan, from the sweet hills to the
fogs of the _low_lands, and with four hundred as good guineas in my
purse as ever gave new springs to the life of poverty. Similar causes,
sir, they say produce similar effects; and this is certainly true, for
in somewhere about nine months more, Susan slept with her sister.

“I ran to the _up_lands again, to condole with my poor old Nestor, and
some how or other so managed the matter, that his youngest daughter,
Rosetta, conceived a tender affection for Piper. I shall never forget
it, sir, while I have existence; I had been there but a few days, when
the good farmer, with tears in his eyes, thus addressed me: ‘Piper, you
have received about nine hundred pounds of my money, and I have about
the same sum left; now, son, as you know how to make a good use of it, I
think it is a pity it should go out of the family; therefore, if you
have a fancy for Rosetta, I will give you three hundred pounds more, and
the remnant at my departure.’

“Sir, I had always an aversion to stand _shilly shally_, ‘make haste and
leave nothing to waste,’ says the old proverb. The kind girl was
consenting, and we finished the contract over a mug of her father’s best
October. From the hills we ran to the _fog_land, and in less than two
years more, poor Rosetta was carried up the churchway path, where the
three sisters, as they used to do in their infancy, lie by the side of
each other; and the old man dying of grief for the loss of his
favourite, I placed him at their head, and became master of a pretty
property.

“A short time after, a wealthy widow from Barham, (of the same family,)
came in the summer time to our place. I saw her at church, and she set
her cap at Piper; I soon married her for her _Eldorado metal_, but alas!
she turned out a shrew. ‘Nil desperandum’ said I, Piper, to myself, the
_winter_ is coming in good time; the winter came, and stood my friend;
for the _fog_ and the ague took her by the hand and led her to Abraham’s
bosom.

“An innkeeper’s relict was the next I ventured on, she had possessions
at Sittingbourne, and they were hardly mine before my good friend, the
fog, laid Arabella ‘at _all-fours_’ under the turf, in St. Mary’s
churchyard; and now, sir, her sister, the cast-off of a rich Jew, fell
into my trap, and I led her smiling, like a vestal, to the temple of
Hymen; but although the most lively and patient creature on earth, she
could not resist the powers of the _fog_, and I for the sixth time
became a widower, with an income of three hundred a year, and half the
cottages in this blessed hundred. To be brief, sir, I was now in want of
nothing but a contented mind; thus, sir, through the _fog_ you treated
with such malignity, I became qualified for a country member. But alas!
sir, there is always something unpleasant to mingle with the best of
human affairs, envy is ever skulking behind us, to squeeze her gall-bag
into the cup of our comforts, and when we think ourselves in safety, and
may sing the song of ‘O! be joyful,’ our merriment ends with a
‘miseracordia.’”

After a short pause, “Look, sir,” said Piper, in a loud whisper, “at
that woman in the bar, now making the grog, she is my seventh wife;
with her I had a fortune also, but of a different nature from all the
rest. I married her without proper consideration--the wisest are
sometimes overtaken; Solomon had his disappointments; would you think
it, sir? she was _fogborn_ like myself, and withal, is so tough in her
constitution, that I fear she will hold me a tight tug to the end of my
existence, and become my survivor.”

“Ha! ha! ha!” interjected Mrs. Piper, (who had heard all the long tale
of the tapster,) “there is no fear about that, John, and bury as many
_up_land _husbands_, when you lie under the turf, as you, with the fog,
have smothered _wives_.”

Our Yorick now became chop-fallen, and a brisk wind springing up from
the north-west, the fog abated, and we took to our boat.[246]

       *       *       *       *       *

If there be truth in these narratives, the “_low_land lasses” of the
creeks, have good reason for their peculiar liking to “_high_land
laddies;” and “_up_land” girls had better “wither on the virgin thorn,”
than marry “_low_land” suitors and--

    “Fall as the leaves do
    And die in October.”

Far be it from the editor, to bring the worthy “neither fish nor flesh”
swains, of the Kent and Essex fens and fogs, into contempt; he knows
nothing about them. What he has set down he found in “the books,” and,
having given his authorities, he wishes them every good they
desire--save wives from the _up_lands.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·75.

  [245] Universal Magazine.

  [246] The Steam-boat Companion, by Thomas Nichols, 1823, p. 150.


~July 7.~


THOMAS A BECKET.

Strange to say, the name of this saint, so obnoxious to the early
reformers, is still retained in the church of England calendar; the fact
is no less strange that the day of his festival is the anniversary of
the translation of his relics from the undercroft of the cathedral of
Canterbury, in the year 1220, to a sumptuous shrine at the east end of
the church, whither they attracted crowds of pilgrims, and, according to
the legends of the Romish church, worked abundant miracles.

[Illustration: ~St. Thomas a Becket.~]

This engraving is from a drawing by Mr. Harding, who states that he made
it from a very rare engraving. The drawing belongs to Mr. J. J. A. F.,
who favoured the editor by lending it for the present purpose.

       *       *       *       *       *

St. Thomas of Canterbury, bishop and martyr, attained the primacy during
the reign of Henry II. He advanced the interests of the church against
the interests of the kingdom, till a parliament declared his possessions
forfeited, and Becket having left the kingdom, Henry seized the revenues
of the see.

It appears from an old tract that this churchman was a swordsman. He
accompanied Henry in one of his campaigns with a retinue of seven
hundred knights and gentlemen, kept twelve hundred horse in his own
pay, and bore his dignity with the carriage of the proudest baron. “His
bridle was of silver, his saddle of velvet, his stirrups, spurs, and
bosses, double gilt. His expenses far surpassing the expenses of an
earl. He fed with the fattest, was clad with the softest, and kept
company with the pleasantest. And the king made him his chancellor, in
which office he passed the pomp and pride of Thomas [Wolsey] Cardinal,
as far as the one’s shrine passeth the other’s tomb in glory and riches.
And, after that, he was a man of war, and captain of five or six
thousand men in full harness, as bright as St. George, and his spear in
his hand; and encountered whosoever came against him, and overthrew the
jollyest rutter that was in all the host of France. And out of the
field, hot from blood-shedding, was he made bishop of Canterbury, and
did put off his helm, and put on his mitre; put off his harness, and on
with his robes; and laid down his spear, and took his cross, ere his
hands were cold; and so came, with a lusty courage of a man of war, to
fight another while against his prince for the pope; when his prince’s
cause were with the law of God and the pope’s clean contrary.”

After his disgrace by the king he wore a hair shirt, ate meats of the
driest, excommunicated his brother bishops, and “was favoured with a
revelation of his martyrdom,” at Pontigni. Alban Butler says, “whilst he
lay prostrate before the altar in prayers and tears, he heard a voice,
saying distinctly, ‘Thomas, Thomas, my church shall be glorified in thy
blood.’ The saint asked, ‘Who art thou, Lord?’ and the same voice
answered, ‘I am Jesus Christ, the son of the living God, thy brother.’”
He then returned to England, excited rebellious commotions, and on
Christmas-day, 1170, preached his last sermon to his flock, on the text,
“And peace to men of good-will on earth.” These are the words wherein
Alban Butler expresses the “text,” which, it may be as well to observe,
is a garbled passage from the New Testament, and was altered perhaps to
suit the saint’s views and application. Room cannot be afforded in this
place for particulars of his preceding conduct, or an exact description
of his death, which is well-known to have been accomplished by “four
knights,” who, from attachment to the king, according to the brutal
manners of those days, revenged his quarrel by killing St. Thomas, while
at prayers in Canterbury cathedral.

       *       *       *       *       *

The following interesting paper relates to one of the knights who slew
Becket--


SIR WILLIAM DE TRACY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _June, 1826._

Sir,--I beg leave to transmit to you an account of the burial place of
sir William de Tracy, one of the murderers of Thomas à Becket,
archbishop of Canterbury, in the reign of Henry the Second. I regret, at
the same time, that distance from the spot precludes the possibility of
my taking a drawing of the tomb, but I have by me its measurement, and
the inscription, which I copied with as great care as possible when
there.

The parish church of Morthoe, probably built by Tracy himself, is
situated on the bold and rocky coast of the north of Devon. It stands on
an eminence, near the sea-shore, is sheltered by hills on the north and
south, but open towards the west, on which side is the fine bay of
Woolacombe. The interior of the church presents the humblest appearance;
its length is near 80 feet, its breadth 18, excepting the middle, which,
with an aisle, measures 30. On the west side is a recess, 15 feet by 14,
in the centre of which is the vault, containing the remains of de Tracy.
The rustic inhabitants of the parish can give no other account of the
tomb than the traditionary one, that it contains the remains of a giant,
to whom, in the olden time, all that part of the country belonged.

The vault itself is 2 feet 4 in. high; 7 feet 6 in. long at the base;
three feet and a half broad at one end of ditto, and two feet and a
half, at the other. The large black slab covering the top of the vault
is half a foot in thickness. Engraved on this slab is the figure of a
person in robes, holding a chalice in one hand; and round the border is
an inscription, which is now almost illegible. I had a drawing of the
whole, which I have lost, but with the account I wrote at the time of
visiting the place, I have preserved the inscription, as far as I was
able to make it out.[247]

On the east side of the vault are three armorial bearings, and the
carved figures of two nuns; on the north is the crucifixion; on the west
side, there is nothing but Gothic carving; and the south end is plain.

An old and respectable farmer, residing at Morthoe, informed me that
about fifty or sixty years ago “a gentleman from London” came down to
take an account of the tomb, and carried away with him the skull and one
of the thigh bones of de Tracy. He opened and examined the vault with
the connivance of a negligent and eccentric minister, then resident in
the parish, who has left behind him a fame by no means to be envied.

The gentleman alluded to by the worthy yeoman was no doubt the
celebrated antiquary Gough, who, in his “Sepulchral Monuments in Great
Britain,” has given a long account of the life and burialplace of Tracy.
In his introduction to that laborious and very valuable work, page ciii.
he says:--“The instances of figures cut in the slab, and not inlaid with
metal, nor always blacked, are not uncommon.” Among the instances which
he cites to illustrate this remark, he mentions the slab on the vault of
“William de Tracy, Rector of Morthoe, Devon, 1322.”--Here we find the
gigantic knight dwindled to a parson; and the man whose name should be
for ever remembered with gratitude by his countrymen, the hero who
happily achieved a far more arduous enterprise, a work of greater glory
than did the renowned but fabled saint, over the devouring
dragon--forgotten beneath the robe of an obscure village rector! The
parish of Morthoe is, however, not a rectory, but what is called a
“perpetual curacy,” and the living is at present not worth much more
than seventy pounds per annum.

Since I have, by the merest accident, got hold of Gough, I will extract
what he records of the forgotten Tracy, as it may not be unentertaining
to the lover of history to peruse a detail of the ultimate fate of one
of the glorious four, who delivered their country from perhaps the
greatest pest that was ever sent to scourge it.

“William de Tracy, one of the murderers of Becket, has been generally
supposed, on the authority of Mr. Risdon, (p. 116.) to have built an
aisle in the church of Morthoe, Devon; and to have therein an altar-tomb
about 2 feet high, with his figure engraven on a grey slab of Purbeck
marble, 7 feet by 3, and 7 inches thick, and this inscription, [in Saxon
capitals,]

    “SYRE [Guillau] ME DE TRACY [gist icy, Diu de son al] ME EYT MERCY.

“On the upper end of this tomb is carved in relief the crucifixion, with
the virgin and St. John, and on the north side some Gothic arches, and
these three coats; I. Az. 3 lions passant guardant, Arg. 2. Arg. 3. two
bars, G. Az. a saltire, Or.----The first of these is the coat of
_William Camville_, formerly patron of this church: the second, that of
the _Martins_, formerly lords of Barnstaple, who had lands in this
neighbourhood: the third, that of the _Saint Albins_, who had also
estates in the adjoining parish of Georgeham.

“The figure on the slab is plainly that of a priest in his sacerdotal
habit, holding a chalice between his hands, as if in the act of
consecration.----Bishop Stapledon’s register, though it does not contain
the year of his institution, fixes the date of his death in the
following terms, ‘_Anno, 1322, 16 Decr. Thomas Robertus præsentat. ad
eccles. de Morthoe vacantem per mortem Wilhelmi de Traci, die dominic.
primo post nativ. Virginis per mortem Will. de Campvill_.’

“The era of the priest is therefore 140 years later than that of the
knight. It does not appear by the episcopal registers that the Tracies
were ever patrons of Morthoe, except in the following instances:--

“Anno, 1257, Cal. Junii, John Allworthy, presented by Henry de Traci,
guardian of the lands and heirs of Ralph de Brag. Anno, 1275. Thomas
Capellanus was presented to this rectory by Philip de Weston. In 1330,
Feb. 5, Henry de la Mace was presented to this rectory by William de
Camville. In 1381, Richard Hopkins was presented by the dean and chapter
of Exeter, who are still patrons.

“It is probable that the stone with the inscription to William de Tracy
did not originally belong to the altar-tomb on which it now lies; but by
the arms seems rather to have been erected for the patron _William de
Camville_, it being unusual in those days to raise so handsome a
monument for a priest, especially as the altar-tomb and slab are of very
different materials, and the benefice itself is of very inconsiderable
value. It is also probable the monument of Traci lay on the ground, and
that when this monument was broken open, according to Risdon, in the
last century, this purbeck slab was placed upon the altar-tomb though it
did not at first belong to it.

“The Devonshire antiquaries assert that sir William de Tracy retired to
this place after he had murdered Becket. But this tradition seems to
rest on no better authority than the misrepresentation of the
inscription here given, and because the family of Traci possessed the
fourth part of a fee in Woolacombe within this parish, which is still
called after their name. But the Tracies had many possessions in this
country, as Bovey Traci, Nymett Traci, Bedford Traci, &c. William de
Traci held the honor of Barnstaple, in the beginning of Henry the
Second’s reign. King John granted the Barony of Barnstaple to Henry de
Traci, in the 15th of his reign; and the family seem to have been
possessed of it in the reign of Henry III. I am indebted to the
friendship of the present Dean of Exeter for the above observations,
which ascertain the monument in question.

“I shall digress no farther on this subject than to observe of sir
William de Traci, that four years after the murder of Becket he had the
title of Steward, i. e. Justice of Normandy, which he held but two
years. He was in arms against King John in the last year of his reign,
and his estate was confiscated; but on his return to his allegiance, 2
Henry III. it was restored. He was living, 7 Henry III. (Dugd. Bar. i.
622.) consequently died about or after 1223, having survived Becket
upwards of 57 years.”[248]

Another slight mention is made of Tracy in p. 26. In describing Becket’s
shrine he quotes Stowe to this effect,--“The shrine of Thomas à Becket
(says Stowe) was builded about a man’s height, all of stone, then upward
of timber plain, within which was a chest of iron, containing the bones
of Thomas Beckett, skull and all, with the wound of his death, and the
piece cut out of his scull laid in the same wound.” Gough remarks:--“He
should have added the point of Sir William Traci, the fourth assassin’s
sword, which broke off against the pavement, after cutting off his
scull, so that the brains came out.

    ‘In thulke stede the verthe smot, y^{t} the other adde er ydo,
    And the point of is suerd brec in the marbreston a tuo,
    Zat thulke point at Canterbury the monckes lateth wite,
    Vor honor of the holi man y^{t} therewith was ismite.
    With thulke strok he smot al of the scolle & eke the crowne
    That the brain ron al ebrod in the pauiment ther donne.’”

  (Robert of Glouces. p. 476.)

This long extract, Mr. Editor, has, I confess, made me rather
casuistical on the subject of Tracy’s tomb. I shall, however, search
some of the old chroniclers and see if they throw any light upon the
biography of our knight. Hume mentions Tracy, and his three companions,
but is perfectly silent with respect to the cutting off the top of the
churchman’s skull. His words are, “they followed him thither, attacked
him before the altar, and having cloven his head with many blows,
retired without meeting any opposition.” Should you, in the mean time,
insert this, you will shortly hear again from

  Your obedient servant,

  R. A. R.

       *       *       *       *       *

Distrusting his own judgment on the subject of the preceding letter, the
editor laid it before a gentleman whose erudition he could rely on for
the accuracy of any opinion he might be pleased to express, and who
obligingly writes as follows:--


THE TOMB AT MORTHOE.

R. A. R.’s letter, submitted to me through the kindness of Mr. Hone,
certainly conveys much interesting miscellaneous information, although
it proves nothing, and leaves the question, of who is actually the
tenant of this tomb, pretty much where he finds it. In my humble
opinion, the circumstance of technical heraldic bearings, and those
moreover quartered, being found upon it, completely negatives the idea
of its being the tomb of Becket’s assassin. It is well known that the
first English subject who ever bore arms quarterly is Hastings, earl of
Pembroke, who died in the reign of Edward III. and is buried in
Westminster abbey.

Family arms seem not to have been continuedly adopted, till towards the
time of Edward I.

  W. P.

       *       *       *       *       *

The death of Becket appears to have been sincerely deplored by Henry
II., inasmuch as the pope and his adherents visited the sin of the four
knights upon the king, and upbraided him with his subjects by
ecclesiastical fulminations. He endeavoured to make peace with the
church by submitting to a public whipping. A late biographer records his
meanness in the following sentences:

In 1174 king Henry went on a pilgrimage to the tomb of the late
archbishop Becket, with the fame of whose miracles the whole realm was
now filled, and whom the pope, by a bull dated in March the year before,
had declared a saint and a martyr, appointing an anniversary festival to
be kept on the day of his death, in order (says the bull) that, being
continually applied to by the prayers of the faithful, he should
intercede with God for the clergy and people of England.

Henry, therefore, desiring to obtain for himself this intercession, or
to make others believe that the wrath of an enemy, to whom it was
supposed that such power was given, might be thus averted from him,
thought it necessary to visit the shrine of this new-created saint; and,
as soon as he came within sight of the tower of Canterbury cathedral,
(July 10,) at the distance of three miles, descended from his horse, and
walked thither barefoot, over a road that was full of rough and sharp
stones, which so wounded his feet that in many places they were stained
with his blood.

When he got to the tomb, which was then in the crypt (or under-croft) of
the church, he threw himself prostrate before it, and remained, for some
time, in fervent prayer; during which, by his orders, the bishop of
London, in his name, declared to the people, that “he had neither
commanded, nor advised, nor by any artifice contrived the death of
Becket, for the truth of which, he appealed, in the most solemn manner,
to the testimony of God; but, as the murderers of that prelate had taken
occasion from his words, too inconsiderately spoken, to commit this
offence, he voluntarily thus submitted himself to the discipline of the
church.”

After this he was scourged, at his own request and command, by all the
monks of the convent, assembled for that purpose, from every one of
whom, and from several bishops and abbots there present, he received
three or four stripes.

This sharp penance being done, he returned to his prayers before the
tomb, which he continued all that day, and all the next night, not even
suffering a carpet to be spread beneath him, but kneeling on the hard
pavement.

Early in the morning he went round all the altars of the church, and
paid his devotions to the bodies of the saints there interred; which
having performed, he came back to Becket’s tomb, where he staid till the
hour when mass was said in the church, at which he assisted.

During all this time he had taken no kind of food; and, except when he
gave his naked body to be whipped, was clad in sackcloth. Before his
departure, (that he might fully complete the expiation of his sin,
according to the notions of the church of Rome,) he assigned a revenue
of forty pounds a year, to keep lights always burning in honour of
Becket about his tomb. The next evening he reached London, where he
found it necessary to be blooded, and rest some days.[249]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·00.

  [247] Unfortunately it was not discovered that some of the letters, in
  the inscription referred to, could not be represented by the usual
  Saxon types, till it was too late to remedy the accident by having
  them engraven on wood; and hence the inscription is, of necessity,
  omitted.--_Editor._

  [248] Gough’s Sepul. Mon. vol. i. p. 39, 40.

  [249] Lord Lyttleton.


~July 8.~

CHRONOLOGY.

July 8, 1533, Ariosto, the celebrated Italian poet, died at Ferrara: he
was born in 1474, at the castle of Reggio in Lombardy.


THE SEASON.

In high summer, persons accustomed to live “well” should diminish the
usual quantity of their viands and fluids: wine should be taken very
sparingly, and spirituous liquors seldom. Habits of indulgence at this
period of the year fill many graves.

       *       *       *       *       *

It may not be amiss to cite


A CURIOUS ADVERTISEMENT,

_From the Bahama Gazette, June 30, 1795_.

WHEREAS the subscriber, through the pernicious habit of drinking, has
greatly hurt himself in purse and person, and rendered himself odious to
all his acquaintance, and finding there is no possibility of breaking
off from the said practice, but through the impossibility to find the
liquor; he therefore begs and prays that no persons will sell him, for
money or on trust, any sort of spirituous liquors, as he will not in
future pay it, but will prosecute any one for an action of damage
against the temporal and eternal interests of the public’s humble,
serious, and sober servant,

  JAMES CHALMERS.

  Witness WILLIAM ANDREWS.

  _Nassau, June 28, 1795._


ARRIVALS EXTRAORDINARY.

At the commencement of July, 1826, hedgehogs were seen wandering along
the most public streets of Oldham, in Lancashire, during the open day.
It is presumed that, as the brooks from which these animals were wont to
be supplied with drink had been dried up from the long-continued
drought, they were obliged to throw themselves upon the mercy and
protection of their “good neighbours in the town.”[250]

       *       *       *       *       *

In this month we have a host of whizzing insects to prevent our
lassitude becoming downright laziness. From the kind of resentment they
excite, we may pretty well imagine the temper and disposition of the
persons they provoke.

THE DROWNING FLY.

    In yonder glass behold a drowning fly!
    Its little feet how vainly does it ply!
    Its cries we hear not, yet it loudly cries,
    And gentle hearts can feel its agonies!
    Poor helpless victim--and will no one save?
    Will no one snatch thee from the threat’ning wave?
    Is there no friendly hand--no helper nigh,
    And must thou, little struggler--must thou die?
    Thou shalt not, whilst this hand can set thee free,
    Thou shalt not die--this hand shall rescue thee!
    My finger’s tip shall prove a friendly shore,
    There, trembler, all thy dangers now are o’er.
    Wipe thy wet wings, and banish all thy fear;
    Go, join thy num’rous kindred in the air.
    Away it flies; resumes its harmless play;
    And lightly gambols in the golden ray.

      Smile not, spectators, at this humble deed;
    For you, perhaps, a nobler task’s decreed.
    A young and sinking family to save:
    To raise the infant from destruction’s wave!
    To you, for help, the victims lift their eyes--
    Oh! hear, for pity’s sake, their plaintive cries;
    Ere long, unless some guardian interpose,
    O’er their devoted heads the flood may close!


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·07.

  [250] Manchester Gazette.


~July 9.~


WOLVERHAMPTON FAIR.

Every year on the ninth of July, the eve of the _great fair_ of
Wolverhampton, there was formerly a procession of men in antique armour,
preceded by musicians playing the _fair tune_, and followed by the
steward of the deanry manor, the peace officers, and many of the
principal inhabitants. Tradition says, the ceremony originated when
Wolverhampton was a great emporium of wool, and resorted to by merchants
of the staple from all parts of England. The necessity of an armed force
to keep peace and order during the fair, (which is said to have lasted
fourteen days, but the charter says only eight,) is not improbable.
This custom of _walking the fair_, as it was called, with the armed
procession, &c. was first omitted about the year 1789.[251]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·87.

  [251] Shaw’s Staffordshire.


~July 10.~

CHRONOLOGY.

On the tenth of July, 1740, died sir Charles Crispe, bart. of
Oxfordshire. He was great-grandson of sir Nicholas Crispe, bart. who
spent 100,000_l._ in the service of king Charles I. and II. He took out
a commission of array for the city of London, for which the parliament
offered 1000_l._ reward to bring him alive or dead. The city of London
sent him commissioner to Breda, to invite over king Charles II. who took
him in his arms, and kissed him, and said, “Surely the city has a mind
highly to oblige me, by sending over my father’s old friend to invite
me.” He was the first who settled a trade to the coast of Africa.[252]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·85.

  [252] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~July 11.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the eleventh of July, 1804, general Hamilton of New-York was killed
in a duel by colonel Burr, the vice-president of the United States.


MEMORANDUM.

_To Men of Honour._

WHEREAS certain persons who contemn the obligations of religion, are
nevertheless mindful of the law of the land: And whereas it is supposed
by some of such persons, that parties contemplating to fight a duel and
bound over before a magistrate to keep the peace, may, notwithstanding,
fight such duel in foreign parts: BE IT KNOWN, that the law which
extends protection to all its subjects, can also punish them for breach
of duty, and that, therefore, offences by duelling beyond sea, are
indictable and punishable in manner and form, the same as if such duels
were fought within the United kingdom.

       *       *       *       *       *

After this warning against a prevailing offence, we may become
acquainted with the character of an unoffending individual, through the
pen of a respected friend to this work.

       *       *       *       *       *

CHEAP TOMMY.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    If I forget thee, worthy old Tam Hogg,
      May I forget that ever knives were cheap:--
      If I forget thy barrow huge and steep,
    Slow as a snail, and croaking like a frog:--
    Peripatetic, stoic, “cynic dog,”
      If from my memory perish thee, or thine,
      May I be doomed to gnaw asunder twine,
    Or shave with razor that has chipped a log!
    For in thy uncouth tabernacle dwelt
      Honest philosophy; and oh! far more
    Religion thy unstooping heart could melt,
    Nor scorned the muse to sojourn at thy door;
    What pain, toil, poverty didst thou endure,
    Reckless of earth so heaven might find thee pure!

       *       *       *       *       *

In my native village of Heanor, in Derbyshire, some sixteen or seventeen
years ago, there appeared a singular character, whose arrival excited a
_sensation_, and became an epoch in its history. Some boys who had been
strolling to a distance brought an account that a little man, with a
barrow as large as a house, was coming along the lane, at “a snail’s
gallop.” Forth sallied a troop of gazers who found a small, thick-set,
round-faced man, in an old, red, soldier’s jacket, and cocked hat,
sitting on the handle of his barrow, which was built and roofed after
the manner of a caravan; and was a storehouse of some kind of
merchandise, what they yet knew not. He sat very quietly as they came
round him, and returned their greetings in a way short and dry, and
which became markedly testy and impatient, as they crowded more closely,
and began to ask questions. “Not too fast, my masters; not too fast! my
first answer can’t overtake your twentieth question.” At length he rose,
and, by the aid of a strong strap passed over his shoulders, heaved up
the handles of his barrow, and placing his head against it, like a
tortoise under a stone, proceeded at a toilsome rate of some few hundred
yards per hour. This specimen of patient endurance amazed the villagers.
A brawny labourer would have thought it a severe toil to wheel it a
mile; yet this singular being, outdoing the phlegmatic perseverance of
an ass, casting Job himself in the background for patience, from league
to league, from county to county, and from year to year, urged on his
ponderous vehicle with almost imperceptible progression.

It was soon found that he was not more singular in appearance, than
eccentric in mind. A villager, thinking to do him a kindness, offered to
wheel his barrow, but what was the surprise of the gazers to see him
present the man payment when he had moved it a considerable way, and on
its being refused, to behold him quietly raise the barrow, turn it
round, and wheel it back to the identical spot whence the villager set
out.

On reaching the hamlet, he took up his quarters in a stable, and opened
his one-wheeled caravan, displaying a good assortment of cutlery ware.
It was there I first saw him, and was struck with his grave and
uncomplying air, more like that of a beadle stationed to keep off
intruders, than of a solicitous vender of wares. He was standing with a
pair of pliers, twisting wire into scissor-chains; keeping, at the same
time, a shrewd eye upon the goods. The prices were so wonderfully low
that it was whispered the articles could not be good, or they were
stolen: yet I did not perceive that either idea was sufficient to
dissuade the people from buying, or from attempting to get them still
lower. Then it was that his character and temper showed themselves. He
laid aside the goods attempted to be chaffered for, saying,--“You shall
not have them at all, I tell no lies about them nor shall you.” In fact
his goods were _goods_. So much so, that many of them are in use in the
village to this day: he desired only such a profit as would supply the
necessities of one who never slept in a bed, never approached a fire for
the sake of its warmth, nor ever indulged in any luxury. His greatest
trial appeared to be to bear with the sordid spirit of the world. When
this did not cross him he became smiling, communicative, and, strange as
it may seem, exceedingly intelligent. I well recollect my boyish
astonishment when he quoted to me maxims of Plato and Seneca, and when I
heard him pouring out abundance of anecdote from the best sources. He
had a real spirit of kindliness in him, though the most immediately
striking features of his mind were shrewdness and rigid notions of
truth; which, as he practised it himself, he seemed to expect from the
whole world. He had a tame hedgehog which partook his fare, slept in a
better nest than himself, and was evidently a source of affectionate
enjoyment. He was fond of children; but he had a stern spirit of
independence which made him refuse gifts and favours, unless permitted
to make some return. My mother frequently sent him warm messes in the
wintry weather, and he brought her a scissor-chain and a candlestick of
brass-wire. He was a writer of anagrams, acrostics, and so forth; and
one epitaph written for one of his bystanders was,--

    “Too bad for heaven, too good for hell,
    So where he’s gone I cannot tell.”

He always slept with his barrow chained to his leg; and on Sundays kept
himself totally shut up, except during service time, standing the day
through, reading his bible.

When his character was known, he grew to be a general favourite. His
stable became a sort of school, where he taught, to a constant audience,
more useful knowledge than has emanated from many a philosopher, modern
or antique. The good-will he excited evidently pleased the old man; he
came again, and again, till at length years rolled away without his
reappearance, and he was considered as dead. But not so. For ten or
eleven years he was still going on his pilgrimage, a wanderer and an
outcast; probably doing voluntary penance for some sin or unhappiness of
youth; for he carefully kept aloof of his native country, Scotland, and
though he spoke of one living sister with tearful eyes, he had not seen
her for many, many years. In 1820 he had found his way to Midsomer
Norton, near Bristol, where he was hooted into the town by a troop of
boys, a poor, worn-down object, of the most apparent misery. This I
accidentally learnt, a short time ago, from a little book, the memorial
of his last days, written by the worthy clergyman of that place, and
published by Simpkin and Marshall, London.

What a tale would the history of those years have displayed. What scenes
of solitary travel, exhaustion, suffering, insults, and occasional
sympathy and kindness, breaking, like cheering sunbeams, through the
ordinary gloom. _His barrow was gone!_ Poverty had wrung from him, or
weakness had compelled him to abandon, that old companion of his
travels. I have often thought what must have been his feelings at that
parting. Poor old man, it was his house, his friend, his dog, his
everything. What energies had he not expended in propelling it from
place to place. It could not have been left without a melancholy
pang,--without seeming to begin a more isolated and cheerless existence.
But I cannot dwell upon the subject. It is sufficient to say that he
found in the rev. William Read, who wrote the little book just
mentioned, an excellent friend in the time of final need. That he
retained the same eccentric, yet consistent character to the last;
displaying, in a concluding scene of such bodily wretchedness and
sufferings as has seldom been paralleled, the same astonishing
endurance, nay ebullient thankfulness of heart; and that his piety seems
to have worn off much of his asperity of manner.

A didactic poem called “The Flower Knot,” or, “The Guide Post,” was
found after his death, a composition of no ordinary merit, from which we
will quote two passages, and bid a final adieu to our old friend under
every name of Thomas Hogg, Tam Hogg, or Cheap Tommy.

_Wit._

    “Pope calls it feather--does he not say right?
    ’Tis like a custard weak, and bears no weight;
    But had it not that wiping feather been
    The poet’s lines had never shone so clean.
    Wisdom on foot ascends by slow degrees;
    But wit has wings, and soars aloft with ease.
    The sweetest wine makes vinegar most sour,
    So wit debased is hell’s consummate power.”

_Hope._

    “Fountain of song, it prayer begins and ends;
    Hope is the wing by which the soul ascends.
    Some may allege I wander from the path,
    And give to Hope the proper rights of Faith.
    Like love and friendship, these, a comely pair,
    What’s done by one, the other has a share:
    When heat is felt, we judge that fire is near,
    Hope’s twilight comes,--Faith’s day will soon appear.
    Thus when the christian’s contest doth begin
    Hope fights with doubts, till Faith’s reserves come in.
    Hope comes desiring and expects relief;
    Faith follows, and peace springs from firm belief.
    Hope balances occurrences of time;
    Faith will not stop till it has reached the prime.
    Just like copartners in joint stock of trade,
    What one contracts is by the other paid.
    Make use of Hope thy labouring soul to cheer,
    Faith shall be giv’n, if thou wilt persevere.
    We see all things alike with either eye,
    So Faith and Hope the self-same object spy.
    But what is Hope? or where, or how begun?
    It comes from God, as light comes from the sun.”

  H.

       *       *       *       *       *

In consequence of this interesting narrative concerning Thomas Hogg, the
“little book--the memorial of his last days” by the rev. Mr. Read, was
procured by the editor. It is entitled “The Scottish Wanderer,” and as
our kind correspondent “H.” has only related his own observations,
probably from apprehension that his narrative might be deemed of
sufficient length, a few particulars are extracted from Mr. Read’s tract
respecting the latter days of this “singular character.”

Mr. Read commences his “Memoir of Thomas Hogg,” by saying--“On Sunday
the ninth of January 1820, as I was proceeding in the services of the
day, my attention was attracted by a wretched object seated in the nave
of the church. There was an air of devout seriousness about him, under
all the disadvantages of tattered garments and squalid appearance, which
afforded a favourable presentiment to my mind. When the service was over
the stranger disappeared.”

Mr. Read conceived that he was some poor passing beggar, who had been
allured by the fire in the stove, but to his surprise on the following
Sunday the same object presented himself, and took his station, as
before, near the stove. He seemed to be a man decrepit with age: his
head resting upon his bosom, which was partly exposed, betokened
considerable infirmity. Under a coarse and dirty sackcloth frock was to
be seen a soldier’s coat patched in various places, which was strangely
contrasted with the cleanliness of his shirt. His whole appearance was
that of the lowest degree of poverty. His devout attention induced Mr.
Read when the service was concluded to inquire who this old man was.
“Sir,” replied his informant, “he is a person who works at the
blacksmith’s shop; he is a remarkable man, and carries about with him a
bible, which he constantly reads.”

In the course of the week Mr. Read paid him a visit. He found him
standing by the side of the forge, putting some links of iron-wire
together, to form a chain to suspend scissors. The impressions of
wretchedness excited by his first appearance were greatly heightened by
the soot, which, from the nature of his occupation, had necessarily
gathered round his person; and after a few general observations Mr. Read
went to Mr. H. S., the master of the shop, who informed him that on
Tuesday the fourth of January, in the severely cold weather which then
prevailed, this destitute object came to his shop, almost exhausted with
cold and fatigue. In his passage through the neighbouring village of
P----, he had been inhumanly pelted with snow-balls by a party of boys,
and might probably have perished, but for the humanity of some
respectable inhabitants of the place, who rescued him from their hands.
Having reached Mr. S.’s shop, he requested permission to erect, in a
shed which adjoined the shop, his little apparatus, consisting of a
slight table, with a box containing his tools. The benevolent master of
the premises kindly stationed him near the forge, where he might pursue
his work with advantage. In the evening, when the workmen were about to
retire, Mr. S. asked him where he intended to lodge that night. The old
man inquired if there were any ox-stall or stable near at hand, which he
might be permitted to occupy. His benefactor offered his stable, and the
poor creature, with his box and table upon his back, accompanied Mr. S.
home, where as comfortable a bed as fresh straw, and shelter from the
inclemency of the weather, could afford, was made up. One of Mr. S.’s
children afterwards carried him some warm cider, which he accepted with
reluctance, expressing his fears lest he should be depriving some part
of the family of it.

The weather was very cold: the thermometer, during the past night, had
been as low as six or seven degrees of Fahrenheit. In the morning he
resumed his post by the side of the forge. Mr. S. allowed him to retain
his station as long as he needed it; and contracted so great a regard
for him, as to declare, that he never learned so complete a lesson of
humility, contentment, and gratitude, as from the conduct of this man.

The poor fellow’s days continued to be passed much in the manner above
described; but he had exchanged the stable, at night, for the shop,
which was warmer, as soon as his benevolent host was satisfied
respecting his principles; and with exemplary diligence he pursued his
humble employment of making chains and skewers. He usually dined on hot
potatoes, or bread and cheese, with occasionally half a pint of beer. If
solicited to take additional refreshment, he would decline it, saying,
“I am thankful for the kindness,--but it would be _intemperate_.”

At an early hour in the afternoon of the first Saturday which he spent
in this village, he put by his work, and began to hum a hymn tune. Mr.
S. asked him if he could sing. “No, sir,” he replied. “I thought,” added
Mr. S., “I heard you singing.” “I was only composing my thoughts a
little,” said the poor man, “for the sabbath.”

On Mr. Read being informed of these particulars, he was induced to
return to the stranger with a view to converse with him. He says “There
was a peculiar bluntness in his manner of expressing himself, but it was
very far removed from any thing of churlishness or incivility. All his
answers were pertinent, and were sometimes given in such measured terms
as quite astonished me. The following was a part of our
conversation.--‘Well, my friend, what are you about?’ ‘Making
scissor-chains, sir.’ ‘And how long does it take you to make one?’ With
peculiar archness he looked up in my face, (for his head always rested
upon his bosom, so that the back part of it was depressed nearly to the
same horizontal plane with his shoulders,) and with a complacent smile,
said, ‘Ah! and you will next ask me how many I make in a day; and then
what the wire costs me; and afterwards what I sell them for.’ From the
indirectness of his reply, I was induced to conclude that he was in the
habit of making something considerable from his employment, and wished
to conceal the amount of his gains.” It appeared, however, that he was
unable, even with success in disposing of his wares, to earn more than
sixpence or sevenpence a day, and that his apparent reluctance to make
known his poverty proceeded from habitual contentment.

Mr. Read asked him, why he followed a vagrant life, in preference to a
stationary one, in which he would be better known, and more respected?
“The nature of my business,” he replied, “requires that I should move
about from place to place, that, having exhausted my custom in one spot,
I may obtain employment in another. Besides,” added he, “my mode of life
has at least this advantage, that if I leave my friends behind me, I
leave also my enemies.”

When asked his age, he replied, with a strong and firm voice, “That is a
question which I am frequently asked, as if persons supposed me to be a
great age: why, I am a mere boy.”

“A mere boy!” repeated Mr. Read; “and pray what do you mean by that
expression?”--“I am sixty-five years of age, sir; and with a light heel
and a cheerful heart, hope to hold out a considerable time longer.” In
the course of the conversation, he said, “It is not often that I am
honoured with the visits of clergymen. Two gentlemen, however, of your
profession once came to me when I was at ----, in ----, and I expressed
a hope that I should derive some advantage from their conversation. ‘We
are come,’ said they, ‘with the same expectation to you, for we
understand that you know many things.’ I told them that I feared they
would be greatly disappointed.” He then stated that the old scholastic
question was proposed to him, “Why has God given us two ears and one
mouth?” “I replied,” said he, “that we may hear twice as much as we
speak;” adding, with his accustomed modesty, “I should not have been
able to have given an answer to this question if I had not heard it
before.”

Before they parted, Mr. Read lamented the differences that existed
between persons of various religious persuasions. The old man rejoined
in a sprightly tone, “No matter; there are two sides to the river.” His
readiness in reply was remarkable. Whatever he said implied contentment,
cheerfulness, and genuine piety. Before Mr. Read took leave of him, he
inquired how long he intended to remain in the village. He answered, “I
do not know; but as I have house-room and fire without any tax, I am
quite satisfied with my situation, and only regret the trouble I am
occasioning to my kind host.”

Until the twentieth of the month Mr. Read saw but little of him. On the
morning of that day he met him creeping along under a vast burden; for
on the preceding Monday he had set out on a journey to Bristol, to
procure a fresh stock of wire, and with half a hundred weight of wire
upon his back, and three halfpence in his pocket, the sole remains of
his scanty fund, he was now returning on foot, after having passed two
days on the road, and the intervening night before a coal-pit fire in a
neighbouring village. The snow was deep upon the ground, and the scene
indescribably desolate. Mr. Read was glad to see him, and inquired if he
were not very tired. “A little, a little,” he replied, and taking off
his hat, he asked if he could execute any thing for me. An order for
some trifling articles, brought him to Mr. Read on the following
Wednesday, who entered into conversation with him, and says, “he
repeated many admirable adages, with which his memory appeared to be
well stored, and incidentally touched on the word _cleanliness_.
Immediately I added, ‘cleanliness is next to godliness;’ and seized the
opportunity which I had long wanted, but from fear of wounding his mind
hesitated to embrace, to tell him of the absence of that quality in
himself. He with much good nature replied, ‘I believe I am
_substantially_ clean. I have a clean shirt every week: my business,
however, necessarily makes me dirty in my person.’ ‘But why do you not
dress more tidily, and take more care of yourself? You know that God
hath given us the comforts of life that we may enjoy them. Cannot you
afford yourself these comforts?’ ‘That question,’ said he emphatically,
but by no means rudely, ‘you should have set out with. No, sir, I cannot
afford myself these comforts.’”

Mr. Read perceiving his instep to be inflamed, and that he had a
miserable pair of shoes, pressed a pair of his own upon him.

On the following day he visited him, and found him working upon his
chains while sitting,--a posture in which he did not often indulge. Mr.
Read looked at his foot, and found the whole leg prodigiously swollen
and discoloured. It had inflamed and mortified from fatigue of walking
and inclemency of the weather during the journey to Bristol. Mr. Read
insisted on his having medical assistance. “The doctor is expected in
the village to-day, and you _must_ see him: I will give orders for him
to call in upon you.” “That is kind, _very_ kind,” he replied. At this
moment an ignorant talker in the shop exclaimed in a vexatious and
offensive manner, that he would not have such a leg (taking off his hat)
“for _that_, full of guineas.” The old man looked up somewhat sharply at
him, and said, “nor I, if I could help it.” The other, however,
proceeded with his ranting. The afflicted man added, “You only torture
me by your observations.” This was the only instance approaching to
impatience he manifested.

It appears that of late he had slept in one corner of the workshop, upon
the bare earth, without his clothes, and with the only blanket he had,
wrapped round his shoulders. It was designed to procure him a bed in a
better abode; but he preferred remaining where he was, and only
requested some clean straw. He seemed fixed to his purpose; every thing
was arranged, as well as could be, for his accommodation.

Early the next morning Mr. Read found the swelling and blackness
extending themselves rapidly towards the vital parts. The poor fellow
was at times delirious, and convulsed; but he dozed during the greater
part of the day. It was perceived from an involuntary gesture of the
medical gentleman on his entrance, that he had not before witnessed many
such objects. He declared there was but little hope of life. Warm
fomentations, and large doses of bark and port wine were administered. A
bed was provided in a neighbouring house, and Mr. Read informed the
patient of his wish to remove him to it, and his anxiety that he should
take the medicines prescribed. He submitted to every thing proposed, and
added, “One night more, and I shall be beyond the clouds.”

On the Saturday his speech was almost unintelligible, the delirium
became more frequent, and his hands were often apparently employed in
the task to which they had been so long habituated, making links for
chains; his respiration became more and more hurried; and Mr. Read
ordered that he should be allowed to remain quite quiet upon his bed. At
certain intervals his mind seemed collected, and Mr. R. soothed him by
kind attentions. He said, “There are your spectacles; but I do not think
they have brought your bible? I dare say you would like to read it?”
“By-and-by,” he replied: “I am pretty well acquainted with its
contents.” He articulated indistinctly, appeared exhausted, and on
Sunday morning his death-knell was rung from the steeple. He died about
two o’clock in the morning without a sigh. His last word was, in answer
to the question, how are you?--“Happy.”

A letter from a gentleman of Jedburgh, to the publishers of Mr. Read’s
tract, contains the following further particulars respecting this humble
individual.

       *       *       *       *       *

At school he seldom associated with those of his own age, and rarely
took part in those games which are so attractive to the generality of
youth, and which cannot be condemned in their own place. His declining
the society of his schoolfellows did not seem to arise from a sour and
unsocial temper, nor from a quarrelsome disposition on his part, but
from a love of solitude, and from his finding more satisfaction in the
resources of his own mind, than in all the noise and tumult of the most
fascinating amusements.

       *       *       *       *       *

He was, from his youth, noted for making shrewd and sometimes witty
remarks, which indicated no ordinary cast of mind; and in many instances
showed a sagacity and discrimination which could not be expected from
his years. He was, according to the expressive language of his
contemporaries, an “auld farrend” boy. He began at an early period to
make scissor-chains, more for amusement than for profit, and without
ever dreaming that to this humble occupation he was to be indebted for
subsistence in the end of his days. When no more than nine or ten years
of age, he betook himself to the selling of toys and some cheap articles
of hardware; and gave reason to hope, from his shrewd, cautious, and
economical character, that he would gradually increase his stock of
goods, and rise to affluence in the world. His early acquaintances,
considering these things, cannot account for the extreme poverty in
which he was found at the time of his death. He appears to have been
always inattentive to his external dress, which, at times, was ragged
enough; but was remarkable for attention to his linen--his shirts,
however coarse, were always clean. This was his general character in the
days of his youth. On his last visit to Jedburgh, twenty-nine years
before his death, he came with his clothes in a most wretched condition.
His sisters, two very excellent women, feeling for their brother, and
concerned for their own credit, got a suit of clothes made without
delay. Dressed in this manner, he continued in the place for some time,
visiting old acquaintances, and enjoying the society of his friends. He
left Jedburgh soon after; and, from that time, his sisters heard no more
of their brother.

       *       *       *       *       *

Hogg’s father was not a native of Jedburgh. Those with whom I have
conversed seem to think that he came from the neighbourhood of Selkirk,
and was closely connected with the progenitor of the _Ettrick Shepherd_.
He, properly speaking, had no trade; at least did not practise any: he
used to travel through the country with a pack containing some hardware
goods, and at one time kept a small shop in Jedburgh. All accounts agree
that the father had, if not a talent for poetry, at least a talent for
rhyming.

       *       *       *       *       *

He appears to have had a most excellent mother, whom he regularly
accompanied to their usual place of public worship, and to whom he was
indebted for many pious and profitable instructions, which seem to have
been of signal service to her son when she herself was numbered with the
dead and mouldering in the dust.

       *       *       *       *       *

During the time of his continuance in Jedburgh and its vicinity, he
evinced a becoming regard to the external duties of religion; but
nothing of that sublime devotion which cheered the evening of his days,
and which caused such astonishing contentment in the midst of manifold
privations. My own belief is, from all the circumstances of the case,
that the pious efforts of his worthy mother did not succeed in the first
instance, but were blessed for his benefit at an advanced period of
life. The extreme poverty to which he was reduced, and the corporal
ailments under which he had laboured for a long time, were like breaking
up the fallow ground, and causing the seed which had been sown to
vegetate.

       *       *       *       *       *

We must here part from “the Scottish Wanderer.” Some, perhaps, may think
he might have been dismissed before--“for what was he?” He was not
renowned, for he was neither warrior nor statesman, but to be guileless
and harmless is to be happier than the ruler of the turbulent, and more
honourable than the leader of an army. If his life was not illustrious,
it was wise; for he could not have been seen, and sojourned in the
hamlets of labour and ignorance, without exciting regard and
communicating instruction. He might have been ridiculed or despised on
his first appearance, but where he remained he taught by the pithy truth
of his sayings, and the rectitude of his conduct: if the peripatetic
philosophers of antiquity did so much, they did no more. Few among those
who, in later times, have been reputed wise, were teachers of practical
wisdom: the wisdom of the rest was surpassed by “Cheap Tommy’s.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·07.


~July 12.~


A VICIOUS SWAN.

In July, 1731, “an odd accident happened in Bushy-park to one of the
helpers in the king’s stables, riding his majesty’s own hunting horse,
who was frighted by a swan flying at him out of the canal, which caused
him to run away, and dash out his brains against the iron gates; the man
was thrown on the iron spikes, which only entering his clothes did him
no hurt. Some time before, the same swan is said to have flown at his
highness the duke, but caused no disaster.”[253]

       *       *       *       *       *

This, which is noticed by a pleasant story in column 914 as the
“swan-hopping season,” is a time of enjoyment with all who are fond of
aquatic pleasures. On fine days, and especially since the invention of
steam-boats, crowds of citizens and suburbans of London glide along the
Thames to different places of entertainment on its banks.


ANNUAL EXCURSION TO TWICKENHAM.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--As it is the object of the _Every-Day Book_ to preserve a faithful
portraiture of the prominent features and amusements of the age, as well
as the customs of the “olden time,” I subjoin for insertion a brief
account of an unobtruding society for the relief of the distressed;
with the sincere hope that its laudable endeavours may be followed by
many others.

A number of respectable tradesmen, who meet to pass a few social hours
at the house of Mr. Cross, Bethnal-green, impressed by the distresses of
the thickly-populated district in which they reside, resolved to lay
themselves and friends under a small weekly contribution, to allay, as
far as possible, the wretchedness of their poorer neighbours. They feel
much gratification in knowing that in the course of two years their
exertions have alleviated the sorrows of many indigent families. Nearly
four hundred friends have come forward as subscribers to assist them in
their praise-worthy undertaking; yet such is the misery by which they
are surrounded--such are the imperative demands on their bounty, that
their little fund is continually impoverished.

In furtherance of their benevolent views they projected an annual
excursion to Twickenham, sometime in the month of July; the profits from
the tickets to be devoted to the _Friend-in-Need Society_. I have joined
them in this agreeable trip, and regard the day as one of the happiest
in my existence. A few gentlemen acted as a committee, and to their
judicious arrangements much of the pleasure of the day is due. The
morning was particularly favourable: at eight o’clock the “Diana”
steam-packet left her moorings off Southwark-bridge, and bore away up
the river with her long smoky pendant; a good band of music enlivened
the scene by popular airs, not forgetting the eternal “Jagher chorus.” I
arrived on board just at starting, and having passed the usual “how d’ye
does,” seated myself to observe the happy circle. They appeared to have
left “old care” behind them; the laugh and joke resounded from side to
side, and happiness dwelt in every countenance. There was no unnecessary
etiquette; all were neighbours and all intimate. As soon as we began to
get clear of London, the beautiful scenery formed a delightful panoramic
view. Battersea, Wandsworth, Putney, Kew, and Richmond, arose in
succession; when, after staying a short time at the latter place to
allow those who were disposed to land, we proceeded on to Twickenham
Aite, an island delightfully situated in the middle of the Thames, where
we arrived about twelve o’clock. Preparation had been made for our
reception: the boat hauled up alongside the island for the better
landing; tents were erected on the lawn; a spacious and well-stocked
fruit-garden was thrown open for our pleasure; and plenty of good cheer
provided by “mine host” of the “Eel-pie house.” On each side of the lawn
might be seen different parties doing ample justice to “ham sandwiches,
and bottled cider.” After the repast, the “elder” gentlemen formed into
a convivial party; the “report of the society” was read; and,
afterwards, the song and glee went merrily round; while the younger
formed themselves in array for a country-dance, and nimbly footed to the
sound of sweet music “under the greenwood tree:” the more juvenile felt
equal delight at “kiss-in-the-ring,” on the grass-plat.

He must have been a stoic indeed who could have viewed this scene
without feelings of delight, heightened as it was by the smiles of
loveliness. These sports were maintained until time called for our
departure; when having re-embarked, the vessel glided heavily back, as
if reluctant to break off such happy hours. The dance was again renewed
on board--the same hearty laugh was again heard; there was the same
exuberance of spirits in the juniors; no one was tired, and all seemed
to regret the quickly approaching separation. About nine o’clock we
safely landed from the boat at Queenhithe stairs, and after a parting
“farewell,” each pursued the way home, highly delighted with the
excursion of the day, enhanced as it was by the reflection, that in the
pursuit of pleasure we had assisted the purposes of charity.

  J. H. C.

  _Kingsland-road, July, 1826._


SWAN-HOPPING.

It appears that formerly--“When the citizens, in gaily-decorated barges,
went up the river annually in August, to mark and count their swans,
which is called swan-hopping, they used to land at Barn Elms, and, after
partaking of a cold collation on the grass, they merrily danced away a
few hours. This was a gala-day for the village; and happy was the lad or
lass admitted into the party of the fine folks of London. This practice
has, however, been long discontinued.”[254]


“SWAN-HOPPING”--_Explained_.

The yearly visit of members of the corporation of London to the swans on
its noble river, is commonly termed “Swan-_hop_ping.” This name is a
vulgar and long used corruption of “Swan-_up_ping,” signifying the
duties of the official visiters, which was to “take _up_” the swans and
mark them. The ancient and real term may be gathered from the old laws
concerning swans, to have been technically and properly used. They were
manorial and royal birds; and in proof of their estimation in former
times, a rare and valuable quarto tract of four leaves, printed in 1570,
may be referred to. It mentions the “_vpping_ daies;” declares what
persons shall “_vp_ no swannes;” and speaks of a court no longer
popularly known, namely, “the king’s majesties justices of sessions of
swans.” This curious tract is here reprinted verbatim, viz:--

  THE

  ~Order for Swannes~

  both by

  THE STATUTES, AND BY THE AUNCIENT ORDERS AND CUSTOMES, USED WITHIN THE
  REALME OF ENGLAND.


THE ORDER FOR SWANNES.

  First, Ye shall enquire if there be any person that doth possesse any
  Swanne, and hath not compounded with the Kings Maiesty for his Marke
  (that is to say) six shillings eight pence, for his Marke during his
  life: If you know any such you shall present them, that all such Swans
  and Cignets, may be seazed to the King.

  2. Also you shall enquire, if any person doth possesse any Swan, or
  Cignet, that may not dispend the cleare yearly value of five Markes of
  Freehold, except Heire apparant to the Crowne: then you shall present
  him. 22 Edw. iv. cap. 6.

  3. Also, If any person or persons doe drive away any Swanne or
  Swannes, breeding or prouiding to breed; be it vpon his own ground; or
  any other mans ground: he or they so offending, shall suffer one
  yeeres imprisonment, and fine at the Kings pleasure, thirteene
  shillings four pence. 11 Hen. vii.

  4. If there be found any Weares vpon the Riuers, not hauing any Grates
  before them; It is lawfull for every Owner, Swan-Masters, or
  Swanne-herdes, to pull vp, or cut downe the Birth-net, or Gynne of the
  said Weare or Weares.

  5. If any person, or persons, be found carrying any Swan-hooke, and
  the same person being no Swan-herd, nor accompanied with two
  Swan-herds: every such person shall pay to the King. Thirteene
  shillings four pence, (that is to say) Three shillings foure pence to
  him that will informe, and the rest to the King.

  6. The auncient custome of this Realme hath and dothe allow to every
  owner of such ground where any such Swan shall heirie, to take one
  Land-bird; and for the same, the Kings Maiestie must have of him that,
  hath the Land-bird, Twelve pence, Be it vpon his owne ground, or any
  other.

  7. It is ordained, that if any person, or persons, do convey away or
  steale away the Egge, or Egges of any Swannes, and the same being
  duely proued by two sufficient witnesses, that then euery such
  offender shall pay to the King thirteene shillings foure pence, for
  euery Egge so taken out of the Nest of any Swanne.

  8. It is ordained, that euery owner that hath any Swans, shall pay
  euery yeare yearly for euery Swan-marke, foure pence to the Master of
  the Game for his Fee, and his dinner and supper free on the Upping
  daies: And if the saide Master of the Game faile of the foure pence,
  then he shall distraine the Game of euery such owner, that so doth
  faile of payment.

  9. If there be any person or persons, that hath Swannes, that doe
  heirie vpon any of their seuerall waters, and after come to the co’mon
  Riuer, they shall pay a Land-bird to the King, and be obedient to all
  Swanne Lawes: for diuers such persons doe use collusion, to defraud
  the King of his right.

  10. It is ordained, that euery person, hauing any Swans, shal begin
  yearly to mark, the Monday next after St. Peters day, and no person
  before; but after as conueniently may be, so that the Master of the
  Kings Game, or his Deputy, be present. And if any take vpon him or
  them, to marke any Swanne or Cignet, in other manner, to forfeit to
  the Kings Maiestie for euery Swan so marked fortie shillings.

  11. It is ordained, that no person or persons being Owners, or
  Deputies, or seruants to them, or other, shall go on marking without
  the Master of the Game, or his Deputie be present, with other
  Swan-herds next adioyning, vpon paine to forfeit to the Kings Maiesty,
  fortie shillings.

  12. It is ordained, that no person shall hunt any Duckes, or any other
  chase in the water, or neere the haunt of Swans in Fence-time, with
  any Dogge or Spaniels: viz. from the feast of Easter to Lammas: vpon
  paine for euery time so found in hunting, to forfeit sixe shillings
  eight pence.

  13. It is ordained, that if any person doth set any snares or any
  manner of Nets, Lime, or Engines, to take Bittorns or Swans, from the
  Feast of Easter to the Sunday after Lammas day; He or they to forfeit
  to the Kings Maiestie for euery time so setting, six shillings eight
  pence.

  14. It is ordained that no person take vp any Cignet unmarked, or make
  any sale of them, but that the Kings Swan-herd, or his Deputie be
  present, with other Swan-herds next adioyning, or haue knowledge of
  the same: vpon paine to forfeit to the Kings Maiestie fortie
  shillings.

  15. It is ordained that the Swan-herdes of the Duchie of Lancaster,
  shall vp no Swannes, or make any sale of them, without the Master of
  the Swannes or his Deputy be present: vpon paine to forfeite to the
  Kings Maiestie forty shillings.

  16. And in like manner, the Kings Swan-herd shal not enter into the
  Libertie of the Duchie, without the Duchies Swanherd be there present:
  vpon the like paine to forfeite forty shillings.

  17. It is ordained, that if any Swannes or Cignets be found double
  marked, they shall be seaz’d to the Kings vse, till it be prooved to
  whom the same Swans or Cignets doe belong: And if it cannot be prooved
  to whome they doe belong, that then they be seazd for the King, and
  his Grace to be answered to the value of them.

  18. It is ordained that no person make sale of any white Swans nor
  make delivery of them, without the Master of the Game be present or
  his Deputy, with other Swan-herds next adioyning; vpon paine to
  forfiet forty shillings: whereof six shillings eight pence to him that
  will informe: and the rest to the Kings Maiestie.

  19. It is ordained, that no person shall lay Leapes, set any Nets, or
  Dragge, within the common streames or Riuers vpon the day time, from
  the Feast of the Inuention of the Crossse, vnto the Feast of Lammas:
  vpon paine so oft as they be found so offending, to forfeit twenty
  shillings.

  20. It is ordained, that if the Master of the Swans, or his Deputy, do
  seaze, or take vp any Swa’nes, as strayes, for the Kings Maiesty, that
  he shall keepe them in a Pit within twenty foote of the Kings streame,
  or within twenty foote of the common High-way, that the Kings subiects
  may have a sight of the said Swans so seazed, vpon paine of forty
  shillings.

  21. It is ordained, that if any person doe raze out, counterfeit, or
  alter the Marke of any Swanne, to the hindering or losse of any mans
  Game, and any such offendor duly prooved before the Kings Maiesties
  Commissioners of Swannes, shal suffer one yeares imprisonment, and pay
  three pounds six shillings eight pence, to the King.

  22. It is ordained, that the Commons (that is to say) Dinner and
  Supper, shall not exceed above twelve pence a man at the most: If
  there be any Game found where the dinner or supper is holden, vpon
  that Riuer, the owner being absent and none there for him, the Master
  of the Game is to lay out eight pence for him, and he is to distraine
  the Game of him that faileth the paiment of it.

  23. It is ordained, that there shall be no forfeiture of any white
  Swanne or Cignet, but only to the Kings Grace, as well within the
  Franchise and Liberties, as without, and if any doe deliver the Swanne
  or Signet so seazed, to any person, but only to the Master of the
  Kings Game, or to his Deputy, to the Kings vse; he is to forfeit sixe
  shillings eight pence; and the Swannes to be restored vnto the Master
  of the Game.

  24. It is ordained, that no person shall take any Gray Swans, or
  Cignets, or white Swans flying, but that he shall within foure dayes
  next after, deliver it, or them, to the Master of the Kings Game, and
  the Taker to haue for his paines eight pence. And if he faile, and
  bring him not, he forfeits forty shillings to the King.

  25. It is ordained, that no person, having any Game of his own shall
  not be Swan-herd for himselfe; nor keeper of any other mans Swannes:
  upon paine to forfeit to the Kings Maiestie forty shillings.

  26. It is ordained, that no Swan-herd, fisher, or fowler, shall vex
  any other Swan-herd, fisher or fowler, by way of action, but only
  before the Kings Maiesties Justices of Sessions of Swans, vpon paine
  of forfeiting to the Kings Grace forty shillings.

  27. The Master of the Kings Game, shal not take away any vnmarked Swan
  coupled with any other mans Swan, for breaking of the brood: and when
  they doe Heirie, the one part of the Cignets to the King, and the
  other to the owner of the marked Swanne.

  28. Also, any man whatsoever he be, that killeth any Swanne with
  dogge, or Spaniels, shall forfeit to the King forty shillings, the
  owner of the Dogge to pay it, whether he be there or no. Also, the
  Maister of the Swannes, is to have for every White Swanne and Gray
  vpping, a penny, and for every Cignet two pence.

  29. It is ordained, that if any Heirie be leyed with one Swan, the
  Swan and the Cignets shall be seazed for the King, till due proofe be
  had whose they are, and whose was the Swan, that is away; Be it Cobbe
  or Pen.

  30. Lastly, If there be any other misdemeanour, or offence committed
  or done by the owner of any Game, Swan-herd, or other person
  whatsoeuer, contrary to any law, ancient custome, or vsage heretofore
  vsed and allowed, and not before herein particularly mentioned or
  expressed, you shal present the same offence, that reformation may be
  had, and the offendors punished, according to the quantitie and
  qualitie of the seuerall offences.

  FINIS.

  _God Saue the King._

       *       *       *       *       *

It may be presumed that “the Order for Swannes” fairly illustrates the
origin of the term “swan _hop_ping;” perhaps the “order” itself will be
regarded by some of the readers of the _Every-Day Book_ as “a singular
rarity.”


“SWAN WITH TWO NECKS,”

_Lad-lane_.

The sign of the “Swan with two necks,” at one of our old city inns, from
whence there are “passengers and parcels booked” to all parts of the
kingdom, is manifestly a corruption. As every swan belonging to the king
was marked, according to the swan laws, with two _nicks_ or notches; so
the old sign of this inn was the royal bird so marked, that is to say,
“the swan with two _nicks_.” In process of time the “two n_i_cks” were
called “two n_e_cks;” an ignorant landlord hoisted the foul
misrepresentation; and, at the present day, “the swan with two n_i_cks”
is commonly called or known by “the name or sign” of “the swan with two
n_e_cks.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“A Southern Tourist,” in the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” for 1793, giving an
account of his summer rambles, which he calls “A naturalist’s stray in
the sultry days of July,” relates that he “put up for the night at the
Bush-inn, by Staines-bridge,” and describes his sojournment there with
such mention of the swans as seems fitting to extract.


“_The Swan at Staines._”

“This inn is beautifully situated: a translucent arm of the Thames runs
close under the windows of the eating-rooms, laving the drooping
streamers of the Babylonian willows that decorate the garden, and which
half conceal the small bridge leading into it. In these windows we spent
the evening in angling gudgeons for our supper, and in admiring a
company of swans that were preening themselves near an aite in the
river. The number of these birds on the Thames is very considerable, all
swimming between Marlow and London, being protected by the dyers and
vintner’s companies, whose properties they are. These companies annually
send to Marlow six wherries, manned by persons authorized to count and
to mark the swans, who are hence denominated swan-hoppers. The task
assigned them is rather difficult to perform; for, the swans being
exceeding strong, scuffling with them amongst the tangles of the river
is rather dangerous, and recourse is obliged to be had to certain strong
crooks, shaped like those we suppose the Arcadian shepherds to have
used.”

The swan is a royal bird, and often figured in the princely pleasures of
former kings of England.

In Edward the fourth’s time none was permitted to keep swans, who
possessed not a freehold of at least five marks yearly value, except the
king’s son: and by an act of Henry the Seventh, persons convicted of
taking their eggs were liable to a year’s imprisonment, and a fine at
the will of the sovereign.[255]

       *       *       *       *       *

More anciently, if a swan was stolen in an open and common river, the
same swan or another, according to old usage, was to be hanged in a
house by the beak, and he who stole it was compelled to give the owner
as much corn as would cover the swan, by putting and turning the corn
upon the head of the swan, until the head of the swan was covered with
corn.[256]

       *       *       *       *       *

In the hard winter of 1726, a swan was killed “at Emsworth, between
Chichester and Portsmouth, lying on a creek of the sea, that had a ring
round its neck, with the king of Denmark’s arms on it.”[257]

       *       *       *       *       *

For indications of the weather, by the flight of the swans on the
Thames, see vol. i. col. 505.

It is mentioned by the literary lord Northampton, as formerly “a paradox
of simple men to thinke that a swanne cannot hatch without a cracke of
thunder.”[258]


THE SWAN’S DEATH SONG.

The car of Juno is fabled to have been drawn by swans. They were
dedicated to Venus and Apollo. To the latter, according to Banier,
because they were “reckoned to have by instinct a faculty of
prediction;” but it is possible that they were consecrated to the deity
of music, from their fabled melody at the moment of death.

Buffon says, the ordinary voice of the tame swan is rather low than
canorous. It is a sort of creaking, exactly like what is vulgarly called
the swearing of a cat, and which the ancients denoted by the imitative
word _drensare_. It would seem to be an accent of menace or anger; nor
does its love appear to have a softer. In the “Mémoires de l’Académie
des Inscriptions” is a dissertation by M. Morin, entitled, “Why swans,
which sung so well formerly, sing so ill now.”

The French naturalist further remarks, that “swans, almost mute, like
ours in the domestic state, could not be those melodious birds which the
ancients have celebrated and extolled. But the wild swan appears to have
better preserved its prerogatives; and with the sentiment of entire
liberty, it has also the tones. The bursts of its voice form a sort of
modulated song.” He then cites the observations of the abbé Arnaud on
the song of two wild swans which settled on the magnificent pools of
Chantilly. “One can hardly say that the swans of Chantilly sing, they
cry; but their cries are truly and constantly modulated; their voice is
not sweet; on the contrary, it is shrill, piercing, and rather
disagreeable; I could compare it to nothing better than the sound of a
clarionet, winded by a person unacquainted with the instrument. Almost
all the melodious birds answer to the song of man, and especially to the
sound of instruments: I played long on the violin beside our swans, on
all the tones and chords. I even struck unison to their own accents,
without their seeming to pay the smallest attention: but if a goose be
thrown into the basin where they swim with their young, the male, after
emitting some hollow sounds, rushes impetuously upon the goose, and
seizing it by the neck, plunges the head repeatedly under water,
striking it at the same time with his wings; it would be all over with
the goose, if it were not rescued. The swan, with his wings expanded,
his neck stretched, and his head erect, comes to place himself opposite
to his female, and utters a cry, to which the female replies by another,
which is lower by half a tone. The voice of the male passes from A
(_la_) to B flat (_si bémol_); that of the female, from G sharp (_sol
dièse_) to A. The first note is short and transient, and has the effect
of that which our musicians call _sensible_; so that it is not detached
from the second, but seems to _slip_ into it. Fortunately for the ear,
they do not both sing at once; in fact, if while the male sounded B
flat, the female struck A, or if the male uttered A, while the female
gave G sharp, there would result the harshest and most insupportable of
discords. We may add, that this dialogue is subjected to a constant and
regular rhythm, with the measure of two times.”

       *       *       *       *       *

M. Grouvelle observes, that “there is a season when the swans assemble
together, and form a sort of commonwealth; it is during severe colds.
When the frost threatens to usurp their domain, they congregate and dash
the water with all the extent of their wings, making a noise which is
heard very far, and which, whether in the night or the day, is louder in
proportion as it freezes more intensely. Their efforts are so effectual,
that there are few instances of a flock of swans having quitted the
water in the longest frosts, though a single swan, which has strayed
from the general body, has sometimes been arrested by the ice in the
middle of the canals.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Buffon further remarks, that the shrill and scarcely diversified notes
of the loud clarion sounds, differ widely from the tender melody, the
sweet and brilliant variety of our chanting birds. Yet it was not enough
that the swan sung admirably, the ancients ascribed to it a prophetic
spirit. It alone, of animated beings, which all shudder at the prospect
of destruction, chanted in the moment of its agony, and with harmonious
sounds prepared to breathe the last sigh. They said that when about to
expire, and to bid a sad and tender adieu to life, the swan poured forth
sweet and affecting accents, which, like a gentle and doleful murmur,
with a voice low, plaintive, and melancholy, formed its funeral song.
This tearful music was heard at the dawn of day, when the winds and the
waves were still: and they have been seen expiring with the notes of
their dying hymn. No fiction of natural history, no fable of antiquity,
was ever more celebrated, oftener repeated, or better received. It
occupied the soft and lively imaginations of the Greeks: poets, orators,
even philosophers adopted it as a truth too pleasing to be doubted. And
well may we excuse such fables; they were amiable and affecting; they
were worth many dull, insipid truths; they were sweet emblems to feeling
minds. The swan, doubtless, chants not its approaching end; but, in
speaking of the last flight, the expiring effort of a fine genius, we
shall ever, with tender melancholy, recal the classical and pathetic
expression, “_It is the song of the swan!_”

Shakspeare nobly likens our island to the eyrie of the royal bird:--

      --------------I’ the world’s volume
    Our Britain seems as of it, but not in it;
    In a great pool, a swan’s nest.

Nor can we fail to remember his beautiful allusions to the swan’s
death-song. Portia orders “sweet music” during Bassanio’s deliberation
on the caskets:--

    Let music sound while he doth make his choice:
    Then if he lose, he makes a swan-like end--
    Fading in music.

And after the Moor has slain his innocent bride, Æmilia exclaims while
her heart is breaking, and sings--

    Hark, canst thou hear me? I will play the swan,
    And die in music--Willow, willow, willow.

After “King John” is poisoned, his son, prince Henry, is told that in
his dying frenzy “he sung,”--the prince answers--

    -------’Tis strange that death should sing.--
    I am the cygnet to this pale faint swan,
    Who chants a doleful hymn to his own death;
    And from the organ-pipe of frailty, sings
    His soul and body to their lasting rest.

       *       *       *       *       *

The muse of “Paradise” remarks, that

      ---------The swan with arched neck
    Between her white wings mantling, proudly rowes
    Her state with oary feet: yet oft they quit
    The dank, and rising on stiff pennons, tour
    The mid æreal sky.

       *       *       *       *       *

Opportunities for observing the flight of the wild swan are seldom, and
hence it is seldom mentioned by our poets. The migrations of other
aquatic birds are frequent themes of their speculation.

TO A WATER-FOWL.

        Whither, ’midst falling dew,
    While glow the heavens with the last steps of day,
      Far through their rosy depths, dost thou pursue
          Thy solitary way?
        Vainly the fowler’s eye
      Might mark thy distant flight to do thee wrong.
        As darkly painted on the crimson sky
          Thy figure floats along.

        Seek’st thou the plashy brink
      Of weedy lake, or maize of river wide,
        Or where the rocky billows rise and sink
            On the chafed ocean’s side?
        There is a Power whose care
      Teaches thy way along that pathless coast,--
        The desert and illimitable air,--
          Lone wandering, but not lost.

          All day thy wings have fann’d,
      At that far height, the cold thin atmosphere;
        Yet stoop not, weary to the welcome land,
            Though the dark night is near.
        And soon that toil shall end;
      Soon shalt thou find a summer home, and rest,
        And scream among thy fellows; reeds shall bend
          Soon o’er thy shelter’d nest.

        Thou’rt gone, the abyss of heaven
      Hath swallow’d up thy form; yet on my heart
        Deeply hath sunk the lesson thou hast given,
            And shall not soon depart.
        He, who from zone to zone
      Guides through the boundless sky the certain flight,
        In the long way that I must tread alone,
            Will lead my steps aright.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·02.

  [253] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [254] Ibid.

  [255] Buffon, _note_.

  [256] Cowel.

  [257] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [258] Brand.


~July 13.~


THE CORNISH FALSTAFF.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Anthony Payne, the Falstaff of the sixteenth century, was born in the
manor-house at Stratton, in Cornwall, where he died, and was buried in
the north aisle of Stratton church, the 13th of July, 1691. In early
life he was the humble, but favourite attendant of John, eldest son of
sir Beville Granville, afterwards earl of Bath, whom he accompanied
throughout many of his loyal adventures and campaigns during the
revolution and usurpation of Cromwell. At the age of twenty he measured
the extraordinary height of seven feet two inches, with limbs and body
in proportion, and strength equal to his bulk and stature. The firmness
of his mind, and his uncommon activity of person, together with a large
fund of sarcastic pleasantry, were well calculated to cheer the spirits
of his noble patron during the many sad reverses and trying occasions
which he experienced after the restoration. His lordship introduced
Payne to Charles the Second; “the merry monarch” appointed him one of
the yeomen of his guard. This office he held during his majesty’s life;
and when his lordship was made governor of the citadel of Plymouth,
Payne was placed therein as a gunner. His picture used to stand in the
great hall at Stowe, in the county of Cornwall, and is now removed to
Penheale, another seat of the Granville family. At his death the floor
of the apartment was taken up in order to remove his enormous remains.
As a Cornishman, in point of size, weight, and strength he has never
been equalled.

The nearest to Anthony Payne was Charles Chillcott, of Tintagel, who
measured six feet four inches high, round the breast six feet nine
inches, and weighed four hundred and sixty pounds. He was almost
constantly occupied in smoking--three pounds of tobacco was his weekly
allowance; his pipe _two inches_ long. One of his stockings would
contain six gallons of wheat. He was much pleased with the curiosity of
strangers who came to see him, and his usual address to them was, “Come
under my arm, little fellow.” He died 5th of April, 1815, in his
sixtieth year.


_Ancient Cornish names of the Months._

JANUARY was called _Mis_ (a corruption of the Latin word _mensis_, a
month) _Genver_, (an ancient corruption of its common name, January,) or
the cold air month.

FEBRUARY, _Hu-evral_, or the whirling month.

MARCH, _Mis Merh_, or the horse month; also, _Meurz_, or _Merk_, a
corruption of March.

APRIL, _Mis Ebrall_, or the primrose month; _Abrilly_, or the mackerel
month; also _Epiell_, a corruption of its Latin appellative, _Aprilis_.

MAY, _Miz Me_, or the flowery month; _Me_, being obviously a corruption
of May, or _Maius_, the original Latin name.

JUNE, _Miz Epham_, the summer month, or head of summer.

JULY, _Miz Gorephan_, or the chief head of the summer month.

AUGUST, _Miz East_, or the harvest month.

SEPTEMBER, _Mis Guerda Gala_, or the white straw month.

OCTOBER, _Miz Hedra_, or the watery month.

NOVEMBER, _Miz Dui_, or the black month.

DECEMBER, _Miz Kevardin_, or in Armoric _Miz Querdu_, the month
following the black month, or the month also black.

  SAM SAM’S SON.

  _June 21, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·55.


~July 14.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 14th of July, 1766, the Grand Junction Canal, connecting the
Irish sea to the British ocean, was commenced by Mr. Brindley.


FRENCH REVOLUTION.

From the destruction of the Bastille this day in the year 1789,[259] the
commencement of the French revolution is dated.

Miss Plumptre mentions a singular allegorical picture in the _Hotel de
Ville_, or Guildhall, of the city of Aix. It represented the three
orders of the state--the nobles, the clergy, and the _tiers-état_--in
their relative situations before the revolution. In the middle is a
peasant, with the implements of his profession about him, the scythe,
the reaping-hook, the _pioche_, which is a sort of pick-axe used in
Provence to turn up the ground in steep parts where a plough cannot be
used, a spade, a vessel for wine, &c. On his shoulders he supports a
heavy burden, intended to represent the state itself; while on one side
of him is a noble, and on the other an ecclesiastic, in the costume of
their respective orders, who just touch the burden with one hand, while
he supports it with his whole strength, and is bowed down by it. The
intention of the allegory is to show, that it is on the peasantry, or
_tiers-état_, that the great burden of the state presses, while the
nobles and clergy are scarcely touched by it. Above the burden, which is
in the form of a heart, is the motto, _nihil aliud in nobis_, “There is
nothing else in our power.” From the costume of the figures, which is
that of the sixteenth century, it is conjectured that the picture was of
that date; but no tradition is preserved of the time when, or the person
by whom it was executed.

This remarkable painting hung in the guard-room, on one side of the door
of the room where the consuls of Aix held their meetings for the
settling the impositions of the rates and taxes; a room which was
consequently in theory the sanctuary of _equity_, the place where to
each member of the community was allotted the respective proportion
which in justice was demanded of him for supporting the general good of
the whole. “This,” says Miss Plumptre, “was a very fine piece of satire,
and it is only surprising that it should have been suffered to hang
there: it probably had occupied the place so long, that it had ceased
from time immemorial to excite attention; but it shows that even two
centuries before the revolution there were those who entertained the
opinions which led finally to this tremendous explosion, and that these
opinions did not then first start into existence.”


ORIGIN OF THE JACOBIN CLUB.

The Brétons were even from the commencement of the revolution among the
most eager in the popular cause, and the original republican party arose
among them. Bailly, the first president of the national constituent
assembly, and afterwards the celebrated mayor of Paris, mentions, in a
posthumous work, that an association was formed at Versailles as early
as in June, 1789, even before the taking of the Bastille, of the
deputies of _Brétagne_ to the _tiers-état_, which was known by the name
of the _comité_ Bréton; and he goes on to say:--“This may be called the
original of the society afterwards so celebrated as the _Jacobin Club_,
and was disapproved by all who did not belong to it. The Brétons were
certainly excellent patriots, but ardent, vehement, and not much given
to reflection; nor have I any doubt but that the first idea of
establishing a republic was engendered by the overstrained notions of
liberty cherished in this club. To them, consequently, must be imputed
the origin of those fatal divisions which afterwards arose between the
adherents of a limited monarchy, and those who would not be satisfied
with any thing short of a republic;--divisions which occasioned so many
and so great misfortunes to the whole country.”

This province was, in the sequel, reputed to be one of the parts of
France the most attached to the Bourbon interest, because the arbitrary
proceedings of the convention had afforded a handle for another set of
anarchists to rise in opposition to them. In this conflict it would be
difficult to determine on which side the greatest want of conduct was
shown,--which party was guilty of the greatest errors.


SUPERSTITIONS OF BRITTANY.

Like the people of Wales, who boast that their ancestors were never
conquered by the Saxons, the Brétons affirm that their country alone, of
all the provinces of Gaul, was never bowed to the Frankish yoke; and
that they are the true descendants of the ancient Armoricans, its first
known inhabitants. They allow the Welsh to be of the same stock as
themselves, and are proud of affinity with a people who, like
themselves, firmly and effectually resisted a foreign yoke; but they
claim precedence in point of antiquity, and consider themselves as the
parent stock from which Britain was afterwards peopled. Indeed from the
great resemblance between the Brétons and the Welsh, a strong argument
may be drawn to conclude that they had a common origin. As Wales is to
England the great repository of its ancient superstitions, so is
Brittany to France. Here was the prime seat of the Druidical mysteries,
nor were they banished till the conversion of the country to
Christianity. In the southern provinces, when Woden and Thor ceded their
places to Apollo and Diana, the gods of Roma Antica were installed in
their seats, till they in their turn were displaced by the legions of
the papal hierarchy: but the deities established in Brittany by the
Celto-Scythian inhabitants maintained their ground till they were
overpowered by the army of popish saints, whose numbers so far exceeded
the Celtic deities, that it was impossible to resist the invasion. Yet
if the ancient deities were conquered, and honoured no longer under
their original names, their influence remained. The wonders attributed
to them were not forgotten. Their remembrance was still cherished, their
miracles were transferred to another set of champions, and the Thors and
Wodens were revived under the names of St. Pol, St. Ferrier, &c.

The old religion of the Druids secured unbounded authority over the
minds of the people. This engine was too powerful to be lightly
relinquished; and the papacy instead of directing them to the sublime
contemplation of one all-powerful, all-commanding governor of the
universe, through whom alone all live and move and have their being,
transferred to new names the ancient reveries of a supernatural agency
perpetually interposing in all the petty affairs of mankind. The
operators in this agency, genii, fairies, dæmons, and wizards, were all
comprehended under the one denomination of saints. Enchanters and
dragons were exchanged for pious solitaries and wonderful ascetics, who
calmed tempests with a word, walked on the waves of the ocean as on dry
land, or wafted over it upon cloaks or millstones; who metamorphosed
their staves into trees, and commanded fountains to rise under their
feet; by whom the sick were healed; whose shadows were pretended to have
raised the dead; and whose approach might be perceived by the perfume
their bodies spread throughout the air.

       *       *       *       *       *

Two of the most illustrious and wonder-working saints of the country,
Saint _Pol de Léon_ and Saint _Jean du Doigt_, were established at only
a short distance from Morlaix; the former a little to the north-west of
the town, the latter a little to the north-east. The town of St. Pol de
Léon stands on the coast. From the boldness and beauty of the
workmanship of the cathedral, it was supposed that it could hardly have
been executed by mortal hands; it would have been to the honour of the
saint to have ascribed it to him, as a notable worker of miracles, but,
by the most fervent, the architecture is attributed to the devil.

Miss Plumptre says, “The name of this episcopal see has become familiar
in England, from its bishop having made a very conspicuous figure in his
emigration hither, and having here at length ended his days. I did not
find the character of this prelate more popular among his
fellow-countrymen in Brétagne, than it had been among his
fellow-emigrants in London: they gave him the same character,--of one of
the most haughty, insolent, and over-bearing among the ecclesiastical
dignitaries in France; and while the Brétons had in general an almost
superstitious veneration for their clergy, they regarded this bishop
with very different sentiments.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The honour of having given birth to St. Pol de Léon is ascribed to
England about the year 490. When a boy he gave an earnest of what might
in future be expected of him. The fields of the monastery in which he
was a student, were ravaged by such a number of birds, that the whole
crop of corn was in danger of being devoured. St. Pol summoned the
sacrilegious animals to appear before the principal of the monastery,
St. Hydultus, that they might receive the correction they merited. The
birds, obedient to his summons, presented themselves in a body; but St.
Hydultus, being of a humane disposition, only gave them a reproof and
admonition, and then let them go, even giving them his benediction at
their departure. The grateful birds never after touched the corn of the
monastery. In a convent of nuns hard by, situated on the sea-shore, and
extremely exposed to the tempestuous winds of the north, lived a sister
of St. Pol. She represented the case of the convent to her brother; when
he ordered the sea to retire four thousand paces from the convent; which
it did immediately. He then directed his sister and her companions to
range a row of flints along the shore for a considerable distance;
which was no sooner done than they increased into vast rocks, they so
entirely broke the force of the winds, that the convent was never after
incommoded.

       *       *       *       *       *

For some reason or other, it does not appear what, St. Pol de Léon took
a fancy to travel, and walked over the sea one fine morning from England
to the Isle of Batz. Immediately on landing there, by a touch of his
staff--for saints used a staff instead of a wand, which was the
instrument employed by fairies--he cured three blind men, two who were
dumb, and one who was a <DW36> with the palsy.

       *       *       *       *       *

A count de Guythure, who was governor of Batz at the saint’s arrival
laboured under a mortal uneasiness of mind, on account of a little
silver bell belonging to the reigning king of England, the possession of
which, in defiance of the injunction contained in the tenth commandment,
he coveted exceedingly. St. Pol ordered a fish to swallow the bell, and
bring it over: this was instantly performed; but the saint had provided
a rival to himself, for the bell became a no less celebrated adept in
miracles than he was, and between them both the want of physicians in
the country was entirely precluded. The bell was afterwards deposited
among the treasures in the cathedral of St. Pol de Léon.

       *       *       *       *       *

But the Isle of Batz was visited with even a heavier affliction than the
mortal uneasiness of its governor; it was infested by a terrible dragon,
which devoured men, animals, and every thing that came in its way. St.
Pol, dressed in his pontificial robes and accompanied by a young man
whom he had selected for the purpose, repaired to the monster’s cavern,
and commanded him to come forth. He soon appeared, making dreadful
hissings and howlings; a stroke of the saint’s staff silenced him: a
rope thrown round his neck, and an order to lead him away finished all
opposition. St. Pol conducted him to the northernmost point of the
island; another stroke of his staff precipitated the monster into the
sea, and he never more returned.

       *       *       *       *       *

The count de Guythure, charmed with the saint, resigned his splendid
palace to him, and retired to Occismor on the continent, the place
where the town now stands. The saint converted the palace into a
monastery; and, there being no water, had recourse to his staff again,
and produced a fountain of fresh water still existing on the sea-shore,
which is not affected by the overflowing of the sea.

St. Pol was afterwards bishop of Occismor, on which occasion the place
changed its name. Here he continued to work miracles, till, growing
weary of mankind, he retired again to the Isle of Batz, where he died at
the age of a hundred and two years. The inhabitants of the island and
the people of Occismor disputed for his body; the dispute was settled by
each agreeing to accept half. They were about to carry this agreement
into execution, when the body suddenly disappeared, and was afterwards
found on the sea-shore at Occismor, which was considered as a plain
indication that the saint himself chose that for the place of his
interment. Such are the kind of fables related of this saint.

       *       *       *       *       *

An occurrence in the town of St. Pol de Léon about the end of the
seventeenth century, has only this of prodigy in it, that such facts are
not common. A seigneur of the neighbourhood had accumulated debts to so
large an amount, that he was entirely unable to discharge them, and knew
not what means to pursue for extricating himself from his
embarrassments. Three of his tenants, farmers, offered to undertake the
management of his affairs, if he would resign every thing in trust to
them for a certain term of years; and they proffered to allow him half
the revenue he had drawn from them, and with the remainder to pay off
his debts, taking to themselves only what profit they might be able to
derive from the speculation. The seigneur agreed to the proposal, and
every part of the agreement was punctually performed by the farmers. At
the term agreed on the estates were returned to the owner, not merely
disencumbered, but exceedingly increased in value, and in a state of
excellent cultivation, while the farmers had at the same time made a
fair profit to themselves. At the final conclusion of the agreement they
made a present to the seigneur’s lady of eight horses, that she might
come to church, as they said, in a manner suitable to her rank.

In Brittany, mingled with the legends of saints are its still more
ancient superstitions. There is scarcely a rock, a fountain, a wood, or
a cave, to which some tale of wonder is not attached. From thence omens
and auguries are drawn regarding the ordinary occurrences of life. Every
operation of nature is attributed by the Brétons to miraculous
interposition: they believe that the air, the earth, and the waters are
peopled with supernatural agents of all sorts and descriptions.

       *       *       *       *       *

Likewise there are fountains, into which if a child’s shirt or shift be
thrown and it sinks, the child will die within the year; if it should
swim, it is then put wet on the child, and is a charm against all kinds
of diseases. The waters of some fountains are poured upon the ground by
those who have friends at sea, to procure a favourable wind for them
during four-and-twenty hours.

       *       *       *       *       *

Another mode of procuring a favourable wind is to sweep up the dust from
a church immediately after mass, and blow it towards the side on which
the friends are expected to return. The croak of the raven and the song
of the thrush are answers to any questions put to them; they tell how
many years any one is to live, when he is to be married, and how many
children he is to have. Any noise which cannot be immediately accounted
for foretells some misfortune, and the howling of a dog is as sure
forerunner of death in a family of Brittany as in England. The noise of
the sea, or the whistling of the wind heard in the night, is the
lamentation of the spirit of some one who has been drowned, complaining
for want of burial.

       *       *       *       *       *

A dæmon or spirit of some kind, called the _Teusarpouliet_, often
presents himself to the people under the form of a cow, a dog, a cat, or
some other domestic animal; nay, he will sometimes in his assumed form
do all the work of the house.

       *       *       *       *       *

_Jean gant y Tan_, “John and his fire,” is a dæmon who goes about in the
night with a candle on each finger, which he keeps constantly turning
round very quick. What end this is to answer does not appear; there
seems none, but the pleasure of frightening any body who may chance to
meet him.

       *       *       *       *       *

Another nocturnal wanderer is a spectre in white carrying a lantern; he
appears at first like a mere child, but as you look at him he increases
in size every moment, till he becomes of a gigantic stature, and then
disappears. Like the other he seems to have no object in his walks
except to frighten people. One of the servants in the house where Miss
Plumptre resided very gravely gave her an account of a rencontre which
she once had with this gentleman. She had been out on an errand, and
returning home over the _Place du Peuple_ she saw a light coming towards
her, which she thought at first was somebody with a lantern; but as it
came near she perceived the white figure, and it began to increase in
size,--so then she knew what it was, and she put her hands before her
face, and ran screaming home. Her master, she said, laughed at her for a
fool, and said it was her own fancy, because he had never happened to
see the spectre; nay, she did not know whether he would believe in it if
he did see it; but nobody should persuade her out of her senses; she saw
it as plain as ever she saw any thing in her life, and she had never
ventured since to go out by herself after dark without a lantern, for
the spectre never presents himself before people who carry a light.

       *       *       *       *       *

The _Cariguel Ancou_, or “Chariot of death,” is a terrible apparition
covered with a white sheet, and driven by skeletons; and the noise of
the wheels is always heard in the street passing the door of a house
where a person is dying.

       *       *       *       *       *

The _Buguel-nos_ is a beneficent spirit of a gigantic stature, who wears
a long white cloak, and is only to be seen between midnight and two in
the morning. He defends the people against the devil by wrapping his
cloak round them; and while they are thus protected they hear the
infernal chariot whirl by, with a frightful noise, the charioteer making
hideous cries and howlings: it may be traced in the air for a long time
after, by the stream of light which it leaves behind it.

       *       *       *       *       *

There are a set of ghostly washerwoman called _ar cannerez nos_, or
“nocturnal singers,” who wash their linen always by night, singing old
songs and tales all the time: they solicit the assistance of people
passing by to wring the linen; if it be given awkwardly, they break the
person’s arm; if it be refused, they pull the refusers into the stream,
and drown them.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the district of Carhaix is a mountain called St. Michael, whither it
is believed all dæmons cast out from the bodies of men are banished: if
any one sets his foot at night within the circle they inhabit, he begins
to run, and will never be able to cease all the rest of the night.
Nobody therefore ventures to this mountain after dark.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Brétons throw pins or small pieces of money into certain wells or
springs, for good luck; in others the women dip their children, to
render them inaccessible to pain. They watch the graves of their friends
for some nights after their interment, lest the devil should seize upon
them, and carry them off to his dominions.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the district of Quimperlé there is a fountain called Krignac: to
drink three nights successively of this at midnight is an infallible
cure for an intermittent fever; or, if it should not succeed it is a
sure sign that the patient’s time is come, and he has nothing to do but
quietly wait the stroke of death.

If a person who keeps bees has his hives robbed, he gives them up
immediately, because they never can succeed afterwards. This idea arises
from an old Bréton proverb, which says, _Nesquét a chunche, varlearch ar
laër_ “No luck after the robber.” But why the whole weight of the
proverb is made to fall upon the bee-hives, it might be difficult to
determine.

In other parts of the country they tie a small piece of black stuff to
the bee-hives, in case of a death in the family, and a piece of red in
the case of a marriage; without which the bees would never thrive. On
the death of any one, they draw from the smoke of the fire an augury
whether his soul be gone to the regions of the blessed or the condemned:
if the smoke be light and mount rapidly, he is gone to heaven; if it be
thick and mount slowly, he is doomed to the regions below. If the left
eye of a dead person do not close, his nearest relation is to die very
soon.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Brétons have the legend of St. Guénolé, whose sister had an eye
plucked out by a goose; the saint took the eye out of the goose’s
entrails, and restored it to its place without its appearing in any way
different from what it was before.

They tell you likewise of St. Vincent Ferrier, who, while he was
celebrating mass at Vannes, perceived that he had lost his gloves and
parapluie; and recollecting that he had left them at Rome went thither
to seek them, and returned and finished his mass, without one of his
congregation having perceived his absence.

They have also a narrative of a wolf who ate up a poor man’s ass. St.
Malo ordered the wolf to perform the functions of the ass, which he
continued to do ever after; and though sometimes shut up in the stable
with the sheep, never offered to touch them, but contentedly fed on
thistles, and such other provender as his predecessor used to have.

       *       *       *       *       *

A peasant boy in the district of Lesneven was never able to pronounce
any other words than _O itroun guerhes Mari_, “O lady Virgin Mary.” This
he was perpetually repeating, and he passed among the country people for
an idiot. As he grew up he would live no longer with his parents in
their cottage, but slept in the hollow of a tree, and ran about the
woods making his usual cry; in the coldest weather he plunged into the
water up to his neck, still uttering his usual words, and came up
without receiving any injury. After he died, a lily sprang from the spot
where he was interred. “A miracle!” was the immediate cry, and a church
was built over the grave, dedicated to _Notre Dame de Follgoat_, “Our
lady of the madman of the woods,” where notable miracles were afterwards
performed.

       *       *       *       *       *

Certain ruins near the coast, a little to the south of Brest, are
reputed to be those of a palace which belonged to the _Courils_, a sort
of pigmies, who deal in sorceries, are very malicious, and are great
dancers. They are often seen by moonlight skipping about consecrated
stones or any ancient druidical monument; they seize people by the
hand, who cannot help following them in all their movements; and when
the spirits have made them dance as long as they please, they trip up
their heels, leave them sprawling on the ground, and go laughing away.

       *       *       *       *       *

There are in more than one place near the western coast stones set up in
the same manner as those at Stonehenge. A species of genii, called
_Gaurics_, are supposed to dance among them; and the stones are called,
in general, _Chior-gaur_, or “The giants’ dance.” In one of the places
where some of these stones are to be seen, the people of the
neighbourhood, if asked what they mean, say that it was a procession to
a wedding which was all in a moment changed into stone for some crime,
but they do not know what. In another place they are reputed to be the
funeral procession of a miser, who received this punishment because in
his lifetime he had never given any thing to the poor.

These are only a few out of the innumerable superstitions which prevail
throughout Bretagne, but they are sufficient to give a perfect idea of
the power which imagination has over the minds of these people.[260]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·30.

  [259] See vol. i. col. 935.

  [260] Miss Plumptre.


~July 15.~


ST. SWITHIN.

For this saint, and his supposed miraculous power over the weather, see
vol. i. p. 953.

       *       *       *       *       *

On this day in the year 1743 died, “in earnest,” the wife of one
Kirkeen, who was twice at Dublin ready to be buried; but came to life to
her loving husband’s great disappointment, who fearing the like accident
immediately put her into a coffin, had it nailed up, and buried her the
next day.

    As wrapp’d in death like sleep Xantippe lay,
    ’Twas thought her soul had gently stole away;
    Th’ officious husband, with a pious care,
    Made no delay her funeral pile to rear:
    Too fast, alas! they move the seeming dead,
    With heedless steps the hasty bearers tread,
    And slipping thump the coffin on the ground,
    Which made the hollow womb of earth resound;
    The sudden shock unseal’d Xantippe’s eyes,
    O! whither do you hurry me? she cries;
    Where is my spouse?--lo! the good man appears,
    And like an ass hang down his dangling ears;
    Unwillingly renews his slavish life,
    To hug the marriage chain, and hated wife.
    For ten long tedious years he felt her pow’r,
    At length ’twas ended in a lucky hour;
    But now the husband, wiser than before,
    Fearing a fall might former life restore,
    Cries, “Soft, my friends! let’s walk in solemn measure,
    Nor make a toil of that which gives us pleasure.”[261]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·60.

  [261] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~July 16.~


SILENCE OF THE BIRDS.

Dr. Forster observes, there is one circumstance that will always render
the country in July and August less pleasing than in the other summer
and spring months, namely, that the birds do not sing. _Aves mutae_
might be regularly entered into the calendar for these two months.

    Silence girt the woods; no warbling tongue
    Talked now unto the echo of the groves.
    Only the curled streams soft chidings kept;
    And little gales that from the greene leafe swept
    Dry summer’s dust, in fearefull whisperings stirred,
    As loth to waken any singing bird.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·37.


~July 17.~


A PENANCE.

“The Times” of July 17, 1826, says that on Sunday last Isaac Gaskill,
bone-setter and farmer, of Bolton-by-the-Sands, did penance for the
crime of incest in the parish church of that place. As the punishment
is not very common, we subjoin, as a matter of curiosity to some of our
readers, the


_Form of Penance_.

“Whereas, I, good people, forgetting my duty to Almighty God, have
committed the detestable sin of incest, by contracting marriage, or
rather the show or effigy of marriage, with Mary Ann Taylor, the sister
of my late wife, and thereby have justly provoked the heavy wrath of God
against me, to the great danger of my own soul, and the evil example of
others; I do earnestly repent, and am heartily sorry for the same,
desiring Almighty God, for the merits of Jesus Christ, to forgive me
both this and all other offences, and also hereafter so to assist me
with his Holy Spirit, that I never fall into the like offence again; and
for that end and purpose I desire you all here present to pray with me,
and for me, saying, ‘Our father,’” &c.--_Westmoreland Chronicle._


NINEPENNY MARL.

_To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--There is an ancient game, played by the “shepherds of Salisbury
Plain,” and “village rustics” in that part of the country, called
“Ninepenny Marl.” Not having read any account of it in print, I hasten
to describe it on your historical and curious pages. Decyphering and
drawing lines on the sand and ground are of great antiquity; and where
education has failed to instruct, nature has supplied amusement. The
scheme, which affords the game of “Ninepenny Marl,” is cut in the clay,
viz.:--

  +-----------+-----------+
  |\          |          /|
  | +---------+---------+ |
  | |\        |        /| |
  | | +-------+-------+ | |
  | | |               | | |
  | | |               | | |
  +-+-+               +-+-+
  | | |               | | |
  | | |               | | |
  | | +-------+-------+ | |
  | |/        |        \| |
  | +---------+---------+ |
  |/          |          \|
  +-----------+-----------+

or it might be drawn upon the crown of a hat with chalk. In cottages and
public houses, it is marked on the side of a pair of bellows, or upon a
table, and, in short, any plain surface. “Marl” is played, like cards,
by two persons; each person has nine bits of pipe, or stick, so as to
distinguish it from those of the opponent. Each puts the pipe or stick
upon one of the points or corners of the line, alternately, till they
are all filled. There is much caution required in this, or your opponent
will avail himself of your error, by placing his man on the very point
which it is necessary you should occupy; the chief object being to make
a perfect line of three, either way, and also to prevent the other
player doing so. Every man that is taken is put into the square till no
further move can be made. But if the vanquished be reduced to only
three, he can hop and skip into any vacant place, that he may, if
possible, even at the last, form a line, which is sometimes done by very
wary manœuvres. However simple “Ninepenny Marl” may appear, much skill
is required, particularly in the choice of the first places, so as to
form the lines as perfectly and quickly as possible. This game, like
cards, has its variations. But the above imperfectly described way is
that to which I was accustomed when a boy. I have no doubt, Mr. Editor,
many of your country readers are not wholly ignorant of the innocent
occupation which “Ninepenny Marl” has afforded in the retirement of
leisure; and with strong recollections of its attractions,

  I am, Sir,

  Your obliged correspondent,

  *, *, P.

  _P---- T--, July, 1826._

P. S. “The shepherds of Salisbury Plain” are so proverbially idle, that
rather than rise, when asked the road across the plain, they put up one
of their legs towards the place, and say, “_Theek woy!_” (this
way)--“_Thuck way!_” (that way.)


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·17.


~July 18.~


[Illustration: ~The Leverian Museum.~]

On Friday the eighteenth of July, 1806, the sale of the magnificent
collection of natural history and curiosities formed by sir Ashton
Lever, was concluded by Messrs. King and Lochee, of King-street,
Covent-garden.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is impossible to give an adequate account of the “Leverian Museum,”
but its celebrity throughout Europe seems to require some further notice
than a bare mention: a few facts are subjoined to convey an idea of its
extent, and of the gratification the lovers of natural history and
antiquities must have derived from its contemplation.

The last place wherein the Leverian collection was exhibited, was in a
handsome building on the Surrey side of the Thames, near
Blackfriars-bridge, consisting of seventeen different apartments,
occupying nearly one thousand square yards. In these rooms were
assembled the rarest productions in the animal, vegetable, and mineral
kingdoms, with inimitable works of art, and the various dresses,
manufactures, implements of war, &c. of the Indian nations in North and
South America, Otaheite, Botany-bay and other foreign parts, collected
by the late captain Cook and other navigators.

       *       *       *       *       *

The preceding engraving represents the rotunda of the museum, from a
print published about twenty years before the sale took place. It is an
accurate record of the appearance of that part of the edifice, until the
auction, which was held on the premises, finally broke up the rare
assemblage of objects exhibited. After the sale the premises were
occupied for many years by the library, apparatus, and other uses of the
Surrey Institution. They are now, in 1826, used for recreation of
another kind. On the exterior of the building is inscribed “Rotunda Wine
Rooms.” It is resorted to by lovers of “a good glass of wine” and “a
cigar,” and there is professional singing and music in “the Rotunda”
every Tuesday and Thursday evening.

       *       *       *       *       *

The last editor of Mr. Pennant’s “London,” in a note on his author’s
mention of the Leverian Museum, remarks its dispersion, by observing
that “this noble collection, which it is said was offered to the British
Museum for a moderate sum, was sold by auction in 1806. The sale lasted
thirty-four days. The number of lots, many containing several articles,
amounted to four thousand one hundred and ninety-four.”

This statement is somewhat erroneous. An entire copy of the “Catalogue
of the Leverian Museum,” which was drawn up by Edward Donavan, Esq. the
eminent naturalist, is now before the editor of the _Every-Day Book_,
with the prices annexed. It forms an octavo volume of four hundred and
ten pages, and from thence it appears that the sale lasted sixty-five
days, instead of thirty-four, and that the lots amounted to 7879,
instead of 4194, as stated by Mr. Pennant’s editor.

ORDER OF THE CATALOGUE.

                                  _Days._
  Part   I.   5th  May to 13th       8
   --   II.  14th         22d        8
   --  III.  23d          31st       8
   --   IV.   2d  June to 11th       8
   --    V.  12th         20th       8
   --   VI.  21st          9th July 17
  Addition   10th July to 13th       3
  Appendix   14th         18th       5
                                    --
                             _Days_ 65


_Leicester House._

The first exhibition of the Leverian Museum in London, was at “Leicester
house,” Leicester-square. “This house was founded,” Mr. Pennant says,
“by one of the Sydnies, earls of Leicester. It was for a short time the
residence of Elizabeth, daughter of James I., the titular queen of
Bohemia, who, on February 13, 1661, here ended her unfortunate life. It
was successively the _pouting-place_ of princes. The late king (George
II.) when prince of Wales, after he had quarrelled with his father,
lived here several years. His son, Frederick, followed his example,
succeeded him in his house, and in it finished his days.”

Mr. Pennant then proceeds, more immediately to our purpose, to observe,
“No one is ignorant of the magnificent and instructive museum, exhibited
in this house by the late sir Ashton Lever. It was the most astonishing
collection of the subjects of natural history ever collected, in so
short a space, by any individual. To the disgrace of our kingdom, after
the first burst of wonder was over, it became neglected; and when it was
offered to the public, by the chance of a guinea lottery, only eight
thousand out of thirty-six thousand tickets were sold. Finally, the
capricious goddess frowned on the spirited proprietor of such a number
of tickets, and transferred the treasure to the possessor of only two,
Mr. Parkinson.” Further on, Mr. Pennant says, “I must not omit reminding
the reader, that the celebrated museum collected by the late sir Ashton
Lever, is transported to the southern end of _Blackfriars_-bridge by Mr.
Parkinson, whom fortune favoured with it in the Leverian lottery. That
gentleman built a place expressly for its reception, and disposed the
rooms with so much judgment, as to give a most advantageous view of the
innumerable curiosities. The spirit of the late worthy owner seems to
have been transfused into the present. He spares no pains or expense to
augment a collection, before equally elegant and instructive.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Pennant, in his “History of Quadrupeds,” likewise makes mention of
the Leverian Museum, as “a liberal fund of inexhaustible knowledge in
most branches of natural history,” and he especially names “the
matchless collection of animals” there exhibited, to which he had
recourse while correcting the descriptions for the last edition of his
work.

We have gathered from Mr. Pennant, that the Leverian Museum was disposed
of by lottery, and his own opinion, as a naturalist, of its merit. The
evidence whereon the committee of the house of commons founded its
report in behalf of the bill, which afterwards passed and enabled sir
Ashton Lever to dispose of his museum in that manner, amply testifies
the opinion conceived of it by individuals fully qualified to decide on
its importance.

Mr. Tennant who had been upwards of twenty years a collector of subjects
of natural history, and had seen all the cabinets of curiosities, both
public and private, of any note in Holland, France, and Portugal, and
those at Brussels, Dresden, Brunswick, and Vienna, and had also seen the
Spanish cabinet while collecting in Holland, said, that he had never
seen any collection more rare, more curious, or more instructive than
sir Ashton Lever’s, nor any that could be compared with it; that it
exceeded all others in the beauty and preservation of the numerous
articles it contained, which were better selected than any he had seen
elsewhere; and that it contained many specimens that could not be
procured at any expense.

Sir William Hamilton gave similar testimony. Having a particular love
for natural history, in different journeys to and from Naples, where he
was ambassador from Great Britain, he had seen every public and private
museum in Holland, France, Germany, Italy, and Sicily, and he thought
sir Ashton Lever’s collection was in every respect the finest.

Baron Dimsdale said he had seen the cabinets of curiosities at Moscow
and St. Petersburgh, and also those at Paris and Dresden, which are
esteemed very curious and valuable, and that they were not, all
together, to be compared with sir Ashton Lever’s museum.

       *       *       *       *       *

After such distinguished and unquestionable testimonials respecting this
collection, it would be trifling to adduce a poem in proof that it
merited praise; but as a curiosity, which, on account of the youth of
its author, sir Ashton Lever himself must have deemed a “curiosity,” the
following may be perused with interest.

  VERSES,

  ADDRESSED TO SIR ASHTON LEVER, BY A LITTLE BOY OF TEN YEARS OLD ON
  BEING FAVOURED WITH A SIGHT OF HIS MUSEUM.

  _November 6, 1778._

    If I had Virgil’s judgment, Homer’s fire,
    And could with equal rapture strike the lyre,
    Could drink as largely of the muse’s spring,
    Then would I of sir Ashton’s merits sing.
    Look here, look there, above, beneath, around,
    Sure great Apollo consecrates the ground.
    Here stands a tiger, mighty in his strength,
    There crocodiles extend their scaly length:
    Subtile, voracious to devour their food,
    Savage they look, and seem to pant for blood.
    Here shells and fish, and finny dolphins seen,
    Display their various colours blue and green.
    View there an urn which Roman ashes bore,
    And habits once that foreign nations wore.
    Birds and wild beasts from Afric’s burning sand,
    And curious fossils rang’d in order stand.
    Now turn your eyes from them, and quick survey,
    Spars, diamonds, crystals, dart a golden ray
    View apes in different attitudes appear,
    With horns of bucks, and goats, and shamois deer.
    Next various kinds of monsters meet the eye;
    Dreadful they seem, grim-looking as they lie.
    What man is he that does not view with awe
    The river-horse that gives the Tigris law?
    Dauntless he looks, and, eager to engage,
    Lashes his sides, and burns with steady rage.
    View where an elephant’s broad bulk appears,
    And o’er his head his hollow trunk he rears:
    He seems to roar, impatient for the fight,
    And stands collected in his utmost might.
    Some I have sung, much more my muse could name;
    A nobler muse requires sir Ashton’s fame.
    I’ve gained my end, if you, good sir, receive
    This feeble present, which I freely give.
    Your well-known worth, to distant nations told,
    Amongst the sons of Fame shall be enroll’d.

  T. P.[262]

  _Kennington, Nov. 8, 1778._


[Illustration: ~Ticket of Admission to the Leverian Museum.~

ISSUED BY MR. PARKINSON AFTER HE OBTAINED IT BY LOTTERY.]

It seems appropriate and desirable to give the above representation of
Mr. Parkinson’s ticket, for there are few who retain the original.
Besides--the design is good, and as an engraving it is an ornament.

And--as a memorial of the method adopted by sir Ashton Lever to obtain
attention to the means by which he hoped to reimburse himself for his
prodigious outlay, and also to enable the public to view the grand prize
which the adventure of a guinea might gain, one of his advertisements is
annexed from a newspaper of January 28, 1785.

  SIR ASHTON LEVER’s Lottery Tickets are now on sale at Leicester-house,
  every day (Sundays excepted) from Nine in the morning till Six in the
  evening, at One Guinea each; and as each ticket will admit four
  persons, either together or separately, to view the Museum, no one
  will hereafter be admitted but by the Lottery Tickets, excepting those
  who have already annual admission.

  This collection is allowed to be infinitely superior to any of the
  kind in Europe. The very large sum expended in making it, is the cause
  of its being thus to be disposed of, and not from the deficiency of
  the daily receipts (as is generally imagined) which have annually
  increased, the average amount for the last three years being 1833_l._
  per annum.

  The hours of admission are from Eleven till Four.

  Good fires in all the galleries.

       *       *       *       *       *

The first notice of the Leverian Museum is in the “Gentleman’s Magazine”
for May, 1773, by a person who had seen it at Alkerington, near
Manchester, when it was first formed. Though many specimens of natural
history are mentioned, the collection had evidently not attained its
maturity. It appears at that time to have amounted to no more than
“upwards of one thousand three hundred glass cases, containing curious
subjects, placed in three rooms, besides four sides of rooms shelved
from top to bottom, with glass doors before them.” The works of art
_particularized_ by the writer in the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” are “a
head of his present majesty, cut in cannil coal, said to be a striking
likeness; indeed the workmanship is inimitable--also a drawing in Indian
ink of a head of a late duke of Bridgewater, valued at one hundred
guineas--a few pictures of birds in straw, very natural, by Miss Gregg;
a basket of flowers, cut in paper, a most masterly performance; the
flowers are justly represented, not the least dot of the apices of the
stamina wanting, or the least fault in the proportion; every part is so
truly observed, that it was new to me every time I went to see it, and
gave me great delight. This curious basket of flowers was executed by
Mrs. Groves. There are a great number of antique dresses and parts of
dresses of our own and other nations--near two hundred species of
warlike instruments, ancient and modern; but as I am no friend to
fighting, of these I took no further notice, or else I might have
mentioned the tomahawk, the scalping-knife, and many more such desperate
diabolical instruments of destruction, invented, no doubt, by the devil
himself.”

       *       *       *       *       *

[Illustration: ~A Summer Scene in the Potteries.~]

    Down in the Potteries it’s “a sight,”
    The whole day long, from morn till night,
    To see the girls, and women grown,
    The child, the damsel, and old crone
    By the well-sides at work, or singing,
    While waiting for the water’s springing;
    Telling what Francis Moore presages,
    Or who did not bring home his wages.
    P’rhaps one exclaims, “time runs away!”
    Her neighbour cries, “Why, what’s to-day?”
    And, when she knows, feigns mighty sorrow--
    She thought to-day would be to-morrow?
    Another thinks another’s daughter
    Grows monstrous tall----“Halloo! the water!”
    Up it rises, and they skurry,
    In a skimble skamble hurry,
    Shouting and bawling “Where’s the pot?”
    “Why I was first”--“No, you were not.”--
    As quick as thought they empt’ the well,
    And the last comers take a spell,
    At waiting, while the others go,
    With their full pitchers, dawdling so,
    You’d think they’d nothing else to do
    But to keep looking round at you.
    However, all are honest creatures,
    And some have pretty shapes and features:
    So, if there be an end of lotteries,
    You may find prizes in the Potteries.

  *


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·52.

  [262] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~July 19.~

K. George IV. crowned.

Holiday at all the public offices.


“THE GLORY OF REGALITY.”

This is the title of “A Historical Treatise on the Anointing and
Crowning of the Kings and Queens of England, by Arthur Taylor, Fellow of
the Society of Antiquaries. London: 1820.” 8vo. pp. 440.

The present notice is designed to acquaint inquirers with the most
important and satisfactory work regarding our regal ceremonies that
exists. Mr. Taylor’s volume is a storehouse of information concerning
the kingly title and office, the regalia, the assistants at the
coronation, the tenants of the crown by grand sergeantry performing
services, the ceremonial, the processions, and the feast. That part of
the book entitled a “Chronicle of the Coronations,” is full of singular
details. The “History of the Coronation Oath” is remarkably curious and
interesting. There is likewise an appendix of important documents and
records, a valuable index, and, according to a good old custom, which
modern authors find it convenient to neglect, the reader is referred to
every source of information on the subjects treated of, by a list of
upwards of two hundred and thirty works resorted to, and quoted by Mr.
Taylor, in the course of his labours. Few writers of the present day
have achieved a monument of so much diligence as this work.--The
trifling sum at which it was published can scarcely have remunerated its
erudite author, beyond the expense of the paper and print and wood
engravings.

Mr. Arthur Taylor is in the foremost rank of learned typographers; and,
better for himself in a pecuniary view, he is printer to the corporation
of London, to which office he was elected while travelling in Italy,
after the publication of his “Glory of Regality.”

NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·87.


~July 20.~


ST. MARGARET.

This saint is in the church of England calendar and the almanacs.

Butler speaks of her merely as a virgin, who is “said” to have been
instructed in the faith by a christian nurse, and persecuted by her
father, who was a pagan priest; that after being tormented, she was
martyred by the sword “in the last general persecution;” that “her name
occurs in the litany inserted in the old Roman order,” and in ancient
Greek calendars; that, from the east, her veneration was exceedingly
propagated in England, France, and Germany during the holy wars; that
“Vida, the glory of the christian muses,” honoured her as “one of the
titular saints of Cremona, his native city, with two hymns, begging of
God through her prayers” a happy death and a holy life; and that “her
body is now kept at Monte Fiascone, in Tuscany.”

The Egyptians are not more famous for embalming, than the Romish church
is celebrated for the keeping of saints’ bodies--with the additional
reputation of a peculiar tact at discovering them. It was not at all
uncommon to distinguish their bones, from other mortuary remains, a few
centuries after death.

We are told that St. Margaret received the crown of martyrdom in the
year 278,[263] therefore her body, “now kept at Monte Fiascone,” may be
regarded to have been as well “kept” through one thousand five hundred
years, as those of other saints; for it must be observed that none but
saints’ bodies “keep.” There is not an instance of the body of any lay
individual, however virtuous or illustrious, having remained to us
through fifteen centuries.

       *       *       *       *       *

The illustrious father of the order of the Jesuits, Peter Ribadeneira,
rather confusedly relates that St. Margaret was devoured by the devil;
and “in an other place it is sayd that he swalowed her into his bely,”
and that while in his inside she made the sign of the cross, and she
“yssued out all hole and sounde,” though it is added that this account
“is apocrifum.” We are told that a devil appeared to her in the likeness
of a man, but she caught him by the head, threw him down, set her right
foot on his neck, and said, “Lye still thou fende, under the fote of a
woman.” In that situation the devil admitted he was vanquished, and
declared he would not have cared if a young man had conquered him, but
he was very vexed to have been overcome by a young woman. St. Margaret
asked him what he was, and he answered that his name was Veltis, that he
was one of a multitude of devils who had been enclosed in a brass vessel
by Solomon, and that after Solomon’s death this vessel was broken at
Babylon by persons who supposed it contained a treasure, when all the
devils flew out and took to the air, where they were incessantly espying
how to “assayle ryghtfull men.” Then she took her foot from his neck,
and said to him, “Flee hens thou wretched fende,” and behold “the earth
opened and the fende sanke in.”[264]

However “right comfortable” this relation may be, there is more
“delection” in that of St. Margaret being swallowed by the devil; it is
a pity it is “apocrifum.”

NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·25.

  [263] Mr. Audley.

  [264] Golden Legend.


~July 21.~


ST. VICTOR OF MARSEILLES.

We are informed by Butler that this saint was a martyr under the emperor
Maximian. From his silence as to the saint’s life, it is to be inferred
that biographers of saints were rare, while, from his elaborate account
of the saint’s death, it is to be inferred that their martyrdoms were
attended by able reporters.

The abbey of St. Victor at Marseilles was one of the most celebrated
religious foundations in Europe. It claimed to have been the first
monastery established in France. Its ruins are striking objects of
curiosity to visiters of the town.

       *       *       *       *       *

St. Victor’s monastery was founded by St. Cassien, patriarch of
Constantinople, in the fourth or fifth century. The spot was fixed upon
by St. Cassien for his new foundation, from the ground being already
considered as sacred by the Marseillais, for we are assured that Mary
Magdalen and her brother Lazarus arrived in Provence with a cargo of
saints, fixed their residence at Marseilles, and converted a great
number of the inhabitants; and that Mary Magdalen after remaining there
some time, desirous of being more secluded, withdrew to a grotto in the
rock on which the abbey of St. Victor now stands. Still, pressed by
crowds, she removed a league from Marseilles to the quarter of
Aygalades, where afterwards was founded a monastery of the Carmes. Even
here she could not find seclusion, and she finally fixed her retreat at
the _Sainte Beaume_, a grotto in the mountain of St. Pilon, in a more
remote part of the country where she ended her days.

On the spot sanctified by her first retreat, a chapel was erected and
dedicated to the Holy Virgin under the title of “Nôtre Dame de la
Confession.” A little confusion seems here to have been made between
Mary Magdalen, in remembrance of whom the spot was considered as sacred,
and the virgin mother; for after the monastery was built, a chapel in it
was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, while little notice was taken of Mary
the penitent.

The monastery of St. Cassien many years after the body of the celebrated
St. Victor was interred there, was called the monastery of St. Victor.
His foot was said to have been cut off by order of Maximian, for having
kicked down a statue of Jupiter when required to sacrifice to it; this
foot has been a relic in high esteem ever since. Afterwards his head was
cut off, and the head became another relic of very high value. Various
miracles are reported to have been wrought at his tomb, particularly in
the cure of demoniacs.

It is also related that the tomb of the emperor Maximian, who died and
was interred at Marseilles, was discovered about the middle of the
eleventh century, and recognised to be his by an inscription. The body
was in a leaden coffin, and found entire, having been preserved by an
odoriferous liquor with which it was anointed without, and filled
within. Two chalices of gold, full of the same liquor, were placed on
each side of the head. As a persecutor of the christian church, his body
was by order of Raimbaud, archbishop of Aries, thrown into the sea; and
it is alleged that for some time after the water of the spot where it
was thrown bubbled furiously, as if boiling over a fire, and cast up
smoke and flames from the bosom of the deep.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a tradition respecting St. Victor in the archives of the abbey,
that a dragon of the wood adjoining devoured every thing that came in
his way, human beings as well as animals; whereupon St. Victor went
forth to fight him, armed cap-à-piè, and mounted on a mettled courser,
and that he slew him and freed the country from so terrible a scourge.
An effigy of the saint, engaged with his fearful antagonist, was carved
in stone, and placed over the porch of the great church: and the same
device was adopted as the great seal of the monastery. The carving over
the church porch remains to this day, though somewhat defaced: it is the
exact counterpart of the English St. George and the dragon. Underneath
is inscribed

    _Massiliam vere._ (VICTOR) _civesque tuere_.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the St. Victor’s day, which is the twenty-first of July, there were
formerly held at Marseilles a festival and procession in honour of him,
called “La Triomphale.” The relics of the saint were carried round the
town by the prior of the monastery, attended by the whole community. At
the head of the procession marched a cavalier in complete armour, highly
ornamented, carrying a lance in one hand, and in the other the standard
of the abbey, on which were the arms richly embroidered; he wore a rich
scarf, and his horse had a housing of white damask, ornamented with blue
crosses. This cavalier was intended to represent St. Victor. He was
preceded by twelve cavaliers carrying lighted tapers, and accompanied by
a band of music with drums and trumpets. Six pages followed him. As soon
as the people heard the music, and saw the standard, they flocked in
crowds to join the procession. As it passed along the quay of the port,
all the vessels hoisted their colours, and saluted it with a discharge
of cannon and musquetry; and the consuls, with the rest of the
magistrates, met it at an appointed place, to pay their homage to the
saint, and attend him back to the abbey.

This ceremony had been observed every year from time immemorial, till
monsieur de Belsunce, the bishop of Marseilles, who distinguished
himself so much in the great plague of 1720, prevailed upon the
magistrates to consent to the abolition of it, for the following reason.
He was about to publish a biography of the bishops, his predecessors,
from the first conversion of the town to the christian faith, among whom
it was necessary to include St. Victor; and not wishing him to appear
otherwise than a christian bishop and martyr, he thought he would not be
considered in these lights only, while the people were accustomed to see
him every year in a character directly opposite; so that no way appeared
of making the impression he desired, except by abolishing the annual
ceremony. Until then the relics of St. Victor, who was esteemed the
patron saint of Marseilles were always borne in the procession. They
were likewise carried in procession at the time of any public calamity;
but on these occasions the armed cavalier did not make his appearance.

       *       *       *       *       *

The _grotto_, which for a short time had been the residence of Mary
Magdalen, was, on the foundation of the monastery converted into a
chapel, and a tomb erected to her memory. It was said that no woman
could enter this chapel without being immediately struck blind; and for
some centuries no female attempted to penetrate the sanctity of the
place, till the celebrated queen Joan insisted on admission, when it is
said she had sooner passed the portal than she was deprived of her
sight. It was afterwards restored, on her putting a balustrade of solid
silver round the image of the virgin. This image has been preserved, and
a place has been allotted her in the church; but one of the remarkable
effects of the French revolution is, that a woman can now look at it
without experiencing the least inconvenience.

On the tomb of the Magdalen, which was of white marble, were many
curious figures carved in relief--among others a wolf suckling two
children; and in the inferior church were seven very fine marble columns
of the Corinthian order. These are supposed to have been some of the
many spoils of the Pagan temples, which the monks of St. Victor are
known to have appropriated to their own use.

It was formerly a popular belief, that in this place were deposited the
bodies of seven brothers who were not dead, but lay there to sleep till
the general resurrection. What became of them at the demolition of the
abbey does not appear.

       *       *       *       *       *

Among the curiosities of the abbey of St. Victor was a well, with a
small column of granite on each side of it. On one of the columns was a
figure which was called the impression of the devil’s claw; and the
story concerning it was, that the old gentleman, being envious of the
superior sanctity of the holy fathers, stole one day into the monastery
with a malicious intention to corrupt them. What form he assumed is not
stated by the record, but he was soon discovered, and obliged to make
his escape; in doing which he stepped over these two columns, and left
the impression of his claw upon one of them. The truth was, that the
columns were ancient ones, and the devil’s claw the remains of an
acanthus’ leaf.

       *       *       *       *       *

The abbey of St. Victor was secularized under Louis XV. Formerly none
but natives of Marseilles could be members of the community, and the
city had the right of placing in it, a certain number of youth for
education free of expense. These valuable privileges were surrendered,
and the canons were in future only to be chosen from among such families
of Provence, as could produce a title of a hundred and fifty years’
nobility on the paternal side. From that time the foundation assumed
the title of “the noble and illustrious collegiate church of St.
Victor.”

In a few years afterwards, the new canons, being all nobles, petitioned
the king for a badge to distinguish them from the other chapters of the
province; and they obtained permission to wear a cross, or rather a star
of enamel, similar to that worn by the knights of Malta, slung round the
neck with a deep red ribband. In the centre of the cross was represented
on one side the figure of St. Victor with the dragon, and round it “Divi
Victoris Massiliensis,” and on the other, the great church of the abbey,
with the words “Monumentis et nobilitate insignis.”

The luxury and libertinism of the new canons were matter of notoriety
and scandal, and in the great overthrow of the sceptre and priesthood,
the abbey of St. Victor became one of the first objects of popular
vengeance. So complete was the demolition of many parts of the
buildings, that even the very stones were carried away; but in the
greater part fragments of the walls are still left standing. Among the
ruins are many fragments of carved work, which the monks had
appropriated to the decoration of their monastery. The most beautiful of
these remains were deposited in the Lyceum at Marseilles.[265]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·87.

  [265] Miss Plumptre.


~July 22.~


MAGDALENE.

This name is in the church of England calendar and the almanacs.

The character of Magdalen is ably vindicated from the common and vulgar
imputation by the illustrious Lardner, in a letter to the late Jonas
Hanway, wherein he urges on the eminent philanthropist, the manifest
impropriety of calling a receptacle for female penitents by the name of
Magdalen.


_St. Mary Magdalen._

Sainte Beaume near Marseilles is a vast cavity in a mountain, thence
called the mountain of the Sainte Beaume. Here Mary Magdalen has been
reputed to have secluded herself during the latter years of her life,
and to have died. The spot is considered as holy ground; and in former
times the pilgrimages undertaken to it from very distant parts,
occasioned the cavern to be converted into a chapel dedicated to the
Magdalen. About the end of the thirteenth century, a convent of
Dominican friars was built close to the cavern, and the chapel was from
that time served by the monks of the convent. Afterwards an _hospice_,
or inn, for the accommodation of pilgrims, and travellers, was added,
and in this state it remained till the revolution.

       *       *       *       *       *

Miss Plumptre describes an interesting visit to _Sainte Beaume_:--

From Nans we soon began to ascend the lesser mountains, which form the
base of the principal one, and, after pursuing a winding path for a
considerable distance, came to a plain called the Plan d’Aulps, at the
foot of the great mountain. The whole side of this latter is covered
with wood, except an interval in one spot, which presents to the eye an
enormous rock, almost perpendicular. As this opened upon us in crossing
the plain, monsieur B----, who was acquainted with the spot, said, “Now
you can see the convent.” We looked around, but saw no signs of a
habitation: “No,” said he, “you must not look round, you must look
upwards against the rock.” We did so, and to our utter astonishment
descried it about halfway up this tremendous precipice; appearing, when
beheld in this point of view, as if it had no foundation, but was
suspended against the rock, like any thing hung upon a nail or peg. The
sensation excited by the idea of a human habitation in such a place was
very singular; it was a mixture of astonishment mingled with awe, and an
involuntary shuddering, at the situation of persons living in a spot
which had the appearance of being wholly inaccessible: it seemed as if
the house could have been built only by magic, and that by magic alone
the inhabitants could have been transported into it.

Having crossed the plain, we entered the wood through which the pathway
that leads up to the grotto and the convent winds. A more complete or
sublime scene of solitude can scarcely be conceived. Though great
numbers of the trees were cut down during the revolution, sufficient
still remain to form a thick shade.

On arriving at the convent, we found that the appearance we had observed
from below, was a deception occasioned by the distance; that it was
built on a narrow esplanade on the rock, which just afforded room for
the building and a walk before it, guarded on the side of the precipice
by a parapet. It was indeed a formidable sight to look over this upon
the precipice below. Both the convent and the inn were pillaged in the
revolution, and little more than their shells remain.

The grotto is a fine specimen of the wild features of nature. The roof
is a natural vault, and the silence of the place is only interrupted by
the dripping of water from the roof at the further end, into a basin
formed by the rock, which receives it below. This water is remarkably
clear and limpid, and is warm in winter, but very cold in summer. It is
considered of great efficacy in the cure of diseases, from the
miraculous powers with which it is endowed through the sanctity of the
place. The cures it performs are confined, therefore, to those who have
faith enough to rely upon its efficacy. The great altar of the chapel
was very magnificent, all of marble, enclosed within an iron balustrade.
The iron is gone, but most of the marble remains, though much broken and
scattered about; and what appeared remarkable was that a great many
_fleurs-de-lys_ in mosaic, with which the altar was decorated, were left
untouched. Behind the altar is a figure in marble of the Magdalen, in a
recumbent posture, with her head resting upon her right hand.

       *       *       *       *       *

Another point of the mountain, directly above the grotto of the Sainte
Beaume, is called St. Pilon: it is nearly six hundred feet higher than
the esplanade on which the convent stands, and between two-thirds and
three-quarters of an English mile perpendicular height above the level
of the sea. It is said, that while the Magdalen was performing her
penitence in the grotto, she was constantly carried up to St. Pilon by
angels seven times a day to pray; and in aftertimes a chapel in form of
a rotunda was erected there in commemoration of this circumstance; but
this is now destroyed. Very small models of it in bone, containing a
chaplet and crucifix, used to be made at the convent, which were
purchased by visiters.

       *       *       *       *       *

Among the illustrious visiters to Sainte Beaume, were Francis I., with
his mother, the queen his first wife, and the duchess of Alençon his
sister. In commemoration of this visit, which was in 1516, a statue of
Francis was erected in the grotto: it remained there nearly to the time
of the revolution. In 1517, the duchess of Mantua, accompanied by a
numerous train of attendants, made a pilgrimage thither, as she was
passing through Provence; sixteen years afterwards it was visited by
Eleanor of Austria, second wife to Francis, with the dauphin and the
dukes of Orleans and Angoulême. In 1660 it was honoured with the
presence of Louis XIV., his mother, the duke of Anjou, and the numerous
train by whom they were attended in their progress through the south.

Since this period it does not appear that any persons of note visited
the shrine from devotional motives; but it has always been a great
object of the devotion of the Provençeaux, particularly of the lower
class. It was often made a part of the marriage contract among them,
that the husband should accompany the wife in a pilgrimage thither,
within the first year after they were married; but even if no express
stipulation was made, the husband who did not do so was thought to have
failed very much in the attention and regard due to his wife. Whitsun
week was the usual time for making these visits, and all the avenues to
the grotto were at this time thronged with company, as if it had been a
fair. All the way from Nans to the grotto are little oratories by the
road side at certain distances, in which there used to be pictures of
the Magdalen’s history.

       *       *       *       *       *

Among the most illustrious guests the grotto ever received, must be
reckoned Petrarch. He went at the solicitation of Humbert, dauphin of
the Viennois, and of cardinal Colonna, very much against his own
inclination. In a letter which he wrote thirty-four years afterwards to
his intimate friend Philip of Cabassole, bishop of Cavaillon, he says,
“We passed three days and three nights in this holy and horrible cavern.
Wearied with the society of persons whom I had accompanied spite of
myself, I often wandered alone into the neighbouring forest. I had even
recourse to my usual remedy for chasing the ennui which arises from
being in company not perfectly agreeable to me. My imagination at such
moments recurs to my absent friends, and represents them as if present
with me: though my acquaintance with you was not then of long standing,
yet you came to my assistance; I fancied that you were seated by me in
the grotto, and invited me to write some verses in honour of the holy
penitent, towards whom you had always a particular devotion; when I
immediately obeyed, and wrote such as first occurred.” The verses are
little more than a poetical description of the place.

       *       *       *       *       *

A carmelite friar of the seventeenth century, whose name was Jean Louis
Barthelemi, but who always called himself Pierre de St. Louis,
determined to amuse his solitary hours with writing a poem upon some
illustrious saint. He hesitated awhile between Elias, whom he considered
as the founder of his order, and Mary Magdalen, a female with whom he
had been enamoured before his retirement. Love at length decided the
question, and he composed a poem in twelve books, which he entitled,
“_The Magdalenéïde, or Mary Magdalen at the Desert of the Sainte Beaume
in Provence, a Spiritual and Christian Poem_.” This work cost five years
of close application, and came forth one of the most whimsical effusions
that ever flowed from the pen of pious extravagance. Some idea of it may
be collected from a few extracts literally translated.

Having treated at large of the Magdalen’s irregular conduct in the early
part of her life, and of her subsequent conversion, he says, “But God at
length changed this coal into a ruby, this crow into a dove, this wolf
into a sheep, this hell into a heaven, this nothing into something, this
thistle into a lily, this thorn into a rose, this sin into grace, this
impotence into power, this vice into virtue, this caldron into a
mirror.” Again, speaking of the thirty years which she is reputed to
have passed in the grotto and the woods adjoining, deploring the sins of
her youth, he says, “The woods might make her pass for a Hamadryad, her
tears might make her to be thought a Naiad;--come then, ye curious, and
you may behold an aquatic nymph in the midst of a forest.” And again, in
a panegyric upon her penitence, is the following very extraordinary
passage: “While she occupies herself in expatiating the offences of her
_preterite_ time, which was but _imperfect_, the _future_ is destined to
repair the loss;--the _present_ is such that it is _indicative_ of a
love which mounts to the _infinitive_, and in a degree always
_superlative_, turning against herself the _accusative_.” The poet
concludes his work by saying, “If you desire grace and sweetness in
verses, in mine will you find them; and if you seek ingenious thoughts,
you will find that the points of these are not blunted.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·47.


~July 23.~


LONGEVITY.

Died, at Elderslie, on the twenty-third of July, 1826, Hugh Shaw, at the
great age of 113 years. Till within the previous eighteen months he
walked every Saturday to Paisley, and returned, a distance of seven
miles. While able to go about, he had no other means of support than
what he collected by begging from door to door. After his confinement to
the house, he was supported by private bounty. Previous to the last
three weeks of his life, he was able to leave his bed every day.
Latterly he was blind and deaf. He is said to have left strict charges
that, as he had never received parish relief, he should be buried
without its aid, even if he were interred without a coffin. His funeral
was attended by a number of respectable inhabitants of Paisley, and by a
party of the forty-second regiment, wherein he had served.[266]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·25.

  [266] Scotch paper.


~July 24.~


REMARKABLE EARTHQUAKE.

The following communication was received too late for insertion on the
fifteenth of the month, under which day the reader will be pleased to
consider it to belong.

_For the Every-Day Book._

JULY 15.

On the fifteenth of July, 1757, a violent shock of an earthquake was
felt on the western part of Cornwall. Its operations extended from the
islands of Scilly, as far east as Leskeard, and as far as Camelford
north. The noise exceeded that of thunder; the tremours of the earth
were heard and seen in different mines, particularly the following:--In
Carnoth Adit in St. Just, the shock was felt eighteen fathoms deep; and
in Boseadzhil Downs mine, thirty fathoms. At Huel-rith mine in the
parish of Lelant, the earth moved under the miners, quick, and with a
trembling motion. In Herland mine, in the parish of Gwinear, the noise
was heard sixty fathoms deep. In Chace-water mine, near Redruth, at
seventy fathoms deep, a dull and rumbling sound. The effect on the
miners may easily be conceived; they are generally a very superstitious
race of men.[267]


_Cornish Hurling._

“Hurling matches” are peculiar to Cornwall. They are trials of skill
between two parties, consisting of a considerable number of men, forty
to sixty aside, and often between two parishes. These exercises have
their name from “hurling” a wooden ball, about three inches diameter,
covered with a plate of silver, which is sometimes gilt, and has
commonly a motto--“Fair play is good play.” The success depends on
catching the ball dexterously when thrown up, or _dealt_, and carrying
it off expeditiously, in spite of all opposition from the adverse party;
or, if that be impossible, throwing it into the hands of a partner, who,
in his turn, exerts his efforts to convey it to his own goal, which is
often three or four miles’ distance. This sport therefore requires a
nimble hand, a quick eye, a swift foot, and skill in wrestling; as well
as strength, good wind, and lungs. Formerly it was practised annually
by those who attended corporate bodies in surveying the bounds of
parishes; but from the many accidents that usually attended that game,
it is now scarcely ever practised. Silver prizes used to be awarded to
the victor in the games.


_Cornish Wrestling and the Hug._

The mode of wrestling in Cornwall is very different from that of
Devonshire, the former is famous in the “hug,” the latter in kicking
shins. No kicks are allowed in Cornwall, unless the players who are in
the ring mutually agree to it. A hat is thrown in as a challenge, which
being accepted by another, the combatants strip and put on a coarse
loose kind of jacket, of which they take hold, and of nothing else: the
play then commences. To constitute a fair fall, both shoulders must
touch the ground, at, or nearly, the same moment. To guard against foul
play, to decide on the falls, and manage the affairs of the day, four or
six _sticklers_ (as the umpires are called) are chosen, to whom all
these matters are left.

In the “Cornish hug,” Mr. Polwhele perceived the Greek palæstral
attitudes finely revived; two Cornishmen in the act of wrestling, bear a
close resemblance to the figures on old gems and coins.

The athletic exercise of wrestling thrives in the eastern part of
Cornwall, particularly about Saint Austle and Saint Columb. At the
latter place resides Polkinhorne, the champion of Cornwall, and by many
considered to be entitled to the championship of the four western
counties. He keeps a respectable inn there, is a very good-looking,
thick-set man--still he does not look the man he is--“he has that within
him that surpasses show.” A contest between him and Cann, the Devonshire
champion, was expected to take place in the course of this summer; much
“chaffing” passed between them for some time in the country papers, but
it appears to be “no go;” no fault of the Cornish hero, “who was eager
for the fray”--the Devonshire lad showed the “white feather” it is
acknowledged by all. Polkinhorne has not practised wrestling for several
years past; while Cann has carried off the prize at every place in Devon
that he “showed” at. They certainly are both “good ones.” Parkins, a
friend of the Cornish hero, is a famous hand at these games; and so was
James Warren, of Redruth, till disabled in February, 1825, by over
exertion on board the Cambria brig, bound for Mexico--the vessel that
saved the crew and passengers of the Kent East Indiaman. He has been in
a very ill state of health ever since; the East India Company and others
have voted him remuneration, and many of the sufferers have acknowledged
their debt of gratitude to him for saving their lives.

With a view of maintaining the superiority in amusements in which the
Cornish delight, John Knill, Esq. of great eminence at St. Ives,
bequeathed the income of an estate to trustees, that the same might be
distributed in a variety of prizes, to those who should excel in racing,
rowing, and wrestling. These games he directed should be held every
fifth year for ever, around a mausoleum which he erected in 1782, on a
high rock near the town of St. Ives.

The first celebration took place in July, 1801, when, according to the
will of the founder, a band of virgins, all dressed in white, with four
matrons, and a company of musicians, commenced the ceremony by walking
in pairs to the summit of the hill, where they danced, and chanted a
hymn composed for the purpose round the mausoleum, in imitation of
druids around the cromlechs of the departed brave. Ten guineas were
expended in a dinner at the town, of which six of the principal
inhabitants partook. Some idea of the joyous scene may be conceived by
reading an account of an eye-witness.

“Early in the morning the roads from Helston, Truro, and Penzance were
lined with horses and vehicles of every description, while thousands of
travellers on foot poured in from all quarters till noon, when the
assembly formed. The wrestlers entered the ring; the troop of virgins,
dressed in white, advanced with solemn step to the notes of harmony; the
spectators ranged themselves along the hills; at length the mayor of St.
Ives appeared in his robes of state. The signal was given; the flags
were displayed in waving splendour from the towers of the castle; the
sight was grand. Here the wrestlers exerted their sinewy strength; there
the rowers in their various dresses of blue, white, and red, urged the
gilded prows of their boats through the sparkling waves--the dashing of
oars--the songs of the virgins--all joined to enliven the picture. The
ladies and gentlemen of Penzance returned to an elegant dinner at the
Union hotel, and a splendid ball concluded the evening entertainments.”

These games were again celebrated in 1806, 1811, 1816, and 1821, with
increased fervour and renewed admiration.

The following chorus was sung by the virgins:--

    Quit the bustle of the bay,
    Hasten, virgins, come away;
    Hasten to the mountain’s brow
    Leave, oh! leave St. Ives below;
    Haste to breathe a purer air,
    Virgins fair, and pure as fair.
    Quit St. Ives and all her treasures,
    Fly her soft voluptuous pleasures;
    Fly her sons, and all the wiles
    Lurking in their wanton smiles
    Fly her splendid midnight-halls,
    Fly the revels of her balls;
    Fly, oh! fly the chosen seat,
    Where vanity and fashion meet.
    Hither hasten; form the ring,
    Round the tomb in chorus sing,
    And on the loft mountain’s brow, aptly dight,
    Just as we should be--all in white,
    Leave all our baskets and our cares below.

The celebration of the foregoing game falls in this year, 1826. Should
any thing particular transpire more than the foregoing, you shall hear
from

  SAM SAM’S SON.

  _July 20, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·70.

  [267] Friday, July 15, 1757, about seven in the evening, a smart shock
  of an earthquake was felt at Falmouth, attended with great noise,
  which almost every one heard, and saw the windows and things in the
  houses in motion. As the shock did not last above half a minute, the
  people were not sensible what it was till afterwards. It was thought
  to come from the south-west and to go eastward.--_Gentleman’s
  Magazine._


~July 25.~


ST. JAMES.

This name in the calendar refers to St. James the Great, who was so
called “either because he was much older than the other James, or
because our Lord conferred upon him some peculiar honours and
favours.”[268] He was put to death under Herod.


“THE DEATH FETCH.”

A new piece under the title of “_The Death Fetch_, or the Student of
Gottingen,” was brought out on this day in 1826, at the English
Opera-house, in the Strand. The following notice of its derivation, with
remarks on the tendency of the representation, appeared in the “Times”
the next morning:--“It is a dramatic resurrection of the story of ‘The
Fetches,’ which is to be found in the ‘Tales of the O’Hara Family,’ and
has been introduced to the stage by Mr. Benham, the author of those
tales. Considering that it is exceedingly difficult, through the medium
of a dramatic entertainment, to impress the minds of an audience with
those supernatural imaginings, which each individual may indulge in
while reading a volume of the mysterious and wonderful, we think Mr.
Benham has manifested considerable adroitness in adapting his novel to
the stage. We think, at the same time, that his abilities might have
been much better employed. The perpetuation of the idea of such absurd
phantasies as fetches and fairies--witches and wizards--is not merely
ridiculous, but it is mischievous. There was scarcely a child (and we
observed many present) who last night witnessed the ‘_fetch_’ or
_double_ of the Gottingen student and his mistress, and who recollects
the wild glare of Miss Kelly’s eye, (fatuity itself, much less
childhood, would have marked it,) that will not tremble and shudder when
the servant withdraws the light from the resting-place of the infant.
Such scenes cannot be useful to youth; and, leaving the skill of the
actor out of the question, we know not how they can give pleasure to
age. This theatre was ostensibly instituted as a sort of stay and
support to legitimate ‘English opera;’ and we feel convinced that one
well-written English opera, upon the model of the old schooll--that
school so well described by general Burgoyne, in his preface to his own
excellent work, ‘The Lord of the Manor,’ would do more credit to the
proprietor of this theatre, and bring more money to his treasury, than
‘a wilderness of _Frankensteins_ and _Fetches_.’”

       *       *       *       *       *

Rightly ordered minds will assent to the observations in the “Times.”
Every correct thinker, too, is aware that from causes very easily to be
discovered, but not necessary to trace, the “regular houses” must adopt
degrading and mischievous representations or close their doors. Nor is
any accession to our “stock plays” to be expected; for if perchance a
piece of sterling merit were written, its author would be lamentably
ignorant of “the business of the stage” were he to think of “offering
it.” The “regular drama” is on its last legs.

       *       *       *       *       *

Leaving the fable of the play of the “Death Fetch” altogether, and
merely taking its name for the purpose of acquainting the reader with
the attributes of a “_fetch_,” recourse is had in the outset to the
“Tales of the O’Hara Family.” The notions of such of the good people of
Ireland, as believe at this time in that “airy thing,” are set forth
with great clearness by the author of that work, who is a gentleman of
the sister kingdom with well-founded claims to distinction, as a man of
genius and literary ability. The following is extracted preparatory to
other authorities regarding “fetches” in general.


_A Tale of the O’Hara Family._

I was sauntering in hot summer weather by a little stream that now
scarce strayed over its deep and rocky bed, often obliged to glance and
twine round some large stone, or the trunk of a fallen tree, as if
exerting a kind of animated ingenuity to escape and pursue its course.
It ran through a valley, receding in almost uniform perspective as far
as the eye could reach, and shut up at its extremity by a lofty hill,
sweeping directly across it. The sides of the valley bore no traces of
cultivation. Briers and furze scantily clothed them; while, here and
there, a frittered rock protruded its bald forehead through the thin
copse. No shadow broke or relieved the monotonous sheet of light that
spread over every object. The spare grass and wild bushes had become
parched under its influence; the earth, wherever it was seen bare,
appeared dry and crumbling into dust; the rocks and stones were
partially bleached white, or their few patches of moss burnt black or
deep red. The whole effect was fiercely brilliant, and so unbroken, that
a sparrow could not have hopped, or a grass-mouse raced across, even in
the distance, without being immediately detected as an intrusion upon
the scene.

The desertion and silence of the place, sympathized well with its
lethargic features. Not a single cabin met my eye through the range of
the valley; over head, indeed, the gables of one or two peeped down,
half hidden by their sameness of colour with the weather-tanned rocks on
which they hung, or with the heather that thatched them; but they and
their inmates were obviously unconnected with the solitude in which I
stood, their fronts and windows being turned towards the level country,
and thence the paths that led to them must also have diverged. No moving
thing animated my now almost supernatural picture; no cow, horse, nor
sheep, saunteringly grazed along the margin of my wizard stream. The
very little birds flew over it, I conveniently thought, with an agitated
rapidity, or if one of them alighted on the shrivelled spray, it was but
to look round for a moment with a keen mistrustful eye; and then bound
into its fields of air, leaving the wild branch slightly fluttered by
his action. If a sound arose, it was but what its own whispering waters
made; or the herdsboy’s whistle faintly echoed from far-off fields and
meadows; or the hoarse and lonesome caw of the rook, as he winged his
heavy flight towards more fertile places.

Amid all this light and silence, a very aged woman, wildly habited,
appeared, I know not how, before me. Her approach had not been heralded
by any accompanying noise, by any rustle among the bushes, or by the
sound of a footstep; my eyes were turned from the direction in which she
became visible, but again unconsciously recurring to it, fixed on the
startling figure.

She was low in stature, emaciated, and embrowned by age, sun, or toil,
as it might be; her lank white hair hung thickly at either side of her
face; a short red mantle fell loosely to her knees; under it a green
petticoat descended to within some inches of her ankles; and her arms,
neck, head, and feet, were bare. There she remained, at the distance of
only about twenty yards, her small grey eyes vacantly set on mine; and
her brows strenuously knit, but, as I thought, rather to shadow her
sight from the sun, than with any expression of anger or agitation. Her
look had no meaning in it; no passion, no subject. It communicated
nothing with which my heart or thought held any sympathy; yet it was
long, and deep, and unwincing. After standing for some time, as if
spell-bound by her gaze, I felt conscious of becoming uneasy and
superstitious in spite of myself; yet my sensation was rather caused by
excitement than by fear, and saluting the strange visitant, I advanced
towards her. She stood on a broad slab in the centre of the bed of the
stream, but which was now uncovered by the water. I had to step from
stone to stone in my approach, and often wind round some unusually
gigantic rock that impeded my direct course; one of them was, indeed, so
large, that when I came up to it, my view of the old woman was
completely impeded. This roused me more: I hastily turned the angle of
the rock; looked again for her in the place she had stood--but she was
gone.--My eye rapidly glanced round to detect the path she had taken. I
could not see her.

Now I became more disturbed. I leaned my back against the rock, and for
some moments gazed along the valley. In this situation, my eye was again
challenged by her scarlet mantle glittering in the sunlight, at the
distance of nearly a quarter of a mile from the spot where she first
appeared. She was once more motionless, and evidently looked at me. I
grew too nervous to remain stationary, and hurried after her up the
stony bed of the stream.

A second time she disappeared; but when I gained her second
resting-place, I saw her standing on the outline of the distant
mountain, now dwindled almost to the size of a crow, yet, boldly
relieved against the back-ground of white clouds, and still manifested
to me by her bright red mantle. A moment, and she finally evaded my
view, going off at the other side of the mountain. This was not to be
borne: I followed, if not courageously, determinedly. By my watch, to
which I had the curiosity and presence of mind to refer, it took me a
quarter of an hour to win the summit of the hill; and she, an aged
woman, feeble and worn, had traversed the same space in much less time.
When I stood on the ridge of the hill, and looked abroad over a
widely-spreading country, unsheltered by forest, thicket, or any other
hiding-place, I beheld her not.

Cabins, or, to use the more poetical name, authorized by the exquisite
bard of “O’Connor’s child,” _sheelings_, were now abundantly strewed
around me, and men, women, and children, at work in the fields, one and
all assured me no such person had, that day, met their notice, and
added, it was impossible she could have crossed without becoming visible
to them. I never again beheld (excepting in my dreams) that mysterious
visitant, nor have ever been able to ascertain who or what she was.

After having spoken to the peasants, I continued my walk, descending
the breast of the mountain which faced the valley, but now avoiding the
latter, and sauntering against the thready current of the stream, with
no other feeling that I can recollect, but an impatience to ascertain
its hidden source. It led me all round the base of the hill. I had a
book in my pocket, with which I occasionally sat down, in an inviting
solitude; when tired of it, I threw pebbles into the water, or traced
outlines on the clouds; and the day insensibly lapsed, while I thus
rioted in the utter listlessness of, perhaps, a diseased imagination.

Evening fell. I found myself, in its deepest shades, once more on the
side of the mountain opposite that which turned towards the valley. I
sat upon a small knoll, surrounded by curves and bumps, wild and
picturesque in their solitude. I was listening to the shrill call of the
plover, which sounded far and faint along the dreary hills, when a vivid
glow of lightning, followed by a clattering thundercrash, roused me from
my reverie. I was glad to take shelter in one of the cabins, which I
have described as rather numerously strewed in that direction.

The poor people received me with an Irish _cead mille phalteagh_--“a
hundred thousand welcomes”--and I soon sat in comfort by a blazing turf
fire, with eggs, butter, and oaten bread, to serve my need as they
might.

The family consisted of an old couple, joint proprietors of my house of
refuge; a son and daughter, nearly full grown; and a pale,
melancholy-looking girl of about twenty years of age, whom I afterwards
understood to be niece to the old man, and since her father’s death,
under his protection. From my continued inquiries concerning my witch of
the glen, our conversation turned on superstitions generally. With
respect to the ancient lady herself, the first opinion seemed to
be--“the Lord only knows what she was:”--but a neighbour coming in, and
reporting the sudden illness of old Grace Morrissy, who inhabited a lone
cabin on the edge of the hill, my anecdote instantly occurred to the
auditory, one and all; and now, with alarmed and questioning eyes, fixed
on each other, they concluded I had seen her “fetch:” and determined
amongst themselves that she was to die before morning.

The “fetch” was not entirely new to me, but I had never before been
afforded so good an opportunity of becoming acquainted with its exact
nature and extent among the Irish peasantry. I asked questions,
therefore, and gathered some--to me--valuable information.

In Ireland, a “fetch” is the supernatural fac-simile of some individual,
which comes to ensure to its original a happy longevity, or immediate
dissolution; if seen in the morning the one event is predicted; if in
the evening, the other.

During the course of my questions, and of the tales and remarks to which
they gave rise, I could observe that the pale, silent girl, listened to
all that was said with a deep, assenting interest: or, sighing
profoundly, contributed only a few melancholy words of confirmation.
Once, when she sighed, the old man remarked--“No blame to you, Moggy
mavourneen, fur it’s you that lives to know it well, God help you, this
blessed night.” To these words she replied with another long-drawn
aspiration, a look upwards, and an agitation of feature, which roused my
curiosity, if not my sympathy, in no ordinary degree. I hazarded
queries, shaped with as much delicacy as I could, and soon learned that
she had seen, before his death, the “fetch” of her beloved father. The
poor girl was prevailed on to tell her own story; in substance as
follows:--

Her father had, for some days, been ill of a fever. On a particular
evening, during his illness, she had to visit the house of an
acquaintance at a little distance, and for this purpose, chose a short
cut across some fields. Scarcely arrived at the stile that led from the
first into the second field, she happened to look back, and beheld the
figure of her father rapidly advancing in her footsteps. The girl’s fear
was, at first, only human; she imagined that, in a paroxysm, her father
had broken from those who watched his feverish bed; but as she gazed, a
consciousness crept through her, and the action of the vision served to
heighten her dread. It shook its head and hand at her in an unnatural
manner, as if commanding her to hasten on. She did so. On gaining the
second stile, at the limit of the second field, she again summoned
courage to look behind, and again saw the apparition standing on the
first stile she had crossed, and repeating its terrible gesticulations.
Now she ran wildly to the cottage of her friend, and only gained the
threshold when she fainted. Having recovered, and related what she saw,
a strong party accompanied her by a winding way, back to her father’s
house, for they dared not take that one by which she had come. When they
arrived, the old man was a corpse; and as her mother had watched the
death-struggle during the girl’s short absence, there could be no
question of his not having left his bed in the interim.

The man who had come into us, and whom my humble host called “gossip,”
now took up the conversation, and related, with mystery and pathos, the
appearance to himself of the “fetch” of an only child. He was a widower,
though a young man, and he wept during the recital. I took a note of his
simple narrative, nearly in his own words; and a rhyming friend has
since translated them into metre.

    The mother died when the child was born,
      And left me her baby to keep;
    I rocked its cradle the night and morn,
      Or, silent, hung o’er it to weep

    ’Twas a sickly child through its infancy,
      Its cheeks were so ashy pale;
    Till it broke from my arms to walk in glee
      Out in the sharp fresh gale.

    And then my little girl grew strong,
      And laughed the hours away;
    Or sung me the merry lark’s mountain song,
      Which he taught her at break of day.

    When she wreathed her hair in thicket bowers,
      With the hedge-rose and hare-bell, blue;
    I called her my May, in her crown of flowers,
      And her smile so soft and new.

    And the rose, I thought, never shamed her cheek,
      But rosy and rosier made it;
    And her eye of blue did more brightly break,
      Through the blue-bell that strove to shade it.

    One evening I left her asleep in her smiles,
      And walked through the mountains, lonely;
    I was far from my darling, ah! many long miles,
      And I thought of her, and her only;

    She darkened my path like a troubled dream,
      In that solitude far and drear;
    I spoke to my child! but she did not seem
      To hearken with human ear;

    She only looked with a dead, dead eye,
      And a wan, wan cheek of sorrow--
    I knew her “fetch!” she was called to die,
      And she died upon the morrow.

       *       *       *       *       *

Our young readers are required to observe that these “Tales of the
O’Hara Family” are merely tales, invented to amuse the mind, or create
wonder. Yet things of this sort are still believed by ignorant people,
and in the dark ages they were credited, or affected to be credited, by
those who ought to have known better. Mr. Brand has heaped together a
great many of these superstitions.

       *       *       *       *       *

Besides general notices of death, certain families were reputed to have
particular warnings; some by the appearance of a bird, and others by the
figure of a tall woman in white, who shrieked about the house. This in
Ireland is called the _banshee_, or “the shrieking woman.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In some of the great families an admonishing demon or genius was
supposed to be a visiter. The family of Rothmurchas is alleged to have
had the _bodack au dun_, “the ghost of the hill;” and the Kinchardines
“the spectre of the bloody hand.” Gartinberg-house was said to have been
haunted by Bodach Gartin, and Tulloch Gorms by _Maug Monlack_, or “the
girl with the hairy left hand.”

The highlanders, like the Irish, imagined their deaths to have been
foretold by the cries of the _benshi_, or “the fairies’ wife,” along the
paths that their funerals were to take.

       *       *       *       *       *

In Wales--the exhalations in churchyards, called corpse candles, denoted
coming funerals. Very few of the good people of Carmarthen died without
imagining they saw their corpse candles, or death-lights.

In Northumberland, the vulgar saw their _waff_, or “whiff,” as a death
token, which is similar to the Scotch _wraith_, or the appearance of a
living person to himself or others.

       *       *       *       *       *

In some parts of Scotland, the “fetch” was called the _fye_. It was
observed to a woman in her ninety-ninth year, that she could not long
survive. “Aye,” said she, with great indignation, “what _fye-token_ do
you see about me?” This is quoted by Brand from the “Statistical Account
of Scotland,” vol. xxi. p. 150; and from the same page he cites an
anecdote to show with what indifference death is sometimes
contemplated.

James Mackie, by trade a wright, was asked by a neighbour for what
purpose he had some fine deal in his barn. “It is timber for my coffin,”
quoth James. “Sure,” replies the neighbour, “you mean not to make your
own coffin. You have neither resolution nor ability for the task.” “Hout
away man,” says James, “if I were once begun, I’ll soon ca’t by hand.”
The hand, but not the heart, failed him, and he left the task of making
it to a younger operator.

This anecdote brought to Mr. Brand’s remembrance what certainly happened
in a village in the county of Durham, where it is the etiquette for a
person not to go out of the house till the burial of a near relation. An
honest simple countryman, whose wife lay a corpse in his house, was seen
walking slowly up the village: a neighbour ran to him, and asked “Where
in heaven, John, are you going?” “To the joiner’s shop,” said poor John,
“to see them make my wife’s coffin; it will be a little diversion for
me.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In Cumberland, _wraiths_ are called _swarths_, and in other places
“fetches.” Their business was to appear at the moment preceding the
death of the person whose figure they assumed. “Sometimes,” says Brand,
“there is a greater interval between the appearance and the death.”

According to Dr. Jamieson, the appearance of the _wraith_ was not to be
taken as indicating immediate death, “although, in all cases, it was
viewed as a premonition of the disembodied state.” The season of the day
wherein it was seen, was understood to presage the time of the person’s
departure. If early in the morning, it was a token of long life and even
old age; if in the evening, it indicated that death was at hand.

       *       *       *       *       *

A worthy old lady of exceeding veracity, frequently acquainted the
editor of the _Every-Day Book_ with her supposed superhuman sights. They
were habitual to her. One of these was of an absent daughter, whom she
expected on a visit, but who had not arrived, when she left her chamber
to go to a lower part of the house. She was surprised on meeting her on
the stairs, for she had not heard the street door opened. She expressed
her surprise, the daughter smiled and stood aside to let her mother
pass, who naturally as she descended, reached out her hand to rest it
on her daughter’s arm as assistance to her step; but the old lady
mistook and fell to the bottom of the stairs. In fact her daughter was
not there, but at her own home. The old lady lived some years after
this, and her daughter survived her; though, according to her mother’s
imagination and belief, she ought to have died in a month or two.

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1823, the editor of this work being mentally disordered from too
close application, left home in the afternoon to consult a medical
friend, and obtain relief under his extreme depression. In Fleet-street,
on the opposite side of the way to where he was walking, he saw a pair
of legs devoid of body, which he was persuaded were his own legs, though
not at all like them. A few days afterwards when worse in health, he
went to the same friend for a similar purpose, and on his way saw
himself on precisely the same spot as he had imagined he had seen his
legs, but with this difference that the person was entire, and
thoroughly a likeness as to feature, form, and dress. The appearance
seemed as real as his own existence. The illusion was an effect of
disordered imagination.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·20.

  [268] Mr. Audley.


~July 26.~


ST. ANN.

She was the mother of the Virgin Mary, and is a saint of great magnitude
in the Romish church. Her name is in the church of England calendar, and
the almanacs.

There are curious particulars concerning Ann and her husband St.
Joachim, in vol. i. col. 1008.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·67.


~July 27.~


FALL OF NANNEU OAK.

This is a remarkable incident in the annals of events relating to the
memorials of past times.

THE HAUNTED OAK OF NANNEU,

_Near Dolgelly, in Merionethshire_.

On the twenty-seventh of July, 1813, sir Richard Colt Hoare, bart., the
elegant editor of “Giraldus Cambrensis,” was at _Nanneu_, “the ancient
seat of the ancient family of the _Nanneus_,” and now the seat of sir
Robert Williams Vaughan, bart. During that day he took a sketch of a
venerable oak at that place, within the trunk of which, according to
Welsh tradition, the body of Howel Sele, a powerful chieftain residing
at Nanneu, was immured by order of his rival Owen Glyndwr. In the night
after the sketch was taken, this aged tree fell to the ground. An
excellent etching of the venerable baronet’s drawing by Mr. George Cuitt
of Chester, perpetuates the portrait of this celebrated oak in its last
moments. The engraving on the next page is a mere extract from this
masterly etching.

    It stood alone, a wither’d oak
    Its shadow fled, its branches broke;
    Its riven trunk was knotted round,
    Its gnarled roots o’erspread the ground
    Honours that were from tempests won,
    In generations long since gone,
    A scanty foliage yet was seen,
    Wreathing its hoary brows with green,
    Like to a crown of victory
    On some old warrior’s forehead grey,
    And, as it stood, it seem’d to speak
    To winter winds in murmurs weak,
    Of times that long had passed it by
    And left it desolate, to sigh
    Of what it was, and seem’d to wail,
    A shadeless spectre, shapeless, pale.

  _Mrs. Radclife._[269]

The charm which compels entrance to Mr. Cuitt’s print within every
portfolio of taste, is the management of his point in the representation
of the beautiful wood and mountain scenery around the tree, to which the
editor of the _Every-Day Book_ would excite curiosity in those who
happen to be strangers to the etching. But this gentleman’s fascinating
style is independent of the immediate object on which he has exercised
it, namely, “the spirit’s Blasted Tree,” an oak of so great fame, that
sir Walter Scott celebrates its awful distinction among the descendants
of our aboriginal ancestors, by the lines of “Marmion,” affixed to the
annexed representation.

[Illustration: ~Ceubren yr Ellyll,~

THE SPIRIT’S BLASTED TREE.]

    All nations have their omens drear,
    Their legions wild of woe and fear,
    To Cambria look--the peasant see,
    Bethink him of Glendowerdy,
    And shun “the spirit’s Blasted Tree.”

  _Marmion._

“The spirit’s Blasted Tree” grew in a picturesque part of Wales,
abounding with local superstitions and memorials of ancient times. At
the distance of a few miles from the beautiful valley of _Tal y Lyn_,
the aspect of the country is peculiarly wild. The hills almost meet at
their basis, and change their aspect. Instead of verdure, they have a
general rude and savage appearance. The sides are broken into a thousand
forms; some are spiring and sharp pointed; but the greater part project
forward, and impend in such a manner as to render the apprehension of
their fall tremendous. A few bushes grow among them, but their dusky
colour as well as the darkness of the rocks only add horror to the
scene. One of the precipices is called _Pen y Delyn_, from its
resemblance to a harp. Another is styled _Llam y Lladron_, or “the
Thieves’ Leap,” from a tradition that thieves were brought there and
thrown down. On the left is the rugged and far-famed height of _Cader
Idris_, and beneath it a small lake called _Llyn y tri Graienyn_, or
“the lake of the Three Grains,” which are three vast rocks tumbled from
the neighbouring mountain, which the peasants say were “Three Grains”
that had fallen into the shoe of the great _Idris_, and which he threw
out here, as soon as he felt them hurting his foot.

From thence, by a bad road, Mr. Pennant, in one of his “Tours in Wales,”
reached _Nanneu_. “The way to _Nanneu_ is a continual ascent of two
miles; and perhaps it is the highest situation of any gentleman’s house
in Britain. The estate is covered with fine woods, which clothe all the
sides of the dingles for many miles.”

The continuation of Mr. Pennant’s description brings us to our tree as
he saw it: “On the road side is a venerable oak in its last stage of
decay, and pierced by age into the form of a gothic arch; yet its
present growth is twenty-seven feet and a half. The name is very
classical, _Derwen Ceubren yr Ellyll_, ‘the hollow oak, the haunt of
demons.’ How often has not warm fancy seen the fairy tribe revel round
its trunk! or may not the visionary eye have seen the Hamadryad burst
from the bark of its coeval tree.”

The inscription beneath Mr. Cuitt’s print mentions, that when sir
Richard Colt Hoare sketched this oak, it was within the kitchen-garden
walls of sir Robert W. Vaughan.

“Above Nanneu,” Mr. Pennant mentions “a high rock, with the top
incircled with a dike of loose stones: this had been a British post, the
station, perhaps, of some tyrant, it being called _Moel Orthrwn_, or
‘the Hill of Oppression.’” Mr. Pennant says, the park is “remarkable for
its very small but very excellent venison:” an affirmation which may be
taken for correct, inasmuch as the tour of an antiquary in such a
region greatly assists tasteful discrimination. Within the park Mr.
Pennant saw “a mere compost of cinders and ashes,” the ruins of the
house of Howel Sele, whose body is alleged to have been buried in “the
spirit’s Blasted Tree” by Owen Glyndwr.

       *       *       *       *       *

Owen Glyndwr, or Glendower, is rendered popular in England by the most
popular of our dramatic poets, from whom it may be appropriate to take
the outlines of his poetical character, in connection with the legend of
Howel Sele’s singular burial.

The first mention of Owen Glyndwr, in the works of our great bard, is in
“King Richard II.” by Henry of Lancaster, afterwards king Henry IV.
Before he passes over into Wales, he says in the camp at Bristol--

    --------------------- Come lords, away,
    To fight with Glendower and his complices,
    A while to work, and after, holiday.

This line relating to Glendower, Theobald deemed an interpolation on
Shakspeare, and it has been so regarded by some subsequent commentators.
We have “Owen Glendower,” however, as one of the dramatis personæ in
“Henry IV.” wherein he is first mentioned by the earl of Westmoreland as
“the irregular and wild Glendower:” king Henry calls him “the great
magician, damn’d Glendower;” Hotspur terms him “great Glendower;” and
Falstaff tells prince Henry--

“There’s villainous news abroad--that same mad fellow of the north,
Percy; and he of Wales, that gave Amaimon the bastinado--and swore the
devil his true liegeman--he is there too; that devil Glendower. Art thou
not horribly afraid?”

In the conference between “Glendower” and his adherents, he says to
Henry Percy:--

    -------------------Sit good cousin Hotspur:
    For by that name as oft as Lancaster
    Doth speak of you, his cheeks look pale; and, with
    A rising sigh, he wisheth you in heaven.
      _Hot._ And you in hell, as often as he hears
    Owen Glendower spoke of.
      _Glend._ I cannot blame him: at my nativity
    The front of heaven was full of fiery shapes,
    Of burning cressets; and--at my birth,
    The frame and huge foundation of the earth
    Shak’d like a coward----
    The front of heaven was full of fiery shapes;
    The goats ran from the mountains, and the herds
    Were strangely clamorous to the frighted fields.
    These signs have mark’d me extraordinary;
    And all the courses of my life do show,
    I am not in the roll of common men.
    Where is he living,--clipp’d in with the sea,
    That chides the banks of England, Scotland, Wales,--
    Which calls me pupil, or hath read to me?
    And bring him out, that is but woman’s son,
    Can trace me in the tedious ways of art,
    And hold me pace in deep experiments.--
    I can call spirits from the vasty deep--
    I can teach thee, cousin, to command the devil.

On occasion of the chiefs taking leave of their wives, before they
separate for battle with the king, Glendower gives proof of his
supernatural powers. The wife of Mortimer proposes to soothe her husband
by singing to him in her native Welsh, if he will repose himself.

      _Mort._ With all my heart, I’ll sit--
      _Glend._ Do so.
    And those musicians that shall play to you,
    Hang in the air a thousand leagues from hence;
    Yet straight they shall be here: sit, and attend.
                                        [_The music plays._
      _Hot._ Now, I perceive, the devil understands Welsh--
    By’r lady, he’s a good musician.

Without going into the history of Owen Glyndwr, it may be observed that
he claimed the throne of Wales, and that the presages which Shakspeare
ascribed to his birth, are the legends of old chronicles. Howel Sele, of
Nanneu, was his first cousin, yet he adhered to the house of Lancaster,
and was therefore opposed to Owen’s pretensions. The abbot of Cymmer, in
hopes of reconciling them, brought them together, and apparently
effected his purpose. Howel was reckoned the best archer of his day.
Owen while walking out with him observed a doe feeding, and told him
there was a fine mark for him. Howel bent his bow, and, pretending to
aim at the doe, suddenly turned and discharged the arrow full at the
breast of Glyndwr, who wearing armour beneath his clothes received no
hurt. He seized on Sele for his treachery, burnt his house, and hurried
him away from the place; nor was it known how he was disposed of till
forty years after, when the skeleton of a large man, such as Howel, was
discovered in the hollow of the great oak before described; wherein it
was supposed Owen had immured him in reward of his perfidy. While Owen
was carrying him off, his rescue was attempted by his relation Gryffydd
ap Geoyn of Ganllwyd in Ardudwy, but he was defeated by Owen with great
loss of men, and his houses of Berthlwyd and Cefn Coch were reduced to
ashes.[270]

       *       *       *       *       *

Sir Walter Scott to illustrate his lines in “Marmion,” inserts, among
the notes on that poem, a legendary tale by the rev. George Warrington
with this preface:--

“The event, on which this tale is founded, is preserved by tradition in
the family of the Vaughans of Hengwyrt; nor is it entirely lost, even
among the common people, who still point out this oak to the passenger.
The enmity between the two Welsh chieftains, Howel Sele and Owen
Glendwr, was extreme, and marked by vile treachery in the one, and
ferocious cruelty in the other. The story is somewhat changed and
softened, as more favourable to the characters of the two chiefs, and as
better answering the purpose of poetry, by admitting the passion of
pity, and a greater degree of sentiment in the description. Some trace
of Howel Sele’s mansion was to be seen a few years ago, and may perhaps
be still visible in the park of Nanneu, now belonging to sir Robert
Vaughan, baronet, in the wild and romantic tracts of Merionethshire. The
abbey mentioned passes under two names, Vener and Cymmer. The former is
retained, as more generally used.”

THE SPIRIT’S BLASTED TREE.

_Ceubren yr Ellyll._

    Through Nannau’s Chace as Howel passed,
      A chief esteemed both brave and kind,
    Far distant borne, the stag-hound’s cry
      Came murmuring on the hollow wind.

    Starting, he bent an eager ear,--
      How should the sounds return again?
    His hounds lay wearied from the chace,
      And all at home his hunter train.

    Then sudden anger flash’d his eye,
      And deep revenge he vowed to take
    On that bold man who dared to force
      His red deer from the forest brake.

    Unhappy chief! would nought avail,
      No signs impress thy heart with fear,
    Thy lady’s dark mysterious dream,
      Thy warning from the hoary seer?

    Three ravens gave the note of death,
      As through mid air they winged their way;
    Then o’er his head, in rapid flight,
      They croak,--they scent their destined prey.

    Ill omened bird! as legends say,
      Who hast the wonderous power to know,
    While health fills high the throbbing veins,
      The fated hour when blood must flow.

    Blinded by rage alone he passed,
      Nor sought his ready vassals’ aid:
    But what his fate lay long unknown,
      For many an anxious year delayed.

    A peasant marked his angry eye,
      He saw him reach the lake’s dark bourne,
    He saw him near a blasted oak,
      But never from that hour return.

    Three days passed o’er, no tidings came;--
      Where should the chief his steps delay?
    With wild alarm the servants ran,
      Yet knew not where to point their way.

    His vassals ranged the mountain’s height,
      The covert close, and wide-spread plain;
    But all in vain their eager search,
      They ne’er must see their lord again.

    Yet fancy, in a thousand shapes,
      Bore to his home the chief once more
    Some saw him on high Moel’s top,
      Some saw him on the winding shore.

    With wonder fraught the tale went round,
      Amazement chained the hearer’s tongue;
    Each peasant felt his own sad loss,
      Yet fondly o’er the story hung.

    Oft by the moon’s pale shadowy light,
      His aged nurse, and steward grey,
    Would lean to catch the stoned sounds,
      Or mark the flittering spirit stray.

    Pale lights on Cader’s rocks were seen,
      And midnight voices heard to moan;
    ’Twas even said the blasted oak,
      Convulsive, heaved a hollow groan:

    And, to this day, the peasant still,
      With cautious fear, avoids the ground;
    In each wild branch a spectre sees,
      And trembles at each rising sound.

    Ten annual suns had held their course,
      In summer’s smile, or winter’s storm;
    The lady shed the widowed tear,
      As oft she traced his manly form.

    Yet still to hope her heart would cling
      As o’er the mind illusions play,--
    Of travel fond, perhaps her lord
      To distant lands had steered his way.

    ’Twas now November’s cheerless hour,
      Which drenching rain and clouds deface;
    Dreary bleak Robell’s tract appeared,
      And dull and dank each valley’s space.

    Loud o’er the wier the hoarse flood fell,
      And dashed the foamy spray on high;
    The west wind bent the forest tops,
      And angry frowned the evening sky.

    A stranger passed Llanelltid’s bourne,
      His dark-grey steed with sweat besprent,
    Which, wearied with the lengthened way,
      Could scarcely gain the hill’s ascent.

    The portal reached,--the iron bell
      Loud sounded round the outward wall
    Quick sprang the warder to the gate,
      To know what meant the clamorous call.

    “O! lead me to your lady soon;
      Say,--it is my sad lot to tell,
    To clear the fate of that brave knight,
      She long has proved she loved so well.”

    Then, as he crossed the spacious hall,
      The menials look surprise and fear:
    Still o’er his harp old Modred hung,
      And touched the notes for griefs worn ear.

    The lady sat amidst her train;
      A mellowed sorrow marked her look:
    Then, asking what his mission meant,
      The graceful stranger sighed and spoke:--

    “O could I spread one ray of hope,
      One moment raise thy soul from woe,
    Gladly my tongue would tell its tale,
      My words at ease unfettered flow!

    “Now, lady, give attention due,
      The story claims thy full belief:
    E’en in the worst events of life,
      Suspense removed is some relief.

    “Though worn by care, see Madoc here,
      Great Glyndwr’s friend, thy kindred’s foe,
    Ah, let his name no anger raise,
      For now that mighty chief lies low.

    “E’en from the day, when, chained by fate,
      By wizard’s dream or potent spell,
    Lingering from sad Salopia’s field,
      ’Reft of _his_ aid the Percy fell:--

    “E’en from that day misfortune still,
      As if for violated faith,
    Pursued him with unwearied step
      Vindictive still for Hotspur’s death.

    “Vanquished at length, the Glyndwr fled
      Where winds the Wye her devious flood;
    To find a casual shelter there,
      In some lone cot, or desert wood.

    “Clothed in a shepherd’s humble guise,
      He gained by toil his scanty bread;
    He who had Cambria’s sceptre borne,
      And her brave sons to glory led!

    “To penury extreme, and grief,
      The chieftain fell a lingering prey;
    I heard his last few faultering words,
      Such as with pain I now convey.

    “‘To Sele’s sad widow bear the tale
      Nor let our horrid secret rest;
    Give but _his_ corse to sacred earth,
      Then may my parting soul be blest.’--

    “Dim waxed the eye that fiercely shone,
      And faint the tongue that proudly spoke
    And weak that arm, still raised to me,
      Which oft had dealt the mortal stroke.

    “How could I _then_ his mandate bear
      Or how his last behest obey?
    A rebel deemed, with him I fled;
      With him I shunned the light of day.

    “Proscribed by Henry’s hostile rage,
      My country lost, despoiled my land,
    Desperate, I fled my native soil,
      And fought on Syria’s distant strand.

    “O, had thy long lamented lord
      The holy cross and banner viewed,
    Died in the sacred cause! who fell
      Sad victim of a private feud!

    “Led, by the ardour of the chace,
      Far distant from his own domain;
    From where Garthmaelan spreads her shades,
      The Glyndwr sought the opening plain.

    “With head aloft, and antlers wide,
      A red buck roused, then crossed in view,
    Stung with the sight, and wild with rage,
      Swift from the wood fierce Howel flew.

    “With bitter taunt, and keen reproach,
      He, all impetuous, poured his rage,
    Reviled the chief as weak in arms,
      And bade him loud the battle wage.

    “Glyndwr for once restrained his sword,
      And, still averse, the fight delays;
    But softened words, like oil to fire,
      Made anger more intensely blaze.

    “They fought; and doubtful long the fray!
      The Glyndwr gave the fatal wound!
    Still mournful must my tale proceed,
      And its last act all dreadful sound.

    “How could we hope for wished retreat
      His eager vassals ranging wide?
    His bloodhounds’ keen sagacious scent,
      O’er many a trackless mountain tried?

    “I marked a broad and blasted oak,
      Scorched by the lightning’s livid glare;
    Hollow its stem from branch to root,
      And all its shrivelled arms were bare.

    “Be this, I cried, his proper grave!--
      (The thought in me was deadly sin.)
    Aloft we raised the hapless chief,
      And dropped his bleeding corpse within.”

    A shriek from all the damsels burst,
      That pierced the vaulted roofs below,
    While horror-struck the lady stood,
      A living form of sculptured woe.

    With stupid stare, and vacant gaze,
      Full on his face her eyes were cast,
    Absorbed!--she lost her present grief,
      And faintly thought of things long past.

    Like wild-fire o’er the mossy heath,
      The rumour through the hamlet ran:
    The peasants crowd at morning dawn,
      To hear the tale,--behold the man.

    He led them near the blasted oak,
      Then, conscious, from the scene withdrew:
    The peasant’s work with trembling haste,
      And lay the whitened bones to view!--

    Back they recoiled!--the right hand still,
      Contracted, grasped a rusty sword;
    Which erst in many a battle gleamed,
      And proudly decked their slaughtered lord.

    They bore the corse to Vener’s shrine,
      With holy rites, and prayers addressed;
    Nine white-robed monks the last dirge sang,
      And gave the angry spirit rest.

       *       *       *       *       *

It must be remembered that the real history of Howel Sele’s death is to
be collected from Mr. Pennant’s account of their sudden feud already
related; though he by no means distinctly states whether Glyndwr caused
him to be placed in the oak after he had been slain, or “immured” him
alive and left him to perish. It is rather to be inferred that he was
condemned by his kinsmen to the latter fate. According to Pennant he
perished in the year 1402, and we see that his living burial place
survived him, pierced and hallowed by the hand of time, upwards of four
centuries.


SIR PHILIP SIDNEY’S OAK.

In an elegant volume called “_Sylvan Sketches_, a companion to the park
and the shrubbery, with illustrations from the works of the poets by the
author of the _Flora Domestica_,” there is a delightful assemblage of
poetical passages on the oak, with this memorial of a very celebrated
one:--

“An oak was planted at Penshurst on the day of sir Philip Sidney’s
birth, of which Martyn speaks as standing in his time, and measuring
twenty-two feet round. This tree has since been _felled_, it is said by
_mistake_; would it be impossible to make a similar _mistake_ with
regard to the _mistaker_?

“Several of our poets have celebrated this tree: Ben Jonson in his lines
to Penshurst, says,--

    ‘Thou hast thy walks for health as well as sport;
    Thy mount to which thy Dryads do resort,
    Where Pan and Bacchus their high seats have made,
    Beneath the broad beech and the chesnut shade,
    That taller tree which of a nut was set,
    At his great birth where all the muses met.
    There in the writhed bark are cut the names
    Of many a sylvan taken with his flames.’

“It is mentioned by Waller:--

    ‘Go, boy, and carve this passion on the bark
    Of yonder tree, which stands the sacred mark
    Of noble Sidney’s birth.’

“Southey says, speaking of Penshurst--

    --------‘Sidney here was born.
    Sidney than whom no greater, braver man,
    His own delightful genius ever feigned,
    Illustrating the vales of Arcady
    With courteous courage, and with loyal loves.
    Upon his natal day the acorn here
    Was planted; it grew up a stately oak,
    And in the beauty of its strength it stood
    And flourished, when its perishable part
    Had mouldered dust to dust. That stately oak
    Itself hath mouldered now, but Sidney’s name
    Endureth in his own immortal works.’

“This tree was frequently called the ‘bare oak,’ by the people of the
neighbourhood, from a resemblance it was supposed to bear to the oak
which gave name to the county of Berkshire. Tradition says, that when
the tenants went to the park gates as it was their custom to do to meet
the earl of Leicester, when they visited that castle, they used to adorn
their hats with boughs from this tree. Within the hollow of its trunk
was a seat which contained five or six persons with ease and
convenience.”


THE OAK OF MAMRE.

We are told that this oak was standing in the fourth century. Isidore
affirms that when he was a child in the reign of the emperor
Constantius, he was shown a turpentine tree very old, which declared its
age by its bulk, as the tree under which Abraham dwelt; that the
heathens had a surprising veneration for it, and distinguished it by an
honourable appellation.[271] Some affirm that it existed within the last
four centuries.

At the dispersion of the Jews under Adrian, about the year 134, “an
incredible number of all ages and sexes were sold at the same price as
horses, in a very famous fair called the fair of the _turpentine tree_:
whereupon the Jews had an abhorrence for that fair.” St. Jerome mentions
the place at which the Jews were sold under the name of “Abraham’s
tent;” where, he says, “is kept an annual fair very much frequented.”
This place “on Mamre’s fertile plains,” is alleged to have been the spot
where Abraham entertained the angels.[272]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·50.

  [269] See this lady’s “Posthumous Works,” vol. iv. _Stonehenge_ stanza
  53, from whence these lines are capriciously altered.

  [270] Pennant.

  [271] Bayle, art. Abraham.

  [272] Bayle, art. Barcochebas.


~July 28.~


ST. DECLAN.

The festival of this saint, who was the first bishop of Ardmore, in the
county of Waterford, is held on the twenty-fourth of the month. The
brief memoir of St. Declan, by Alban Butler, did not seem to require
notice of him on that day; but the manner wherein the feast was
celebrated in 1826, is so remarkably particularized in an Irish paper,
as to claim attention.


_Ardmore and its Patron._

St. Declan is represented to have been the friend and companion of St.
Patrick, and, according to tradition, Ardmore was an episcopal see,
established in the fifth century by St. Declan, who was born in this
county, and was of the family of the Desii. He travelled for education
to Rome, resided there for some years, was afterwards ordained by the
pope, returned to his own country about the year 402, and about that
time founded the abbey and was made bishop of Ardmore. He lived to a
great age; and his successor, St. Ulthan, was alive in the year 550. A
stone, a holy well, and a dormitory, in the churchyard, still bear the
name of St. Declan. “St. Declan’s stone” is on the beach; it is a large
rock, resting on two others, which elevate it a little above the ground.
On the twenty-fourth of July, the festival of the saint, numbers of the
lowest class do penance on their bare knees around the stone, and some,
with great pain and difficulty, creep under it, in expectation thereby
of curing or preventing, what it is much more likely to create,
rheumatic affections of the back. In the churchyard is the “dormitory of
St. Declan,” a small low building, held in great veneration by the
people in the neighbourhood, who frequently visit it in order to procure
some of the earth, which is supposed to cover the relics of the
saint.[273]

On the twenty-fourth of July, 1826, several thousand persons of all ages
and both sexes assembled at Ardmore. The greater part of the extensive
strand, which forms the western side of the bay, was literally covered
by a dense mass of people. Tents and stands for the sale of whiskey, &c.
were placed in parallel rows along the shore; the whole at a distance
bore the appearance of a vast encampment. Each tent had its green ensign
waving upon high, bearing some patriotic motto. One of large dimensions,
which floated in the breeze far above the others, exhibited the words
“Villiers Stuart for ever.”

At an early hour, those whom a religious feeling had drawn to the spot,
commenced their devotional exercises by passing under the holy rock of
St. Declan. The male part of the assemblage were clad in trowsers and
shirts, or in shirts alone; the females, in petticoats pinned above the
knees, and some of the more devout in chemises only. Two hundred and
ninety persons of both sexes thus prepared, knelt at one time
indiscriminately around the stone, and passed separately under it to the
other side. This was not effected without considerable pain and
difficulty, owing to the narrowness of the passage, and the sharpness of
the rocks. Stretched at full length on the ground on the face and
stomach, each devotee moved forward, as if in the act of swimming, and
thus squeezed or dragged themselves through. Upwards of eleven hundred
persons of both sexes, in a state of half nudity, were observed to
undergo the ceremony in the course of the day. A reverend gentleman, who
stood by part of the time, was heard to exclaim, “O, great is their
faith.” Several of their reverences passed and re-passed to and from the
chapel close by the “holy rock,” during the day. The “holy rock,” of so
great veneration, is believed to be endued with miraculous powers. It
is said to have been wafted from Rome upon the surface of the ocean, at
the period of St. Declan’s founding his church at Ardmore, and to have
borne on its top a large bell for the church tower, and vestments for
the saint.

At a short distance from this sacred memorial, on a cliff overhanging
the sea, is the well of the saint. Thither the crowds repair after the
devotions at the rock are ended. Having drank plentifully of its water,
they wash their legs and feet in the stream which issues from it, and,
telling their beads, sprinkle themselves and their neighbours with the
fluid. These performances over, the grave of the patron saint is then
resorted to. Hundreds at a time crowded around it, and crush each other
in their eagerness to obtain a handful of the earth which is believed to
cover the mortal remains of Declan. A woman stood breast high in the
grave, and served out a small portion of its clay to each person
requiring it, from whom in return she received a penny or halfpenny for
the love of the saint. The abode of the saint’s earthly remains has sunk
to the depth of nearly four feet, its clay having been scooped away by
the finger nails of the pious. A human skull of large dimensions was
placed at the head of the tomb, before which the people bowed, believing
it to be the identical skull of the tutelar saint.

This visit to St. Declan’s grave completed the devotional exercises of a
day held in greater honour than the sabbath, by those who venerate the
saint’s name, and worship at his shrine. The tents which throughout the
day, from the duties paid to the “patron,” had been thronged with the
devotionalists of the morning, resounded from evening till daybreak,
with sounds inspired by potations of whiskey; and the scene is so
characterised by its reporter as to seem exaggerated.[274]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·65.

  [273] Ryland’s History of Waterford.

  [274] Waterford Mail.


~July 29.~


ST. MARTHA.

On the festival of this saint of the Romish church, a great fair is held
at Beaucaire, in Languedoc, to which merchants and company resort from
a great distance round. It is a great mart for smugglers and contraband
traders, and is the harvest of the year both to Beaucaire and Tarascon;
for, as the former is not large enough to accommodate the influx of
people, Tarascon, in Provence, which is separated from it by the Rhone,
is generally equally full.

       *       *       *       *       *

Tarascon, according to a popular tradition, has its name from a terrible
beast, a sort of dragon, known by the name of the _tarasque_, which, in
ancient days, infested the neighbourhood, ravaging the country, and
killing every thing that came in its way, both man and beast, and
eluding every endeavour made to take and destroy it, till St. Martha
arrived in the town, and taking compassion on the general distress, went
out against the monster, and brought him into the town in chains, when
the people fell upon him and slew him.

St. Martha, according to the chronicles of Provence, had fled from her
own country in company with her sister Mary Magdalen, her brother
Lazarus, and several other saints both male and female. They landed at
Marseilles, and immediately spread themselves about the country to
preach to the people. It fell to the lot of St. Martha to bend her steps
towards Tarascon, where she arrived at the fortunate moment above
mentioned. She continued to her dying day particularly to patronise the
place, and was at her own request interred there. Her tomb is shown in a
subterranean chapel belonging to the principal church. It bears her
figure in white marble, as large as life, in a recumbent posture, and is
a good piece of sculpture, uninjured by the revolution. In the church a
series of paintings represent the escape of St. Martha and her
companions from their persecutors, their landing in Provence, and some
of their subsequent adventures. She is the patron saint of Tarascon.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is presumed that the story of a beast ravaging the neighbouring
country had its origin in fact; but that instead of a dreadful dragon it
was a hyena. Bouche, however, in his _Essai sur l’Histoire de Provence_,
while he mentions the popular tradition of the dragon, makes no mention
of the supposed hyena, which he probably would have done had there been
any good ground for believing in its existence.

Be this as it may, the fabulous story of the dragon was the occasion of
establishing an annual festival at Tarascon, the reputed origin of which
seems no less fabulous than the story itself. According to the
tradition, the queen, consort to the reigning sovereign of the country,
unaccountably fell into a deep and settled melancholy, from which she
could not be roused. She kept herself shut up in her chamber, and would
not see or be seen by any one; medicines and amusements were in vain,
till the ladies of Tarascon thought of celebrating a festival, which
they hoped, from its novelty might impress the mind of their afflicted
sovereign.

A figure was made to represent the “tarasque,” with a terrible head, a
terrible mouth, with two terrible rows of teeth, wings on its back, and
a terrible long tail. At the festival of St. Martha, by whom the
“tarasque” was chained, this figure was led about for eight days
successively, by eight of the principal ladies in the town, elegantly
dressed, and accompanied by a band of music. The procession was followed
by an immense concourse of people, in their holyday clothes; and during
the progress, alms were collected for the poor. All sorts of gaieties
were exhibited; balls, concerts, and shows of every kind--nothing, in
short, was omitted to accomplish the purpose for which the festival was
instituted.

And her majesty condescended to be amused: that hour her melancholy
ceased, and never after returned. Whether the honour of this happy
change was wholly due to the procession, or whether the saint might not
assist the efforts of the patriotic ladies of Tarascon, by working a
miracle in favour of the restoration of the queen’s health, is not on
record; but her malady never returned; and the people of Tarascon were
so much delighted by the procession of the “tarasque,” that it was
determined to make the festival an annual one.

       *       *       *       *       *

This festival was observed till the revolution; but in “the reign of
terror,” the people of Arles, between whom and those of Tarascon a great
jealousy and rivalship had for many years subsisted, came in a body to
the latter place, and, seizing the “tarasque,” burnt it in the
market-place. This piece of petty spite sadly chagrined the
Tarasconians. Their “tarasque” was endeared to them by its antiquity, as
well as by the amusement it afforded them. For four years the festival
of the “tarasque” remained uncelebrated, when an attempt was made to
reestablish it; a new “tarasque” was procured by subscription among the
people; but this also was seized by the Arletins, and carried over the
river to Beaucaire, where it remained ever since.

“However,” said a hostess of Tarascon to Miss Plumptre, “since
Buonaparte has happily restored order in France, we are looking forward
to better times, and hope before the next festival of St. Martha, to be
permitted to reclaim our ‘tarasque,’ and renew the procession.”

“Ah, ladies,” she added, “you have no idea how gay and how happy we all
used to be at that time! The rich and the poor, the old and the young,
the men and the women, all the same! all laughed, all danced, all sung;
there was not a sad face in the town. The ladies were all so emulous of
leading the ‘tarasque!’ They were all dressed alike; one was appointed
to regulate the dress, and whatever she ordered the rest were obliged to
follow. Sometimes the dresses were trimmed with gold or silver,
sometimes with lace, so rich, so grand! God knows whether we shall ever
see such times again. Ah! it was only because we were so happy that the
people of Arles envied us, and had such a spite against us; but they
have no reason to envy us now, we have had sorrow enough: ninety-three
persons were guillotined here, and you may think what trouble that has
spread among a number of families. I myself, ladies, have had my share
of sorrow. My husband was not indeed guillotined, but he was obliged to
fly the town to avoid it: he never quitted France, but went about from
place to place where he was not known, working and picking up a
livelihood as well as he could; and it is only since Buonaparte has been
first consul that he has ventured to return. Besides, every thing that I
had of any value, my linen, my mattresses, my silver spoons and forks,
were all taken away by the requisition, and I can only hope to have
things comfortably about me again by degrees, if we are so lucky as to
get tolerable custom to our inn.” And then she entered upon a long
string of apologies for the state of her house. “She was afraid,” she
said, “that we should find things very uncomfortable, but it was not in
her power to receive ladies and gentlemen as she had been used to do
before her misfortunes. A few years hence, if Buonaparte should but
live, she hoped, if we should happen to pass that way again, we should
see things in a very different state.”[275]


THE SEASON.

“Now,” we perceive in the “Mirror of the Months,” that, “_now_, on warm
evenings after business hours, citizens of all ages grow romantic; the
single, wearing away their souls in sighing to the breezes of
Brixton-hill, and their soles in getting there; and the married, sipping
syllabub in the arbours of White Conduit-house, or cooling themselves
with hot rolls and butter at the New River Head.

“Now, too, moved by the same spirit of romance, young patricians, who
have not yet been persuaded to banish themselves to the beauty of their
paternal groves, fling themselves into funnies, and fatigue their
_ennui_ to death, by rowing up the river to Mrs. Grange’s garden, to eat
a handful of strawberries in a cup-full of cream.

“Now, adventurous cockneys swim from the Sestos of the Strand stairs to
the Abydos of the coal-barge on the opposite shore, and believe that
they have been rivalling Lord Byron and Leander--not without wondering,
when they find themselves in safety, why the lady for whom the latter
performed a similar feat is called the Hero of the story, instead of the
Heroine.

“Finally,--now pains-and-pleasure-taking citizens hire cozey cottages
for six weeks certain in the Curtain-road, and ask their friends to come
and see them ‘in the country.’”


_The Feast of Cherries._

There is a feast celebrated at Hamburg, called the “feast of cherries,”
in which troops of children parade the streets with green boughs,
ornamented with cherries, to commemorate a victory, obtained in the
following manner:--In 1432, the Hussites threatened the city of Hamburg
with an immediate destruction, when one of the citizens, named Wolf,
proposed that all the children in the city, from seven to fourteen years
of age, should be clad in mourning, and sent as supplicants to the
enemy. Procopius Nasus, chief of the Hussites, was so touched with this
spectacle, that he received the young supplicants, regaled them with
cherries and other fruits, and promised them to spare the city.

The children returned crowned with leaves, holding cherries, and crying
“victory!”--and hence, the “feast of cherries” is an annual
commemoration of humane feelings.[276]

       *       *       *       *       *

TO THE GNAT.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    Native of Ponds! I scarce could deem
      Thee worthy of my praise,
    Wert thou not joyous in the beam
      Of summer’s closing days.

    But who can watch thy happy bands
       Dance o’er the golden wave,
    And be not drawn to fancy’s lands,--
      And not their pleasures crave?

    Small as thou art to vulgar sight,
      In beauty thou art born:--
    Thou waitest on my ears at night,
      Sounding thine insect horn.

    The sun returns--his glory spreads
      In heaven’s pure flood of light;
    Thou makest thine escape from beds,
      And risest with a _bite_.

    Where’er thy lancet draws a vein,
      ’Tis always sure to swell;
    A very molehill raised with pain
      As many a maid can tell.

    Yet, for thy brief epitome
      Of love, life, tone and thrall;
    I’d rather have a _bump_ from thee,
      Than _Spurz_-heim, or from _Gall_.

  J. R. P.


_Fish._

It is noted by Dr. Forster, that towards the end of July the fishery of
pilchards begins in the west of England. Through August it continues
with that of mullets, red surmallets, red gurnards, and several other
fish which abound on our south-west coasts. In Cornwall, fish is so
cheap and so commonly used as an article of food, that we remember so
lately as August, 1804, the then rector of Boconnoc used to have turbot
for supper, which he considered as a good foundation for a large bowl of
posca, a sort of weak punch drank in that country. Having witnessed on
this day in 1822, the grand Alpine view of the lake of Geneva, and the
Swiss and Savoyard mountains behind it, from Mount Jura, we are reminded
to present the reader with the following excellent lines which we have
met with in “Fables, by Thomas Brown, the Younger,” London, 1823.

VIEW OF THE ALPS AND THE LAKE OF GENEVA FROM THE JURA.

    ’Twas late, the sun had almost shone
    His last and best, when I ran on,
    Anxious to reach that splendid view
    Before the daybeams quite withdrew;
      And feeling as all feel, on first
    Approaching scenes, where they are told
      Such glories on their eyes shall burst
    As youthful bards in dreams behold.

    ’Twas distant yet, and as I ran,
      Full often was my wistful gaze
    Turned to the sun, who now began
      To call in all his outpost rays,
    And form a denser march of light,
    Such as beseems a hero’s flight.

    Oh! how I wished for Joshua’s power
    To slay the brightness of that hour!
      But no, the sun still less became,
    Diminished to a speck, as splendid
      And small as were those tongues of flame
    That on the apostles’ heads descended.

    ’Twas at this instant, while there glowed
      This last intensest gleam of light,
    Suddenly through the opening road
      The valley burst upon my sight;
    That glorious valley with its lake,
      And Alps on Alps in clusters swelling,
    Mighty and pure, and fit to make
      The ramparts of a godhead’s dwelling.

    I stood entranced and mute as they
      Of Israel think the assembled world
    Will stand upon the awful day,
      When the ark’s light, aloft unfurled
    Among the opening clouds shall shine,
    Divinity’s own radiant sign!
      Mighty Mont Blanc, thou wert to me
    That minute, with thy brow in heaven,
      As sure a sign of Deity
    As e’er to mortal gaze was given
      Nor ever, were I destined yet
    To live my life twice o’er again,
      Can I the deepfelt awe forget,
    The ecstacy that thrilled me then.

    ’Twas all the unconsciousness of power
    And life, beyond this mortal hour;
    Those mountings of the soul within
    At thoughts of heaven, as birds begin
    By instinct in the cage to rise,
    When near their time for change of skies;
      That proud assurance of our claim
    To rank among the sons of light,
      Mingled with shame! oh, bitter shame!
    At having risked that splendid right,
    For aught that earth, through all its range
    Of glories, offers in exchange!

    ’Twas all this, at the instant brought,
    Like breaking sunshine o’er my thought;
      ’Twas all this, kindled to a glow
    Of sacred zeal, which, could it shine
      Thus purely ever, man might grow,
    Even upon earth, a thing divine,
    And be once more the creature made
    To walk unstained the Elysian shade.

    No, never shall I lose the trace
    Of what I’ve felt in this bright place:
      And should my spirit’s hope grow weak,
    Should I, oh God! e’er doubt thy power,
      This mighty scene again I’ll seek,
    At the same calm and glowing hour;
      And here, at the sublimest shrine
    That nature ever reared to thee,
      Rekindle all that hope divine,
    And feel my immortality.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·80.

  [275] Miss Plumptre’s Travels in France.

  [276] Phillips’s Account of Fruits.


~July 30.~


THE OLD GATES OF LONDON.

On the 30th of July, 1760, the materials of the three following city
gates were sold before the committee of city lands to Mr. Blagden, a
carpenter in Coleman-street, viz.--

  Aldgate, for   £177 10_s._
  Cripplegate,     91  0
  Ludgate,        148  0[277]


NEW BISHOP OF DURHAM--

BISHOP AUCKLAND CUSTOM.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _July 30, 1826._

Dear Sir,--In the “Times,” of the twenty-second instant, there is the
following paragraph, copied from the Newcastle paper. “The bishop of
Durham arrived at his castle at Bishop Auckland, on Friday last. On his
entering into the county at Croft-bridge, which separates it from the
county of York, he was met by the officers of the see, the mayor and
corporation of Stockton, and several of the principal nobility and
others of the county. Here a sort of ceremony was performed, which had
its origin in the feudal times,” &c.

The origin of the ceremony above alluded to is this. About the
commencement of the fourteenth century, sir John Conyers slew with his
_falchion_ in the fields of Sockburne, a monstrous creature, a dragon, a
worm, or flying serpent, that devoured men, women, and children. The
then owner of Sockburne, as a reward for his bravery, gave him the manor
with its appurtenances to hold for ever, on condition that he met the
lord bishop of Durham, with this falchion, on his first entrance into
his diocese, after his election to that see. And in confirmation of this
tradition, there is painted in a window of Sockburne church, the
_falchion_ just now spoken of; and it is also cut in marble, upon the
tomb of the great ancestor of the Conyers’, together with a dog and the
monstrous worm or serpent, lying at his feet. When the bishop first
comes into his diocese, he crosses the river Tees, either at the Ford of
Nesham, or Croft-bridge, at one of which places the lord of the manor of
Sockburne, or his representative, rides into the middle of the river, if
the bishop comes by Nesham, with the ancient _falchion_ drawn in his
hand, or upon the middle of Croft-bridge; and then presents it to the
bishop, addressing him in the ancient form of words. Upon which the
bishop takes the _falchion_ into his hands, looks at it, and returns it
back again, wishing the lord of the manor his health and the enjoyment
of his estate.

There are likewise some lands at Bishop’s Auckland, called _Pollard’s_
lands, held by a similar service, viz. showing to the bishop one
_fawchon_, at his first coming to Auckland after his consecration. The
form of words made use of is, I believe, as follows:--

“My Lord,--On behalf of myself as well as of the several other tenants
of _Pollard’s_ lands, I do humbly present your lordship with this
_fawchon_, at your first coming here, wherewith as the tradition goeth,
_Pollard_ slew of old, a great and venomous serpent, which did much harm
to man and beast, and by the performance of this service these lands
are holden.”

The drawing of the _falchion_ and tomb in Sockburne church, I have
unfortunately lost, otherwise it should have accompanied this
communication: perhaps some of your numerous readers will be able to
furnish you with it.

  I remain,

  Dear Sir, &c.

  J. F.

       *       *       *       *       *

The editor joins in his respected correspondent’s desire to see a
representation in the _Every-Day Book_, of “the falchion and tomb in
Sockburne church.” A _correct_ drawing of it shall be accurately
engraven, if any gentleman will be pleased to communicate one: such a
favour will be respectfully acknowledged.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·57.

  [277] British Chronologist.


~July 31.~


MAYOR OF BARTLEMASS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _July 4, 1826._

Sir,--The following is a brief notice of the annual mock election of the
“mayor of Bartlemass,” at Newbury, in Berkshire.

The day on which it takes place, is the first Monday after St. Anne’s;
therefore, this year if not discontinued, and I believe it is not, it
will be held on the thirty-first day of July. The election is held at
the Bull and Dog public-house, where a dinner is provided; the principal
dishes being bacon and beans, have obtained for it the name of the
“bacon and bean feast.” In the course of the day a procession takes
place. A cabbage is stuck on a pole and carried instead of a mace,
accompanied by similar substitutes for the other emblems of civic
dignity, and there is, of course, plenty of “rough music.” A “justice”
is chosen at the same time, some other offices are filled up, and the
day ends by all concerned getting completely “how came ye so.”

In the same town, a mock mayor and justice are likewise chosen for
Norcutt-lane, but whether on the same day or not I cannot say; how long
these customs have existed, or whence they originated I do not know;
they were before I, or the oldest man in the town, can remember.

  A SHOEMAKER.


THE SEASON.

By the “Mirror of the Months,” the appearance of natural scenery at this
season is brought before us. “The corn-fields are all redundant with
waving gold--gold of all hues--from the light yellow of the oats, (those
which still remain uncut,) to the deep sunburnt glow of the red wheat.
But the wide rich sweeps of these fields are now broken in upon, here
and there, by patches of the parched and withered looking bean crops; by
occasional bits of newly ploughed land, where the rye lately stood; by
the now darkening turnips--dark, except where they are being fed off by
sheep flocks; and lastly by the still bright-green meadows, now studded
every where with grazing cattle, the second crops of grass being already
gathered in.

“The woods, as well as the single timber trees that occasionally start
up with such fine effect from out of the hedge-rows, or in the midst of
meadows and corn-fields, we shall now find sprinkled with what at first
looks like gleams of scattered sunshine lying among the leaves, but
what, on examination, we shall find to be the new foliage that has been
put forth since midsummer, and which yet retains all the brilliant green
of the spring. The effect of this new green, lying in sweeps and patches
upon the old, though little observed in general, is one of the most
beautiful and characteristic appearances of this season. In many cases,
when the sight of it is caught near at hand, on the sides of thick
plantations, the effect of it is perfectly deceptive, and you wonder for
a moment how it is, that while the sun is shining so brightly _every
where_, it should shine so much _more_ brightly on those particular
spots.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·60.




[Illustration: AUGUST.]


    The ears are fill’d, the fields are white,
    The constant harvest-moon is bright
    To grasp the bounty of the year,
    The reapers to the scene repair,
    With hook in hand, and bottles slung,
    And dowlas-scrips beside them hung.
    The sickles stubble all the ground,
    And fitful hasty laughs go round;
    The meals are done as soon as tasted,
    And neither time nor viands wasted.
    All over--then, the barrels foam--
    The “Largess”-cry, the “Harvest-home!”

  *

The “Mirror of the Months” likens August to “that brief, but perhaps
best period of human life, when the promises of youth are either
fulfilled or forgotten, and the fears and forethoughts connected with
decline have not yet grown strong enough to make themselves felt; and
consequently when we have nothing to do but look around us, and be
happy.” For it is in this month that the year “like a man at forty, has
turned the corner of its existence; but, like him, it may still fancy
itself young, because it does not begin to feel itself getting old. And
perhaps there is no period like this, for encouraging and bringing to
perfection that habit of tranquil enjoyment, in which all true happiness
must mainly consist: with _pleasure_ it has, indeed, little to do; but
with _happiness_ it is every thing.”

The author of the volume pursues his estimate by observing, that “August
is that debateable ground of the year, which is situated exactly upon
the confines of summer and autumn; and it is difficult to say which has
the better claim to it. It is dressed in half the flowers of the one,
and half the fruits of the other; and it has a sky and a temperature all
its own, and which vie in beauty with those of the spring. May itself
can offer nothing so sweet to the senses, so enchanting to the
imagination, and so soothing to the heart, as that genial influence
which arises from the sights, the sounds, and the associations,
connected with an August evening in the country, when the occupations
and pleasures of the day are done, and when all, even the busiest, are
fain to give way to that ‘wise passiveness,’ one hour of which is rife
with more real enjoyment than a whole season of revelry. Those who will
be wise (or foolish) enough to make comparisons between the various
kinds of pleasure of which the mind of man is capable, will find that
there is none (or but one) equal to that felt by a true lover of nature,
when he looks forth upon her open face silently, at a season like the
present, and drinks in that still beauty which seems to emanate from
every thing he sees, till his whole senses are steeped in a sweet
forgetfulness, and he becomes unconscious of all but that _instinct of
good_ which is ever present with us, but which can so seldom make itself
felt amid that throng of thoughts which are ever busying and besieging
us, in our intercourse with the living world. The only other feeling
which equals this, in its intense quietude, and its satisfying fulness,
is one which is almost identical with it,--where the accepted lover is
gazing unobserved, and almost unconsciously, on the face of his
mistress, and tracing their sweet evidences of that mysterious union
which already exists between them.

“The whole face of nature has undergone, since last month, an obvious
change; obvious to those who delight to observe all her changes and
operations, but not sufficiently striking to insist on being seen
generally by those who can read no characters but such as are written in
a _text_ hand. If the general _colours_ of all the various departments
of natural scenery are not changed, their _hues_ are; and if there is
not yet observable the infinite variety of autumn, there is as little
the extreme monotony of summer. In one department, however, there _is_ a
general change, that cannot well remain unobserved. The rich and
unvarying green of the corn-fields has entirely and almost suddenly
changed to a still richer and more conspicuous gold colour; more
conspicuous on account of the contrast it now offers to the lines,
patches, and masses of green with which it every where lies in contact,
in the form of intersecting hedge-rows, intervening meadows, and
bounding masses of forest. These latter are changed too; but in _hue_
alone, not in colour. They are all of them still green; but it is not
the fresh and tender green of the spring, nor the full and satisfying,
though somewhat dull, green of the summer; but many greens, that blend
all those belonging to the seasons just named, with others at once more
grave and more bright; and the charming variety and interchange of which
are peculiar to this delightful month, and are more beautiful in their
general effect than those of either of the preceding periods: just as a
truly beautiful woman is perhaps more beautiful at the period
immediately before that at which her charms begin to wane, than she ever
was before. Here, however, the comparison must end; for with the year
its incipient decay is the signal for it to put on more and more
beauties daily, till, when it reaches the period at which it is on the
point of sinking into the temporary death of winter, it is more
beautiful in general appearance than ever.”


~August 1.~


LAMMAS DAY.

Though the origin of this denomination is related in vol. i. col. 1063,
yet it seems proper to add that _Lammas_ or _Lambmas_ day obtained its
name from a mass ordained to St. Peter, supplicating his benediction on
lambs, in shearing season, to preserve them from catching cold. St Peter
became patron of lambs, from Christ’s metaphorical expression, “Feed my
lambs,” having been construed into a literal injunction.[278] Raphael
makes this misconstruction the subject of one of his great cartoons, by
representing Christ as speaking to Peter, and pointing to a flock of
lambs.


_Lammas Towers in Mid-Lothian._

There was a Lammas festival, which prevailed in the Lothians from very
early times among the young persons employed during summer in tending
the herds at pasture. The usage is remarkable.

It appears that the herdsmen within a certain district, towards the
beginning of summer, associated themselves into bands, sometimes to the
number of a hundred or more. Each of these communities agreed to build a
_tower_ in some conspicuous place, near the centre of their district,
which was to serve as the place of their rendezvous on Lammas day. This
tower was usually built of sods; for the most part square, about four
feet in diameter at the bottom, and tapering to a point at the top,
which was seldom above seven or eight feet from the ground. In building
it, a hole was left in the centre for admitting a flag-staff, on which
to display their colours. The tower was usually begun to be built about
a month before Lammas, and was carried up slowly by successive additions
from time to time, being seldom entirely completed till a few days
before Lammas; though it was always thought that those who completed
their’s soonest, and kept it standing the longest time before Lammas,
behaved in the most gallant manner, and acquired most honour by their
conduct.

From the moment the foundation of the tower was laid, it became an
object of care and attention to the whole community; for it was reckoned
a disgrace to suffer it to be defaced; so that they resisted, with all
their power, any attempts that should be made to demolish it, either by
force or fraud; and, as the honour that was acquired by the demolition
of a tower, if affected by those belonging to another, was in proportion
to the disgrace of suffering it to be demolished, each party
endeavoured to circumvent the other as much as possible, and laid plans
to steal upon the tower unperceived, in the night time, and level it
with the ground. Great was the honour that such a successful exploit
conveyed to the undertakers; and, though the tower was easily rebuilt,
and was soon put into its former state, yet the news was quickly spread
by the successful adventurers, through the whole district, which filled
it with shouts of joy and exultation, while their unfortunate neighbours
were covered with shame. To ward off this disgrace, a constant nightly
guard was kept at each tower, which was made stronger and stronger, as
the tower advanced; so that frequent nightly skirmishes ensued at these
attacks, but were seldom of much consequence, as the assailants seldom
came in force to make an attack in this way, but merely to succeed by
surprise; as soon, therefore, as they saw they were discovered, they
made off in the best manner they could.

To give the alarm on these, and other occasions, every person was armed
with a “tooting horn;” that is, a horn perforated in the small end,
through which wind can be forcibly blown from the mouth, so as to
occasion a loud sound; and, as every one wished to acquire as great
dexterity as possible in the use of the “tooting horn,” they practised
upon it during the summer, while keeping their beasts; and towards
Lammas they were so incessantly employed at this business, answering to,
and vying with each other, that the whole country rang continually with
the sounds; and it must no doubt have appeared to be a very harsh and
unaccountable noise to a stranger who was then passing through it.

As the great day of Lammas approached, each community chose one from
among themselves for their captain, and they prepared a stand of colours
to be ready to be then displayed. For this purpose, they usually
borrowed a fine table napkin of the largest size, from some of the
farmer’s wives within the district; and, to ornament it, they borrowed
ribbons, which they tacked upon the napkin in such fashion as best
suited their fancy. Things being thus prepared, they marched forth early
in the morning on Lammas day, dressed in their best apparel, each armed
with a stout cudgel, and, repairing to their tower, there displayed
their colours in triumph; blowing horns, and making merry in the best
manner they could. About nine o’clock they sat down upon the green; and
each taking from his pocket, bread and cheese, or other provisions, made
a hearty breakfast, drinking pure water from a well, which they always
took care should be near the scene of banquet.

In the mean time, scouts were sent out towards every quarter, to bring
them notice if any hostile party approached; for it frequently happened,
that on that day the herdsmen of one district went to attack those of
another district, and to bring them under subjection to them by main
force. If news were brought that a hostile party approached, the horns
sounded to arms, and they immediately arranged themselves in the best
order they could devise; the stoutest and boldest in front, and those of
inferior prowess behind. Seldom did they wait the approach of the enemy,
but usually went forth to meet them with a bold countenance, the captain
of each company carrying the colours, and leading the van. When they
met, they mutually desired each other to lower their colours in sign of
subjection. If there appeared to be a great disproportion in the
strength of the parties, the weakest usually submitted to this ceremony
without much difficulty, thinking their honour was saved by the evident
disproportion of the match; but, if they were nearly equal in strength,
none of them would yield, and it ended in blows, and sometimes
bloodshed. It is related, that, in a battle of this kind, four were
actually killed, and many disabled from work for weeks.

If no opponent appeared, or if they themselves had no intention of
making an attack, at about mid-day they took down their colours, and
marched with horns sounding, towards the most considerable village in
their district; where the lasses, and all the people, came out to meet
them, and partake of their diversions. Boundaries were immediately
appointed, and a proclamation made, that all who intended to compete in
the race should appear. A bonnet ornamented with ribbons was displayed
upon a pole, as a prize to the victor; and sometimes five or six started
for it, and ran with as great eagerness as if they had been to gain a
kingdom; the prize of the second race was a pair of garters, and the
third a knife. They then amused themselves for some time, with such
rural sports as suited their taste, and dispersed quietly to their
respective homes before sunset.

When two parties met, and one of them yielded to the other, they marched
together for some time in two separate bodies, the subjected body behind
the other; and then they parted good friends, each performing their
races at their own appointed place. Next day, after the ceremony was
over, the ribbons and napkin that formed the colours, were carefully
returned to their respective owners, the tower was no longer a matter of
consequence, and the country returned to its usual state of tranquility.

The above is a faithful account of this singular ceremony which was
annually repeated in all the country, within the distance of six miles
west from Edinburgh, about thirty years before Dr. Anderson wrote, which
was in the year 1792. How long the custom prevailed, or what had given
rise to it, or how far it had extended on each side, he was uninformed.
He says, “the name of Lammas-towers will remain, (some of them having
been built of stone,) after the celebration of the festival has ceased.
This paper will at least preserve the memory of what was meant by them.
I never could discover the smallest traces of this custom in
Aberdeenshire, though I have there found several towers of stone, very
like the Lammas-towers of this country; but these seem to have been
erected without any appropriated use, but merely to look at. I have
known some of those erected in my time, where I knew for certain that no
other object was intended, than merely to amuse the persons who erected
them.”[279]


THE COBBLERS’ FESTIVAL AT PARIS ON THE FIRST OF AUGUST, 1641.

A rare old “broadside” in French, printed at the time, with a large and
curious wood-cut at the head, now before the editor, describes a feast
of the cobblers of Paris in a burlesque manner, from whence he proposes
to extract some account of their proceedings as closely as may be to the
original.

First, however, it is proper to observe that the wood engraving, on the
next page, is a fac-simile of one third, and by far the most interesting
portion of the original.

[Illustration: ~Festival of the Cobblers of Paris, August 1, 1641.~]

The entire occupation of the preceding page by a cut, which is the first
of the kind in the _Every-Day Book_, may startle a few readers, but it
must gratify every person who regards it either as a faithful transcript
of the most interesting part of a very rare engraving, or as a
representation of the mode of feasting in the old pot-houses of Paris.

Nothing of consequence is lost by the omission of the other part of the
engraving; for it is merely a crowd of smaller figures, seated at the
table, eating and drinking, or reeling, or lying on the floor
inebriated. The only figure worth notice, is a man employed in turning a
spit, and he has really so lack-a-daisical an appearance, that it seems
worth while to give the top corner of the print in fac-simile.

[Illustration]

We perceive from the page-cut that at the period when the original was
executed, the French landlords “chalked up the score” as ours do, and
that cobblers had music at their dinners as well as their betters. The
band might not be so complete, but it was as good as they could get, and
the king and his nobles could not have more than money could procure.
The two musicians are of some consideration, as well suited to the
scene; nor is the mendicant near them to be disregarded; he is only a
little more needy, and, perhaps, a little less importunate than certain
suitors for court favours. The singer who accompanies himself on the
guitar at the table, is tricked out with a standing ruff and ruffles,
and ear-rings, and seems a “joculator” of the first order;--and laying
aside his dress, and the jaunty set of his hat, which we may almost
imagine had been a pattern for a recent fashion, his face of “infinite
humour” would distinguish him any where. However rudely the characters
are cut, they are well discriminated. The serving man, with a spur on
one foot and without a shoe on the other, who pours wine into a glass,
is evidently a person--

    “contented in his station
    who minds his occupation.”

Vandyke himself could scarcely have afforded more grace to a countess,
than the artist of the feast has bestowed on a cobbler’s wife.

       *       *       *       *       *

From the French of the author who drew up the account referring to the
engraving, we learn that on the first day of August, 1641, the “Society
of the Trade of Cobblers,” met in solemn festival (as, he observes, was
their custom) in the church of St. Peters of Arsis, where, after having
bestowed all sorts of praises on their patron, they divided their
consecrated bread between them, with which not one third of them was
satisfied; for while going out of the church they murmured, while the
others chuckled.

After interchanging the reciprocal honours, they were accustomed to pay
to each other, (which we may fairly presume to have been hard blows,)
many of the most famous of their calling departed to a pot-house, and
had a merry-making. They had all such sorts of dishes at their dinner as
their purses would afford; particularly a large quantity of turnip-soup,
on account of the number of persons present; and as many ox-feet and
fricasees of tripe, as all the tripe-shops of the city and its suburbs
could furnish, with various other dishes which the reporter says he does
not choose to name, lest he should give offence to the fraternity. He
mentions cow-beef, however, as one of the delicacies, and hints at their
excesses having disordered their stomachs and manners. He speaks of some
of them having been the masters, and of others as more than the masters,
for they denominated themselves _Messieurs le Jurez_, of their
honourable calling. He further says, that to know the whole history of
their assembly, you must go to Gentily, at the sign of St. Peter, where,
when at leisure, they all play together at bowls. He adds, that it is
not necessary to describe them all, because it is not the custom of this
highly indispensable fraternity to do kindness, and they are always
indignant at strong reproaches.

Finally, he says, “I pray God to turn them from their wickedness.” He
subjoins a song which he declares if you read and sing, will show he has
told the truth, and that you will be delighted with it. He alleges, that
he drew it up to make you better acquainted with the scene represented
in the wood-cut, in order that you might be amused and laugh. Whether it
had that tendency cannot be determined, for unluckily the song, which no
doubt was the best part, has perished from the copy of the singular
paper now described.


LAMMAS DAY

_Exeter Lammas Fair._

The charter for this fair is perpetuated by a glove of immense size,
stuffed and carried through the city on a very long pole, decorated with
ribbons, flowers, &c. and attended with music, parish beadles, and the
mobility. It is afterwards placed on the top of the Guildhall, and then
the fair commences; on the taking down of the glove, the fair
terminates.

  P.


RIPPON LAMMAS FEAST.

_To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--If the following sketch of St. Wilfrid’s life, as connected with
his feast at Rippon, be thought sufficiently interesting for insertion,
you will oblige an old contributor.

The town of Rippon owes its rise to the piety of early times, for we
find that Eata, abbot of Melross and Lindisfarne, in the year 661
founded a monastery there, for which purpose he had lands given him by
Alchfrid, at that time king of Deira, and afterwards of the
Northumbrians; but before the building was completed, the Scottish monks
retired from the monastery, and St. Wilfrid was appointed abbot in 663,
and soon afterwards raised to the see of York. This prelate was then in
high favour with Oswy and Egfrid, kings of Northumberland, and the
principal nobility, by whose liberality he rose to such a degree of
opulence as to vie with princes, and enable him to build several rich
monasteries; but his great pomp and immense wealth having drawn upon him
the jealousy of the king and the archbishop of Canterbury, he was
exiled. After an absence of ten years he was allowed to return to his
see, and died in the monastery of Oundle in 711, aged seventy-six, and
was interred there. In 940, his remains were removed to Canterbury, by
Odo, archbishop of that see. Amongst all the miracles recorded of
Wilfrid by the author of his life,[280] one, if true, was very
extraordinary, and would go far to convert the most obdurate pagan. It
is said, that at this time, God so blessed the holy man’s endeavours
towards the propagation of the faith, that, on a solemn day for
baptizing some thousands of the people of Sussex, the ceremony was no
sooner ended but the heavens distilled such plentiful showers of rain,
that the country was relieved by it from the most prodigious famine ever
heard of. So great was the drought, and provision so scarce, that, in
the extremity of hunger, fifty at a time joined hand in hand and flung
themselves into the sea, in order to avoid the death of famine by land.
But by Wilfrid’s means their bodies and souls were preserved.

The town of Rippon continues to this day to honour the memory of its
benefactor by an annual feast. On the Saturday following Lammas-day, the
effigy of St. Wilfrid is brought into the town with great ceremony,
preceded by music, when the people go out to meet it in commemoration of
the return of their favourite saint and patron from exile. The following
day called St. Wilfrid’s Sunday is dedicated to him. On the Monday and
Tuesday there are horse-races for small sums only; though formerly there
were plates of twenty, thirty, forty, and fifty pounds.[281]

The following is a literal copy of part of an advertisement from the
“Newcastle Courant” August 28, 1725.

  “TO BE RUN FOR. The usual four miles’ course on Rippon Common, in the
  county of York, according to articles. On Monday the thirteenth of
  September a purse of twenty guineas by any horse, mare, or gelding
  that was no more than five years old the last grass, to be certified
  by the breeder, each horse to pay two guineas entrance, run three
  heats, the usual four miles’ course for a heat, and carry nine stone,
  besides saddle and bridle. On Tuesday the fourteenth, THE LADY’S PLATE
  of fifteen pounds’ value by any horse, &c. _Women_ to be the riders:
  each to pay one guinea entrance, three heats, and twice about the
  common for a heat.”

During the feast of St. Wilfrid, which continues nearly all the week,
the inhabitants of Rippon enjoy the privilege of rambling through the
delightful grounds of “Studley Royal,” the seat of Mrs. Laurence, a lady
remarkable for her amiable character and bounty to the neighbouring
poor. On St. Wilfrid’s day the gates of this fairy region are thrown
open, and all persons are allowed to wander where they please.

No description can do justice to the exuberant distribution of nature
and art which surrounds one on every side on entering these beautiful
and enchanting grounds; the mind can never cease to wonder, nor the eye
tire in beholding them.

The grounds consist of about three hundred acres, and are laid out with
a taste unexcelled in this country. There is every variety of hill and
dale, and a judicious introduction of ornamental buildings with a number
of fine statues; among them are Hercules and Antæus, Roman wrestlers,
and a remarkably fine dying gladiator. The beauties of this terrestrial
paradise would fill a volume, but the chief attraction is the grand
monastic ruin of Fountain’s abbey. This magnificent remain of olden time
is preserved with the utmost care by the express command of its owner,
and is certainly the most perfect in the kingdom. It is seated in a
romantic dale surrounded by majestic oaks and firs. The great civility
of the persons appointed to show the place, is not the least agreeable
feeling on a visit to Studley Royal.

  I am, &c.

  J. J. A. F.


DISSENTERS’ FESTIVAL.

The first of August, as the anniversary of the death of queen Anne, and
the accession of George I., seems to have been kept with rejoicing by
the dissenters. In the year 1733, they held a great meeting in London,
and several other parts of the kingdom to celebrate the day, it being
that whereon the “schism bill” was to have taken place if the death of
the queen had not prevented it. If this bill had passed into a law,
dissenters would have been debarred the liberty of educating their own
children.[282]


DOGGET’S COAT AND BADGE.

Also in honour of this day there is a rowing match on the river Thames,
instituted by Thomas Dogget an old actor of celebrity, who was so
attached to the Brunswick family, that sir Richard Steele called him “a
whig up to the head and ears.”

In the year after George I. came to the throne, Dogget gave a waterman’s
coat and silver badge to be rowed for by six watermen on the first day
of August, being the anniversary of that king’s accession to the throne.
This he continued till his death, when it was found that he had
bequeathed a certain sum of money, the interest of which was to be
appropriated annually, for ever, to the purchase of a like coat and
badge, to be rowed for in honour of the day by six young watermen whose
apprenticeships had expired the year before. This ceremony is every year
performed on the first of August, the claimants setting out, at a signal
given, at that time of the tide when the current is strongest against
them, and rowing from the Old Swan, near London-bridge, to the White
Swan at Chelsea.[283]

Broughton, who was a waterman, before he was a prize-fighter, won the
first coat and badge.

       *       *       *       *       *

This annual rowing-match is the subject of a ballad-opera, by Charles
Dibdin, first performed at the Haymarket, in 1774, called “The Waterman,
or the First of August.” In this piece Tom Tugg, a candidate for
Dogget’s coat and badge, sings the following, which was long a popular

SONG.

    And did you not hear of a jolly young waterman,
      Who at Blackfriars-bridge used for to ply;
    And he feather’d his oars with such skill and dexterity,
      Winning each heart and delighting each eye:
    He looked so neat, and rowed so steadily,
    The maidens all flocked in his boat so readily,
    And he eyed the young rogues with so charming an air,
    That this waterman ne’er was in want of a fare.

    What sights of fine folks he oft row’d in his wherry!
      ’Twas clean’d out so nice, and so painted withal;
    He was always first oars when the fine city ladies,
      In a party to Ranelagh went, or Vauxhall:
    And oftentimes would they be giggling and leering,
    But ’twas all one to Tom, their gibing and jeering,
    For loving, or liking, he little did care,
    For this waterman ne’er was in want of a fare.

    And yet, but to see how strangely things happen,
      As he row’d along, thinking of nothing at all,
    He was plied by a damsel so lovely and charming,
      That she smiled, and so straightway in love he did fall;
    And, would this young damsel but banish his sorrow,
    He’d wed her to-night before to-morrow:
    And how should this waterman ever know care,
    When he’s married and never in want of a fare?

Tom Tug wins Dogget’s coat and badge under the eyes of his mistress, who
sits with her friends to see the rowing-match from an inn window
overlooking the river; and, with the prize, he wins her heart.


DOGGET.

Colley Cibber calls Dogget “a prudent, honest man,” and relates
anecdotes highly to our founder’s honour. One of them is very
characteristic of Dogget’s good sense and firmness.

The lord chamberlain was accustomed to exercise great power over actors.
In king William’s reign he issued an order that no actor of either
company should presume to go from one to the other without a discharge,
and the lord chamberlain’s permission; and messengers actually took
performers who disobeyed the edict into custody. Dogget was under
articles to play at Drury-lane, but conceiving himself treated unfairly,
quitted the stage, would act no more, and preferred to forego his
demands rather than hazard the tediousness and danger of the law to
recover them. The manager, who valued him highly, resorted to the
authority of the lord chamberlain. “Accordingly upon his complaint, a
messenger was immediately despatched to Norwich, where Dogget then was,
to bring him up in custody. But doughty Dogget, who had money in his
pocket, and the cause of liberty at his heart, was not in the least
intimidated by this formidable summons. He was observed to obey it with
a particular cheerfulness, entertaining his fellow-traveller, the
messenger, all the way in the coach (for he had protested against
riding) with as much humour as a man of his business might be capable of
tasting. And, as he found his charges were to be defrayed, he, at every
inn, called for the best dainties the country could afford, or a
pretended weak appetite could digest. At this rate they jollily rolled
on, more with the air of a jaunt than a journey, or a party of pleasure
than of a poor devil in durance. Upon his arrival in town, he
immediately applied to the lord chief justice Holt for his _habeas
corpus_. As his case was something particular, that eminent and learned
minister of the law took a particular notice of it: for Dogget was not
only discharged, but the process of his confinement (according to common
fame) had a censure passed upon it in court.”

“We see,” says Cibber, “how naturally power, only founded on custom, is
apt, where the law is silent, to run into excesses; and while it
laudably pretends to govern others, how hard it is to govern
itself.”[284]

       *       *       *       *       *

Scarcely any thing is known of this celebrated performer, but through
Cibber, with whom he was a joint patentee in Drury-lane theatre. They
sometimes warmly differed, but Cibber respected his integrity and
admired his talents. The accounts of Dogget in “Cibber’s Apology,” are
exceedingly amusing, and the book is now easily accessible, for it forms
the first volume of “Autobiography, a collection of the most instructive
and amusing lives written by the parties themselves;”--a work printed in
an elegant form, and published at a reasonable price, and so arranged
that every life may be purchased separately.

Cibber says of Dogget, “He was a golden actor.--He was the most an
original, and the strictest observer of nature, of all his
contemporaries. He borrowed from none of them; his manner was his own;
he was a pattern to others, whose great merit was, that they had
sometimes tolerably imitated him. In dressing a character to the
greatest exactness he was remarkably skilful; the least article of
whatever habit he wore, seemed in some degree to speak and mark the
different humour he presented; a necessary care in a comedian, in which
many have been too remiss or ignorant. He could be extremely ridiculous
without stepping into the least impropriety to make him so. His greatest
success was in characters of lower life, which he improved from the
delight he took in his observations of that kind in the real world. In
songs and particular dances, too, of humour, he had no competitor.
Congreve was a great admirer of him, and found his account in the
characters he expressly wrote for him. In those of Fondlewife, in his
‘Old Batchelor,’ and Ben, in ‘Love for Love,’ no author and actor could
be more obliged to their mutual masterly performances.”

Dogget realized a fortune, retired from the stage, and died, endeared to
watermen and whigs, at Eltham, in Kent, on the twenty-second of
September, 1721.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·77.

  [278] Mr. Brady’s Clavis Calendara.

  [279] Dr. James Anderson, in Trans. Soc. Antiq. Scot.

  [280] V. Wilfridi inter xx Scriptores.

  [281] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [282] Ibid.

  [283] Jones’s Biographia Dramaticæ.

  [284] Autobiography, 1826, 18mo. vol. i. p. 202.


~August 2.~


CHRONOLOGY.

Thomas Gainsborough, eminent as a painter, and for love of his art, died
on the second of August, 1788. His last words were, “We are all going to
heaven, and Vandyke is of the party.” He was buried, by his own desire,
near his friend Kirby, the author of the Treatise on “Perspective,” in
the grave-yard of Kew chapel.

Gainsborough was born at Sudbury, in Suffolk, in 1727, where his father
was a clothier, and nature the boy’s teacher. He passed his mornings in
the woods alone; and in solitary rambles sketched old trees, brooks, a
shepherd and his flock, cattle, or whatever his fancy seized on. After
painting several landscapes, he arrived in London and received
instructions from Gravelot and Hayman: he lived in Hatton-Garden,
married a lady with 200_l._ a year went to Bath, and painted portraits
for five guineas, till the demand for his talent enabled him gradually
to raise the price to a 100_l._ He settled in Pall-mall in 1774, with
fame and fortune.

Gainsborough, while at Bath, was chosen a member of the Royal Academy on
its institution, but neglected its meetings. Sir Joshua Reynolds says,
“whether he most excelled in portraits, landscapes, or fancy pictures,
it is most difficult to determine.” His aërial perspective is uncommonly
light and beautiful. He derived his grace and elegance from nature,
rather than manners; and hence his paintings are inimitably true and
bewitching. Devoted to his art, he regretted leaving it; just before his
death, he said, “he saw his deficiences, and had endeavoured to remedy
them in his last works.”

No object was too mean for Gainsborough’s pencil; his habit of closely
observing things in their several particulars, enabled him to perceive
their relations to each other, and combine them. By painting at night,
he acquired new perceptions: he had eyes and saw, and he secured every
advantage he discovered. He etched three plates; one for “Kirby’s
Perspective;” another an oak tree with gypsies; and the third, a man
ploughing on a rising ground, which he spoiled in “biting in:” the print
is rare.

In portraits he strove for natural character, and when this was
attained, seldom proceeded farther. He could have imparted intelligence
to the features of the dullest, but he disdained to elevate what nature
had forbidden to rise; hence, if he painted a butcher in his
Sunday-coat, he made him, as he looked, a respectable yeoman; but his
likenesses were chiefly of persons of the first quality, and he
maintained their dignity. His portraits are seldom highly finished, and
are not sufficiently estimated, for the very reason whereon his
reputation for natural scenery is deservedly high. Sir Joshua gave
Gainsborough one hundred guineas for a picture of a girl and pigs,
though its artist only required sixty.[285]

Gainsborough had what the world calls eccentricities. They resulted
rather from his indulgence in study, than contempt for the usages of
society. It was well for Gainsborough that he could disregard the
courtesies of life without disturbance to his happiness, from those with
whom manners are morals.

A series of “Studies of Figures” from Gainsborough’s “Sketch Books,” are
executed in lithography, in exact imitation of his original drawings by
Mr. Richard Lane. Until this publication, these drawings were unknown.
Mr. Lane’s work is to Gainsborough, what the prints in Mr. Otley’s
“Italian School of Design,” are to Raphael and Michael Angelo. Each
print is so perfect a fac-simile, that it would be mistaken for the
original drawing, if we were not told otherwise. This is the way to
preserve the reputation of artists. Their sketches are often better than
their paintings; the elaboration of a thought tends to evaporate its
spirit.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·95.

  [285] Pilkington.


~August 3.~


CHRONOLOGY.

Michael Adanson, an eminent naturalist of Scottish extraction, born in
April, 1727, at Aix, in Provence, died at Paris on the third of August,
1806. Needham, at one of his examinations, presented Adanson, then a
child, with a microscope, and the use of the instrument gave the boy a
bias to the science which he distinguished as a philosopher. His parents
destined him for the church, and obtained a prebend’s stall for him, but
he abandoned his seat, made a voyage to Senegal in 1757, and published
the result of his labours in a natural history of that country. This
obtained him the honour of corresponding member in the Academy of
Sciences. In 1763, his “Famille des Plantes” appeared; it was followed
by a design of an immense general work, which failed from Louis XV.,
withholding his patronage. He formed the project of a settlement on the
African coast for raising colonial produce without <DW64> slavery, which
the French East India company refused to encourage: he refused to
communicate his plan to the English, who, after they had become martyrs
of Senegal, applied for it to Adanson, through lord North. He declined
invitations from the courts of Spain and Russia, and managed as well as
he could with pensions derived from his office of royal censor, his
place in the academy, and other sources inadequate to the expense of
forming his immense collections. He was reduced to poverty by the
revolution. The French invited him to join it as a member; he answered,
“he had no shoes.” This procured him a small pension, whereon he
subsisted till his death.[286]

       *       *       *       *       *

So early as thirteen years of age, Adanson began to write notes on the
natural histories of Aristotle and Pliny; but soon quitted books to
study nature. He made a collection of thirty-three thousand existences,
which he arranged in a series of his own. This was the assiduous labour
of eight years. Five years spent at Senegal, gave him the opportunity of
augmenting his catalogue. He extended his researches to subjects of
commercial utility, explored the most fertile and best situated
districts of the country, formed a map of it, followed the course of the
Niger, and brought home with him an immense collection of observations,
philosophical, political, moral, and economical, with an addition to his
catalogue of about thirty thousand hitherto unknown species, which, with
his former list, and subsequent additions brought the whole number to
more than ninety thousand.

       *       *       *       *       *

The arrangement of Adanson’s “Families des Plantes,” is founded upon the
principle, “that if there is in nature a system which we can detect, it
can only be founded on the totality of the relations of characters,
derived from all the parts and qualities of plants.” His labours are too
manifold to be specified, but their magnitude may be conceived from his
having laid before the academy, in 1773, the plan of his “Universal
Natural Encyclopædia,” consisting of one hundred and twenty manuscript
volumes, illustrated by seventy-five thousand figures, in folio. In
1776, he published in the “Supplement of the first Encyclopædia,” by
Diderot and D’Alembert, the articles relative to natural history and the
philosophy of the sciences, comprised under the letters A. B. C. In
1779, he journied over the highest mountains in Europe, whence he
brought more than twenty thousand specimens of different minerals, and
charts of more than twelve hundred leagues of country. He was the
possessor of the most copious cabinet in the world.

Adanson’s first misfortune from the revolution was the devastation of
his experimental garden, in which he had cultivated one hundred and
thirty kinds of mulberry to perfection; and thus the labour of the best
part of his life was overthrown in an instant. One privation succeeded
another, till he was plunged in extreme indigence, and prevented from
pursuing his usual studies for want of fire and light. “I have found him
in winter (says his biographer) at nine in the evening, with his body
bent, his head stooped to the floor, and one foot placed upon another,
before the glimmering of a small brand, writing upon this new kind of
desk, regardless of the inconvenience of an attitude which would have
been a torment to any one not excited by the most inconceivable habit of
labour, and inspired with the ecstacy of meditation.”

Adanson’s miserable condition was somewhat alleviated by the minister
Benezech; but another minister, himself a man of letters, Francois de
Neufchateau, restored Adanson to the public notice, and recommended him
to his successors. The philosopher, devoted to his studies, and
apparently little fitted for society, sought neither patron nor
protector; and indeed he seems never to have been raised above that
poverty, which was often the lot of genius and learning in the stormy
period of the revolution. His obligations to men in power were much less
than to a humbler benefactor, whose constant and generous attachment
deserves honourable commemoration. This was Anne-Margaret-Roux, the wife
of Simon Henry, who, in 1783, at the age of twenty-eight, became the
domestic of Adanson, and from that time to his death, stood in the place
to him of relations, friends, and fortune. During the extremity of his
distress, when he was in want of every necessary, she waited upon him
during the day, and passed the night, without his knowledge, in labours,
the wages of which she employed in the purchase of coffee and sugar,
without which he could do nothing. At the same time, her husband, in the
service of another master in Picardy, sent every week bread, meat, and
vegetables, and even his savings in money, to supply the other wants of
the philosopher. When Adanson’s accumulated infirmities rendered the
cares of the wife insufficient, Simon Henry came and assisted her, and
no more quitted him.

From the time of his residence at Senegal, Adanson was exceedingly
sensible of cold and humidity; and from inhabiting a ground floor,
without cellars, in one of the lowest streets in Paris, he was
continually labouring under rheumatic affections. The attitude in which
he read and wrote, which was that of his body bent in an arm-chair, and
his legs raised high on each side of the chimney-place, contributed to
deposit humours upon his loins, and the articulations of his thighs.
When he had again got a little garden, he used to pass whole days before
his plants, sitting upon his crossed legs; and he often forgot, in the
ardour of study, to go to bed. This mode of life occasioned an osseous
disease in the right thigh. In January, 1806, as he was standing by his
fire, he perceived his thigh bend, and would have fallen, had he not
been supported by his devoted domestic. He was put to bed, the limb was
replaced, and he was attended with the utmost assiduity by the faithful
pair, who even tore up their own linen for his dressings. Except his
surgeon, they were the only human beings he saw during the last six
months of his life--a proof how little he had cultivated friendship
among his equals. Napoleon informed of his wretched situation, sent him
three thousand livres, which his two attendants managed with the
greatest fidelity. Whilst confined to his bed, he continued his usual
occupation of reading and writing, and was seen every morning with the
pen in his hand, writing without spectacles, in very small characters,
at arm’s length. The powers of his understanding were entire when he
expired.[287]

NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·25.

  [286] General Biography, vol. i. 17.

  [287] Dr. Aikin’s Athenæum.


~August 4.~


LONG BOWLS.

On the fourth of August, 1739, a farmer of Croydon undertook for a
considerable wager, to bowl a skittle-bowl from that town to
London-bridge, about eleven miles, in 500 times, and performed it in
445.[288]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·72.

  [288] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~August 5.~


ST. JAMES’S DAY, _Old Style_.

It is on this day, and not on St. James’s day new style, as mistakingly
represented in vol. i. col. 978, that oysters come in.

OYSTER DAY.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    Greengrocers rise at dawn of sun--
      August the fifth--come haste away!
    To Billingsgate the thousands run,--
      ’Tis Oyster Day!--’tis Oyster Day!

    Now at the corner of the street
      With oysters fine the tub is filled;
    The cockney stops to have a treat
      Prepared by one in opening skilled.

    The pepper-box, the cruet,--wait
      To give a relish to the taste;
    The mouth is watering for the bait
      Within the pearly cloisters chased.

    Take off the beard--as quick as thought
      The pointed knife divides the flesh;--
    What plates are laden--loads are bought
      And eaten raw, and cold, and fresh!

    Some take them with their steak for sauce,
      Some stew, and fry, and scollop well;
    While, Leperello-like, some toss;
      And some in gutting them excel.[289]

    Poor creatures of the ocean’s wave!
      Born, fed, and fatted for our prey;--
    E’en boys, your shells when parted, crave,
      Perspective for the “Grotto day.”

    With watchful eye in many a band
      The urchin wights at eve appear;
    They raise their “lights” with voice and hand--
      “A grotto comes but once a year!”

    Then, in some rustic gardener’s bed
      The shells are fixed for borders neat;
    Or, crushed within a dustman’s shed,
      Like deadmen’s bones ’neath living feet.

  *, *, P.


CHRONOLOGY.

Sir Reginald Bray, the architect of king Henry the seventh’s chapel,
died August 5, 1503. His family came into England with the Conqueror,
and flourished in Northampton and Warwickshire. He was second son to sir
Richard Bray, a privy counsellor to king Henry VI. In the first year of
Richard III. Reginald had a general pardon, for having adhered, it is
presumed, to Henry VI. He favoured the advancement of the earl of
Richmond to the throne as Henry VII., who made him a knight banneret,
probably on Bosworth field. At this king’s coronation he was created a
knight of the bath, and afterwards a knight of the garter.

Sir Reginald Bray was a distinguished statesman and warrior. He served
at the battle of Blackheath in 1497, on the Cornish insurrection under
lord Audley, part of whose estates he acquired by grant. He was
constable of Oakham castle in Rutlandshire, joint chief justice of the
forests south of Trent, high steward of the university of Oxford,
chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, and high treasurer. Distinguished
by the royal favour, he held the Isle of Wight for his life at an annual
rent of three hundred marks, and died possessed of large estates, under
a suspicious sovereign who extorted large sums from his subjects when
there was very little law to control the royal will. His administration
was so just as to procure him the title of “the father of his country.”
To his skill in architecture we are indebted for the most eminent
ecclesiastical ornament of the metropolis--the splendid chapel founded
by Henry in his lifetime at Westminster; and he conducted the chapel of
St. George, at Windsor palace, to its completion.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·47.

  [289] See the supper scene in “Don Giovanni,”--also the Irishman’s
  joke of eating the oysters and taking his master the shells. Speaking
  of “Oysters”--the song sung by Grimaldi senior,--“An oyster crossed in
  love,”--has been very popular.


~August 6.~


TRANSFIGURATION.

For this denomination of the day see vol. i. col. 1071.

It is alleged that this festival was observed at Rome in the fifth
century, though not universally solemnized until in 1457 pope Calixtus
III. ordained its celebration to commemorate the raising of the siege of
Belgrade by Mahomet II.[290]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·37.

  [290] Butler. Brady.


~August 7.~


NAME OF JESUS.

A festival in honour of the _name_ of Jesus appears was anciently held
on the second Sunday in Epiphany, from whence it was removed at the
reformation to this day, and the name of St. Donatus expunged by the
English reformers to make room for it. That saint’s name had previously
been substituted for that of St. Afra, to whom the day had first been
dedicated in honour of her martyrdom.

       *       *       *       *       *

[Illustration: ~Caput Sancti Adalberonis.~]

Augsburg cathedral was rebuilt by St. Ulric to whom and St. Afra jointly
it was dedicated: a Latin folio with engravings by Kilian describes its
magnificence.[291] In the church were preserved the sculls of several
saints, blazing with jewellery, mitred or crowned, reposing on
embroidered cushions, and elevated on altars or reliquaries. One of
these is selected as a specimen of the sumptuous adornment of deceased
mortality in Roman catholic churches.


ST. AFRA.

This saint is alleged to have suffered martyrdom under Dioclesian. She
had led an abandoned life at Augsburg, but being required to sacrifice
to the heathen deities she refused; wherefore, with certain of her
female companions, she was bound to a stake in an island on the river
Lech, and suffocated by smoke from vine branches. She is honoured as
chief patroness of Augsburg.


ST. ULRIC.

This saint was bishop of Augsburg, which city he defended against the
barbarians by raising walls and erecting fortresses around it, and died
in 973, surrounded by his clergy, while lying on ashes strewed on the
floor in the form of a cross.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·20.

  [291] Basilica S. S. Udalrici et Afræ, Imperialis Monasterii ord. S.
  Benedicti Augustæ Vindel. Historice descripta; edit. secunda. August.
  Vindel. 1653.


~August 8.~


THE SEASON.

This time of the year is usually remarkably fine. The rich glow of
summer is seldom in perfection till August. We now enjoy settled hot
weather, a glowing sky, with varied and beautiful, but not many clouds,
and delightfully fragrant and cool evenings. The golden yellow of the
ripe corn, the idea of plenty inspired by the commencing harvest of
wheat, the full and mature appearance of the foliage, in short the _tout
ensemble_ of nature at this time is more pleasing than perhaps that of
any of the other summer months.

One of the editors of the “Perennial Calendar,” inserts some verses
which he found about this time among his papers; he says they are
“evidently some parody,” and certainly they are very agreeable.

       *       *       *       *       *

INFANTINE RECOLLECTIONS

    In Fancy how dear are the scenes of my childhood
      Which old recollections recal to my view!
    My own little garden, its plants, and the wild wood,
      The old paper Kite that my Infancy flew.

    The cool shady Elm Grove, the Pond that was by it,
      My small plaything Mill where the rain torrent fell;
    My Father’s Pot Garden, the Drying Ground nigh it,
      The old wooden Pump by the Melon ground well.

    That Portugal Laurel I hail as a treasure,
      For often in Summer when tired of play,
    I found its thick shade a most exquisite pleasure,
      And sat in its boughs my long lessons to say.

    There I first thought my scholarship somewhat advancing,
      And turning my Lilly right down on its back,
    While my thirst for some drink the Sun’s beams were enhancing
      I shouted out learnedly--_Da mihi lac_.

    No image more dear than the thoughts of these baubles,
      Ghigs, Peg Tops, and Whip Tops, and infantine games
    The Grassplot for Ball, and the Yewwalk for Marbles,
      And the arbours for whoop, and the vine trellis frames.

    Those three renowned Poplars, by Summer winds waved
      By Tom, Ben, and Ned, that were planted of yore,
    ’Twixt the times when these Wights were first breeched and first
      shaved
      May now be hewn down, and may waver no more!

    How well I remember, when Spring flowers were blowing,
      With rapture I cropt the first Crocuses there!
    Life seemed like a Lamp in eternity glowing,
      Nor dreamt I that all the green boughs would be sear.

    In Summer, while feasting on Currants and Cherries,
      And roving through Strawberry Beds with delight,
    I thought not of Autumn’s Grapes, Nuts, and Blackberries,
      Nor of Ivy decked Winter cold shivering in white.

    E’en in that frosty season, my Grandfather’s Hall in,
      I used to sit turning the Electric Machine,
    And taking from Shockbottles shocks much less galling,
      If sharper than those of my manhood I ween.

    The Chesnuts I picked up and flung in the fires,
      The Evergreens gathered the hot coals to choke;
    Made reports that were emblems of blown up desires,
      And warm glowing hopes that have ended in smoke.

    How oft have I sat on the green bench astonished
      To gaze at Orion and Night’s shady car,
    By the starspangled Sky’s Magic Lantern admonished
      Of time and of space that were distant afar!

    But now when embarked on Life’s rough troubled ocean,
      While Hope with her anchor stands up on the bow,
    May Fortune take care of my skiff put in motion,
      Nor sink me when coyly she steps on the prow.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·97.


~August 9.~


THE EAGLE--A ROYAL BIRD.

The “Gentleman’s Magazine” records that, on August the ninth, 1734 a
large eagle was taken near Carlton, in Kent, by a taylor: its wings when
expanded were three yards eight inches long. It was claimed by the lord
of the manor, but afterwards demanded by the king’s falconer as a royal
bird and carried to court.

       *       *       *       *       *

It was formerly a custom with itinerant showmen, who had tolerably sized
eagles among their “wonders of nature,” to call them “Eagles of the
Sun.”

TO THE SUN.

    Most glorious orb! that wert a worship, ere
    The mystery of thy making was reveal’d!
    Thou earliest minister of the Almighty,
    Which gladden’d, on their mountain tops, the hearts
    Of the Chaldean shepherds, till they pour’d
    Themselves in orisons! Thou material God!
    And representative of the Unknown--
    Who chose thee for His shadow! Thou chief star!
    Centre of many stars! which mak’st our earth
    Endurable, and temperest the hues
    And hearts of all who walk within thy rays;
    Sire of the seasons! Monarch of the climes,
    And those who dwell in them! for near or far,
    Our inborn spirits have a tint of thee,
    Even as our outward aspects;--thou dost rise,
    And shine, and set in glory. Fare thee well!

  _Byron._

SUNSET.

    We walked along the pathway of a field,
    Which to the east a hoar wood shadowed o’er,
    But to the west was open to the sky:
    There now the sun had sunk; but lines of gold
    Hung on the ashen clouds, and on the points
    Of the far level grass and nodding flowers,
    And the old dandelion’s hoary beard,
    And, mingled with the shades of twilight lay
    On the brown massy woods: and in the east
    The broad and burning moon lingeringly rose
    Between the black trunks of the crowded trees,
    While the faint stars were gathering overhead.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·45.


~August 10.~

This is the festival day of St. Lawrence.


CHRONOLOGY.

Old Anthony Munday, the pleasant continuator of Stow’s “Survey,” renders
this day remarkable by a curious notice.

[Illustration: ~Coya Shawsware’s Tomb.~]

This is an exactly reduced fac-simile representation of the wood-cut in
Stow, and the following is Anthony Munday’s story:--

“This monument, or that of which this is a shadow, with their characters
engraven about it, stands in Petty France, at the west end of the lower
churchyard of St. Botolphes, Bishopsgate, (not within, but without the
walls, the bounds of our consecrated ground,) and was erected to the
memory of one _Coya Shawsware_, a Persian merchant, and a principal
servant and secretary to the Persian ambassadour, with whom he and his
sonne came over. He was aged forty-four, and buried the tenth of August,
1626: the ambassadour himselfe, young Shawsware his sonne, and many
other Persians (with many expressions of their infinite love and sorrow)
following him to the ground betweene eight and nine of the clocke in the
morning. The rites and ceremonies that (with them) are done to the dead,
were chiefly performed by his sonne, who, sitting crosse-legged at the
north end of the grave, (for his tombe stands north and south,) did one
while reade, another while sing; his reading and singing intermixt
sighing and weeping: and this, with other things that were done in the
grave in private (to prevent with the sight the relation) continued
about halfe an houre.

“But this was but this dayes businesse: for, as this had not beene
enough to performe to their friend departed, to this place and to this
end (that is, prayer, and other funerall devotions) some of them came
every morning and evening at sixe and sixe, for the space of a moneth
together; and had come (as it was then imagined) the whole time of their
abode here in England, had not the rudenesse of our people disturbed and
prevented their purpose.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·69.


~August 11.~

_Dog Days end._


CLOUDS.

Clouds are defined to be a collection of vapours suspended in the
atmosphere, and rendered visible.

Although it be generally allowed that clouds are formed from the aqueous
vapours, which before were so closely united with the atmosphere as to
be invisible, it is not easy to account for the long continuance of some
very opaque clouds without dissolving; or to assign the reason why the
vapours, when they have once begun to condense, do not continue to do so
till they at last fall to the ground in the form of rain or snow, &c. It
is now known that a separation of the latent heat from the water, of
which vapour is composed, is attended with a condensation of that vapour
in some degree; in such case it will first appear as a smoke, mist, or
fog; which, if interposed between the sun and earth, will form a cloud;
and the same causes continuing to operate, the cloud will produce rain
or snow. It is however abundantly evident that some other cause beside
mere heat or cold is concerned in the formation of clouds, and the
condensation of atmospherical vapours. This cause is esteemed in a
great measure the electrical fluid; indeed electricity is now so
generally admitted as an agent in all the great operations of nature,
that it is no wonder to find the formation of clouds attributed to it;
and this has accordingly been given by Beccaria as the cause of the
formation of all clouds whatsoever, whether of thunder, rain, hail, or
snow.

But whether the clouds are produced, that is, the atmospheric vapours
rendered visible, by means of electricity or not, it is certain that
they do often contain the electric fluid in prodigious quantities, and
many terrible and destructive accidents have been occasioned by clouds
very highly electrified. The most extraordinary instance of this kind
perhaps on record, happened in the island of Java, in the East Indies,
in August, 1772. On the eleventh of that month, at midnight, a bright
cloud was observed covering a mountain in the district called Cheribon,
and several reports like those of a gun were heard at the same time. The
people who dwelt upon the upper parts of the mountain not being able to
fly fast enough, a great part of the cloud, eight or nine miles in
circumference, detached itself under them, and was seen at a distance,
rising and falling like the waves of the sea, and emitting globes of
fire so luminous, that the night became as clear as day. The effects of
it were astonishing; every thing was destroyed for twenty miles round;
the houses were demolished; plantations were buried in the earth; and
two thousand one hundred and forty people lost their lives, besides one
thousand five hundred head of cattle, and a vast number of horses,
goats, &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

The _height_ of the clouds is not usually great: the summits of high
mountains being commonly quite free from them, as many travellers have
experienced in passing these mountains. It is found that the most highly
electrified clouds descend lowest, their height being often not more
than seven or eight hundred yards above the ground; and sometimes
thunderclouds appear actually to touch the ground with one of their
edges; but the generality of clouds are suspended at the height of a
mile, or little more, above the earth.

       *       *       *       *       *

The _motions_ of the clouds, though often directed by the wind, are not
always so, especially when thunder is about to ensue. In this case they
are seen to move very slowly, or even to appear quite stationary for
some time. The reason of this probably is, that they are impelled by two
opposite streams of air nearly of equal strength; and in such cases it
seems that both the aërial currents ascend to a considerable height; for
Messrs. Charles and Robert, when endeavouring to avoid a thunder cloud,
in one of their aërial voyages with a balloon, could find no alteration
in the course of the current, though they ascended to the height of four
thousand feet above the earth. In some cases the motions of the clouds
evidently depend on their electricity, independent of any current of air
whatever. Thus, in a calm and warm day, small clouds are often seen
meeting each other in opposite directions, and setting out from such
short distances, that it cannot be supposed that any opposite winds are
the cause. Such clouds, when they meet, instead of forming a larger one,
become much smaller, and sometimes quite vanish; a circumstance most
probably owing to the discharge of opposite electricities into each
other. And this serves also to throw some light on the true cause of the
formation of clouds; for if two clouds, the one electrified positively,
and the other negatively, destroy each other on contact, it follows that
any quantity of vapour suspended in the atmosphere, while it retains its
natural quantity of electricity, remains invisible, but becomes a cloud
when electrified either plus or minus.

       *       *       *       *       *

The _shapes_ of the clouds are probably owing to their electricity; for
in those seasons in which a great commotion has been excited in the
atmospherical electricity, the clouds are seen assuming strange and
whimsical shapes, that are continually varying. This, as well as the
meeting of small clouds in the air, and vanishing upon contact, is a
sure sign of thunder.

       *       *       *       *       *

The _uses_ of the clouds are evident, as from them proceeds the rain
that refreshes the earth, and without which, according to the present
state of nature, the whole surface of the earth must become a mere
desert. They are likewise useful as a screen interposed between the
earth and the scorching rays of the sun, which are often so powerful as
to destroy the grass and other tender vegetables. In the more secret
operations of nature too, where the electric fluid is concerned, the
clouds bear a principal share; and chiefly serve as a medium for
conveying that fluid from the atmosphere into the earth, and from the
earth into the atmosphere: in doing which, when electrified to a great
degree, they sometimes produce very terrible effects; an instance of
which is related above.[292]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·35.

  [292] Dr. Hutton.


~August 12.~


K. GEORGE IV. BORN.

On the twenty-fifth of August, 1761, the princess Charlotte of
Mecklinburgh Strelitz, embarked with her attendants at Cuxhaven, on
board the royal yacht, under the salute of a squadron destined to convey
her to England, as the affianced bride of his majesty George III. On the
twenty-eighth, she sailed, and after that day, no despatches were
received until she arrived at Harwich, on the sixth of September.

The court was in some concern lest the tediousness of her voyage might
have affected her health; but her highness, during her tedious passage,
continued in very good health and spirits, often diverting herself with
playing on the harpsichord, practising English tunes, and endearing
herself to those who were honoured with the care of her person. She had
been twice in sight of the British coast, and as often driven off by
contrary winds; one day in hopes of landing on English ground, and the
next in danger of being driven to the coasts of Norway. Her arrival,
therefore, was a desirable event; but as it was night when she came to
Harwich, her highness slept on board, and continued there till three in
the afternoon the next day, during which time her route had been
settled, and instructions received as to the manner of her proceeding to
St. James’s.

At her landing, she was received by the mayor and aldermen of Harwich,
in their usual formalities. About five o’clock she came to Colchester,
and stopped at the house of Mr. Enew, where she was received and waited
upon by Mrs. Enew and Mrs. Rebow; but captain Best attended her with
coffee, and lieutenant John Seaber with tea. Being thus refreshed, she
proceeded to Witham, where she arrived at a quarter past seven, and
stopped at lord Abercorn’s, and his lordship provided as elegant an
entertainment for her as the time would admit. During supper, the door
of the room was ordered to stand open, that every body might have the
pleasure of seeing her highness, and on each side of her chair stood the
lords Harcourt and Anson. She slept that night at his lordship’s house.

A little after twelve o’clock next day, her highness came to Romford,
where the king’s coach and servants met her; and after stopping to drink
coffee at Mr. Dutton’s where she was waited upon by the king’s servants,
she entered the king’s coach. The attendants of her highness were in
three other coaches. In the first were some ladies of Mecklenburgh, and
in the last was her highness, who sat forward, and the duchess of
Ancaster and Hamilton backward.

On the road she was extremely courteous to every body, showing herself,
and bowing to all who seemed desirous of seeing her, and ordering the
coach to go extremely slow through the towns and villages as she passed,
that as many as would might have a full view of her. The carriages were
attended by an incredible number of spectators, both on horse and foot,
to Stratford-le-Bow and Mile-end, where they turned up Dog-row, and
prosecuted their journey to Hackney turnpike, then by Shoreditch church,
and up Old-street to the City-road, across Islington, along the New-road
into Hyde-park, down Constitution-hill into St. James’s park, and then
to the garden-gate of the palace, where she was received by all the
royal family. She was handed out of the coach by the duke of York, and
met in the garden by his majesty, who in a very affectionate manner
raised her up and saluted her, as she was going to pay her obeisance,
and then led her into the palace, where she dined with his majesty, the
princess dowager, and the princess Augusta. After dinner her highness
was pleased to show herself with his majesty in the gallery and other
apartments fronting the park.

About eight o’clock in the evening, the procession began to the
chapel-royal. Her highness was attended by six dukes’ daughters as
bride-maids; her train was supported by the daughters of six earls, and
she was preceded by one hundred and twenty ladies in extremely rich
dresses, who were handed into the chapel by the duke of York. The
marriage ceremony was performed by the archbishop of Canterbury. The
duke of Cumberland gave the princess’s hand to his majesty, and,
immediately on the joining of their hands, the park and tower guns were
fired. There was afterwards a public drawing-room; but no one was
presented. The metropolis was illuminated, and there were the utmost
public demonstrations of joy.

On the following day, the ninth of September, there was the most
brilliant court at St. James’s ever remembered.

On the fourteenth, the lord mayor, aldermen, and common council of
London, waited on their majesties and the princess dowager of Wales,
with their addresses of congratulation. On the same day the chancellor
and university of Cambridge presented the university address, and in the
evening, about a quarter after six, their majesties went to Drury-lane
theatre in chairs, and most of the royal family in coaches, to see the
“Rehearsal;” they were attended by the horse guards. The theatre was
full almost as soon as the doors were opened. Of the vast multitude
assembled, not a fiftieth part gained admission. Never was seen so
brilliant a house; the ladies were mostly dressed in the clothes and
jewels they wore at the royal marriage.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the twelfth of August, 1762, at twenty-four minutes after seven, an
heir apparent to the throne afterwards king George IV., was born. The
archbishop of Canterbury was in the room, and certain great officers of
state in a room adjoining, with the door open into the queen’s
apartment. The person who waited on the king with the news, received a
present of a five hundred pound bank bill.[293]

On this occasion, congratulatory addresses flowed in on their majesties
from every part of the kingdom.

The quakers’ address was presented to his majesty on the first of
October, and read by Dr. Fothergill, as follows:--

  _George the Third, king of Great Britain, and the dominions thereunto
  belonging._

  _The humble address of his Protestant subjects, the people called
  Quakers._

  May it please the king,

The satisfaction we feel in every event that adds to the happiness of
our sovereign, prompts us to request admittance to the throne, on the
present interesting occasion.

The birth of a prince, the safety of the queen, and thy own domestic
felicity increased, call for our thankfulness to the Supreme Dispenser
of every blessing; and to the king our dutiful and unfeigned
congratulations.

In the prince of Wales we behold another pledge of the security of those
inestimable privileges, which we have enjoyed under the monarchs of thy
illustrious house--kings, distinguished by their justice, their
clemency, and regard to the prosperity of their people: a happy presage,
that under their descendants, our civil and religious liberties will
devolve, in their full extent, to succeeding generations.

Long may the Divine Providence preserve a life of so great importance to
his royal parents, to these kingdoms, and to posterity; that formed to
piety and virtue, he may live beloved of God and man, and fill at length
the British throne with a lustre not inferior to his predecessors.

_The King’s answer._

I take very kindly this fresh instance of your duty and affection, and
your congratulations on an event so interesting to me and my family. You
may always rely on my protection.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·35.

  [293] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~August 13.~


CHRONOLOGY.

August 13, 1783.--The eminent lawyer, John Dunning (lord Ashburton)
died. He was the second son of an attorney at Ashburton, in Devonshire,
where he was born, October 18, 1731, educated at the free-school there,
and articled to his father. Preferring the principles to the practice of
the law, he obtained admission to the bar, and attended on the court and
circuits without briefs, till, in 1759, he drew a memorial in behalf of
the East India company against the claims of the Dutch, which was deemed
a masterpiece in language and reasoning, and brought him into immediate
notice. His able arguments against general warrants obtained him high
reputation, and he was engaged in almost every great case. He became
successively recorder of Bristol, member for Calne, and
solicitor-general, which office he surrendered on the resignation of his
friend lord Shelburne. When this nobleman returned to power he made Mr.
Dunning chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, and a peer of parliament.
At the bar he was a most eloquent and powerful orator, and in the house
of commons a distinguished opponent of the American war. He is reputed
to have been the soundest common and constitutional lawyer of his
time.[294]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·77.

  [294] General Biographical Dictionary, vol. i. p. 673.


~August 14.~


CHRONOLOGY.

August 14, 1794, died George Colman _the elder_, an elegant scholar, and
dramatist. He was born in 1733, at Florence, where his father was
appointed resident from Great Britain to the court of Tuscany. He
received his education at Westminster-school, and Christchurch-college,
Oxford, where he became acquainted with Lloyd, Churchill, and Bonnel
Thornton. In conjunction with the latter he wrote “the Connoisseur,”
which procured him many eminent literary friendships. By the advice of
lord Bath he went to the bar, but neglected its duties to court the
muses. His fame as a dramatist is maintained by the “Clandestine
Marriage,” the “Provoked Husband,” and the “Jealous Wife.” He wrote
several other pieces for the stage, translated Terence, and Horace’s
“Art of Poetry,” and became manager of Covent-garden theatre, and
afterwards the patentee of the little theatre in the Haymarket, which he
managed till paralysis impaired his faculties, and he sunk into a state
of helplessness, from whence he never recovered.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·27.


~August 15.~


ASSUMPTION, B. V. M.

This Romish festival is retained in the church of England calendar.

       *       *       *       *       *

Our old acquaintance Barnaby Googe rhimes of this festival from
Naogeorgus:--

    The blessed virgin Marie’s feast,
      hath here his place and time,
    Wherein departing from the earth,
      she did the heavens clime;
    Great bundels then of hearbes to Church,
      the people fast doe beare,
    The which against all hurtfull things,
      the priest doth hallow theare.
    Thus kindle they and nourish still,
      the people’s wickednesse,
    And vainly make them to beleeve
      whatsoever they expresse:
    For sundrie witchcrafts by these hearbs
      ar wrought, and divers charmes,
    And cast into the fire, are thought
      to drive away all harmes,
    And every painefull griefe from man,
      or beast, for to expell,
    Farre otherwise than nature, or
      the worde of God doth tell.

       *       *       *       *       *

There is a volume printed at Amsterdam, 1657, entitled, “Jesus, Maria,
Joseph; or the Devout Pilgrim of the Everlasting Blessed Virgin Mary, in
his Holy Exercises, Affections, and Elevations, upon the sacred
Mysteries of Jesus, Maria, Joseph.” From this curious book an amusing
extract may be adduced, as a specimen of the language employed by
certain writers of the Romish church in their addresses to the virgin:--

“You, O Mother of God, are the spiritual Paradise of the second Adam;
the delicate cabinet of that divine marriage which was made betwixt the
two natures; the great hall wherein was celebrated the world’s general
reconciliation; you are the nuptial bed of the eternal word; the bright
cloud carrying him who hath the cherubins for his chariot; the fleece of
wool filled with the sweet dew of heaven, whereof was made that
admirable robe of our royal shepherd, in which he vouchsafed to look
after his lost sheep; you are the maid and the mother, the humble virgin
and the high heaven both together; you are the sacred bridge whereby God
himself descended to the earth; you are that piece of cloth whereof was
composed the glorious garment of hypostatical union, where the worker
was the Holy Ghost, the hand the virtue of the Most High, the wool the
old spoils of Adam, the woof your own immaculate flesh, and the shuttle
God’s incomparable goodness, which freely gave us the ineffable person
of the word incarnate.

“You are the container of the incomprehensible; the root of the world’s
first, best, and most beautiful flower; the mother of him who made all
things; the nurse of him who provides nourishment for the whole
universe; the bosom of him who unfolds all being within his breast; the
unspotted robe of him who is clothed with light as with a garment; you
are the sally-port through which God penetrated into the world; you are
the pavilion of the Holy Ghost; and you are the furnace into which the
Almighty hath particularly darted the most fervent sunbeams of his
dearest love and affection.

“All hail! fruitful earth, alone proper and only prepared to bring forth
the bread corn by which we are all sustained and nourished; happy
leaven, which hath given relish to Adam’s whole race, and seasoned the
paste whereof the true life-giving and soul-saving bread was composed;
ark of honour in which God himself was pleased to repose, and where very
glory itself became sanctified; golden pitcher, containing him who
provides sweet manna from heaven, and produces honey from the rock to
satisfy the appetites of his hungry people; you are the admirable house
of God’s humiliation, through whose door he descended to dwell among us;
the living book wherein the Father’s eternal word was written by the pen
of the Holy Ghost. You are pleasing and comely as Jerusalem, and the
aromatical odours issuing from your garments outvie all the delights of
Mount Lebanus; you are the sacred pix of celestial perfumes, whose sweet
exhalations shall never be exhausted; you are the holy oil, the
unextinguishable lamp, the unfading flower, the divinely-woven purple,
the royal vestment, the imperial diadem, the throne of the divinity, the
gate of Paradise, the queen of the universe, the cabinet of life, the
fountain ever flowing with celestial illustrations.

“All hail! the divine lantern encompassing that crystal lamp whose light
outshines the sun in its midday splendour, the spiritual sea whence the
world’s richest pearl was extracted; the radiant sphere, enclosing him
within your sacred folds, whom the heavens cannot contain within their
vast circumference; the celestial throne of God, more glistering than
that of the glorious cherubims, the pure temple, tabernacle, and seat of
the divinity.

“You are the well-fenced orchard, the fruitful border, the fair and
delicate garden of sweet flowers, embalming the earth and air with their
odoriferous fragrance, yet shut up and secured from any enemy’s entrance
and irruption; you are the holy fountain, sealed with the signet of the
most sacred Trinity, from whence the happy waters of life inflow upon
the whole universe; you are the happy city of God, whereof such glorious
things are everywhere sung and spoken.”[295]


NOTRE DAME DES ANGES.

One of the highest mountains of the chain that encircles the territory
of Marseilles, has upon its summit a very singular rock, which appears
exactly like the ruin of an old castle. This mountain derived its name
from a chapel about halfway up, dedicated to the holy virgin, under the
name of “Notre Dame des Anges,” but destroyed during the revolution. On
the day of the Assumption, there is held on the mountain in the vicinity
of the chapel, what is called in the Provençal tongue, a _roumaragi_,
which is a country feast. The people from the neighbouring parts
assemble on the spot, dressed in their Sunday clothes, where they join
in dancing, playing at bowls, of which the Provençaux are passionately
fond, quoits, running races, and other rural sports. Every village in
Provence has a similar fête on some day in the year. In case of the
village being named after any saint, which is very common, as St.
Joseph, St. Barnabé, St. Zacharie, St. Louis, and many others, the
roumaragi is held on that saint’s day. That on the mountain of Notre
Dame des Anges is held on the Assumption, on account of the chapel
having been dedicated to the holy virgin. During the revolution there
was a general suspension of these festivals, but to the great joy of the
Provençaux, they were resumed under Napoleon.[296]


PAGEANT OF THE ASSUMPTION AT ROUEN.

It is related in Mr. Dawson Turner’s “Tour through Normandy,” that
formerly a pageant in honour of the virgin was held in the archbishopric
of Rouen. Des Marêts, the governor of Dieppe, in 1443, established it in
honour of the final expulsion of the English. The first master of the
_Guild of the Assumption_ was the founder of it, under whose auspices
and direction it was conducted.

About midsummer the principal inhabitants used to assemble at the _hotel
de ville_, or townhouse of Dieppe, and there they selected the girl of
the most exemplary character to represent the Virgin Mary, and with her
six other young women, to act the parts of the daughters of Sion. The
honour of figuring in this holy drama was greatly coveted; and the
historian of Dieppe gravely assures us, that the earnestness felt on the
occasion mainly contributed to the preservation of that purity of
manners and that genuine piety, which subsisted in this town longer than
in any other of France! But the election of the virgin was not
sufficient: a representative of St. Peter was also to be found among the
clergy; and the laity were so far favoured, that they were permitted to
furnish the eleven other apostles.

This done, upon the fourteenth of August the virgin was laid in a cradle
of the form of a tomb, and was carried early in the morning, (of the
fifteenth,) attended by her suite of either sex, to the church of St.
Jacques; while, before the door of the master of the guild, was
stretched a large carpet, embroidered with verses in letters of gold,
setting forth his own good qualities, and his love for the holy Mary.
Hither also, as soon as _lauds_ had been sung, the procession repaired
from the church, and then it was joined by the governor of the town, the
members of the guild, the municipal officers, and the clergy of the
parish of St. Remi. Thus attended, they paraded the town, singing hymns,
which were accompanied by a full band. The procession was increased by
the great body of the inhabitants; and its impressiveness was still
further augmented by numbers of the youth of either sex, who assumed the
garb and attributes of their patron saints, and mixed in the immediate
train of the principal actors. They then again repaired to the church,
where _Te Deum_ was sung by the full choir, in commemoration of the
victory over the English; and high mass was performed, and the sacrament
administered to the whole party.

During the service, a scenic representation was given of the _Assumption
of the Virgin_. A scaffolding was raised, reaching nearly to the top of
the dome, and supporting an azure canopy intended to emulate the
“spangled vault of heaven;” and about two feet below the summit of it
appeared, seated on a splendid throne, an old man as the image of the
Father Almighty, a representation equally absurd and impious, and which
could alone be tolerated by the votaries of the worst superstitions of
popery. On either side four pasteboard angels, of the size of men,
floated in the air, and flapped their wings in cadence to the sounds of
the organ; while above was suspended a large triangle, at whose corners
were placed three smaller angels, who, at the intermission of each
office, performed upon a set of little bells the hymn of “Ave Maria
gratiâ Dei plena per Secula,” &c., accompanied by a larger angel on each
side with a trumpet. To complete this portion of the spectacle, two
others, below the old man’s feet, held tapers, which were lighted as the
services began, and extinguished at their close; on which occasions the
figures were made to express reluctance by turning quickly about; so
that it required some dexterity to apply the extinguishers. At the
commencement of the mass, two of the angels by the side of the Almighty
descended to the foot of the altar, and, placing themselves by the tomb,
in which a pasteboard figure of the virgin had been substituted for her
living representative, gently raised it to the feet of the Father. The
image, as it mounted, from time to time, lifted its head and extended
its arms, as if conscious of the approaching beatitude; then, after
having received the benediction, and been encircled by another angel
with a crown of glory, it gradually disappeared behind the clouds. At
this instant a buffoon, who all the time had been playing his antics
below, burst into an extravagant fit of joy; at one moment clapping his
hands most violently, at the next stretching himself out as if dead.
Finally he ran up to the feet of the old man, and hid himself under his
legs, so as to show only his head. The people called him Grimaldi, an
appellation that appears to have belonged to him by usage; and it is a
singular coincidence, that the surname of the noblest family of Genoa
the Proud, thus assigned by the rude rabble of a seaport to their
buffoon, should belong of right to the sire and son, whose _mops_ and
_mowes_ afford pastime to the upper gallery at Covent-garden.

Thus did the pageant proceed in all its grotesque glory; and, while

    These laboured nothings in so strange a style
    Amazed th’ unlearned, and made the learned smile,

the children shouted aloud for their favourite Grimaldi; the priests,
accompanied with bells, trumpets, and organs, thundered out the mass;
the pious were loud in their exclamations of rapture at the devotion of
the virgin, and the whole church was filled with a hoarse and confused
murmuring sound. The sequel of this, as of most other similar
representations, was a hearty dinner.

       *       *       *       *       *

This adoration of the virgin, so prevalent in Romish worship, is
adverted to in a beautiful passage of “Don Roderick.”

      How calmly gliding through the dark blue sky
    The midnight moon ascends! Her placid beams,
    Through thinly scattered leaves and boughs grotesque,
    Mottle with mazy shades the orchard <DW72>;
    Here, o’er the chesnut’s fretted foliage grey
    And massy, motionless they spread; here shine
    Upon the crags, deepening with blacker night
    Their chasms; and there the glittering argentry
    Ripples and glances on the confluent streams.
    A lovelier, purer light than that of day
    Rests on the hills; and oh, how awfully
    Into that deep and tranquil firmament
    The summits of Auseva rise serene!
    The watchman on the battlements partake
    The stillness of the solemn hour; he feels
    The silence of the earth, the endless sound
    Of flowing water soothes him, and the stars,
    Which in that brightest moonlight well nigh quenched,
    Scarce visible, as in the utmost depth
    Of yonder sapphire infinite are seen,
    Draw on with elevating influence
    Toward eternity the attempered mind
    Musing on worlds beyond the grave he stands,
    And to the virgin mother silently
    Breathes forth her hymn of praise.

  _Southey._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·62.

  [295] Dr. Aikin’s Athenæum.

  [296] Miss Plumptre.


~August 16.~


CHRONOLOGY.

August 16, 1678, died Andrew Marvel, a man who “dared be honest in the
worst of times.” He was the son of a clergyman at Hull in Yorkshire,
where he was born in 1620. In 1633, he was sent to Trinity-college,
Cambridge; in 1657, he became assistant to Milton in his office of Latin
secretary to Cromwell; and at the restoration he was chosen to represent
his native town in the house of commons.

His conduct was marked by inflexible adherence to the principles of
liberty, and his wit as a writer was levelled at the corruptions of the
court; yet Charles II. courted his society for the pleasure of his
conversation. He lived in a mean lodging in an obscure court in the
Strand, where he was visited by lord Danby, at the desire of the king,
with his majesty’s request, to know in what way he could serve him;
Marvel answered, it was not in the king’s power to serve him. Lord Danby
in the course of conversation assured him of any place he might choose;
Marvel replied, he could not accept the offer without being unjust to
his country by betraying its interests, or ungrateful to the king by
voting against him. Before lord Danby took leave he told him his majesty
had sent him a thousand pounds as a mark of his private esteem. Marvel
did not need the assurance; he refused the money, and after his noble
visiter departed, borrowed a guinea which he wanted of a friend. This
great man after having served his constituents for twenty successive
years in parliament, was buried at their expense in the church of St.
Giles-in-the-Fields.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·65.


~August 17.~


BALL AND CROSS OF ST. PAUL’S.

August 17, 1736, died Mr. Niblet, master of the copper mills at Mitcham,
Surrey, renowned in the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” and in this column, for
having made the ball and cross of St. Paul’s cathedral, London.[297]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·52.

  [297] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~August 18.~


CHRONOLOGY.

August 18, 1746, William, earl of Kilmarnock, aged forty-two, and
Arthur, baron Balmerino, aged fifty-eight, were beheaded on Tower-hill,
as traitors, for levying war against king George II., in behalf of the
pretender.

At the foot of a flight of stairs in the tower, lord Kilmarnock met lord
Balmerino, and embracing him said, “My lord, I am heartily sorry to have
your company in _this_ expedition.” At the Tower-gates, the sheriffs
gave receipts for their bodies to the lieutenant, who, as usual, said,
“God bless king George,” whereon the earl of Kilmarnock bowed; lord
Balmerino exclaimed, “God bless king James.” They were preceded by the
constable of the Tower hamlets, the knight-marshal’s men, tipstaves, and
the sheriff’s officers, the sheriffs walking with their prisoners,
followed by the tower warders, and a guard of musqueteers. Two hearses
and a mourning coach terminated the procession, which passed through
lines of foot soldiers to the scaffold on the south side of the hill,
around which the guards formed an area, and troops of horse wheeled off,
and drew up in their rear five deep.

The lords were conducted to separate apartments in a house facing the
scaffold, and their friends admitted to see them. The rev. Mr. Hume, a
near relative of the earl of Hume, with the rev. Mr. Foster, an amiable
dissenting minister, who never recovered the dismal effect of the scene,
assisted the earl of Kilmarnock; the chaplain of the tower, and another
clergyman of the church of England accompanied lord Balmerino, who on
entering the house, hearing several of the spectators ask, “which is
lord Balmerino?” answered with a smile, “I am lord Balmerino, gentlemen,
at your service.” Earl Kilmarnock spent an hour with Mr. Foster in
devotional exercises, and afterwards had a conference with lord
Balmerino, who on their taking leave said, “My dear lord Kilmarnock, I
am only sorry that I cannot pay this reckoning alone: once more farewell
for ever!”

As lord Kilmarnock proceeded to the scaffold attended by his friends,
the multitude showed the deepest signs of pity and commiseration. Struck
by the sympathy of the immense assemblage, and the variety of dreadful
objects on the stage of death, his coffin, the heading-block, the axe,
and the executioners, he turned to Mr. Hume and said, “Hume! this is
terrible,” but his countenance and voice were unchanged. The black baize
over the rails of the scaffold was removed, that the people might see
all the circumstances of the execution, and a single stroke from the
headsman, separated him from the world.

Lord Balmerino in the mean time having solemnly recommended himself to
the Supreme Mercy, conversed cheerfully with his friends, took wine, and
desired them to drink to him “ane degree ta haiven.” The sheriff entered
to inform him that all was ready, but was prevented by the lordship
inquiring if the affair was over with lord Kilmarnock. “It is,” said the
sheriff. He then inquired, and being informed, how the executioner
performed his office, observed, “It was well done;” turning himself to
the company, he said, “Gentlemen I shall detain you no longer,” and
saluted them with unaffected cheerfulness. He mounted the scaffold with
so easy an air, as to astonish the spectators. No circumstance in his
whole deportment showed the least fear or regret, and he frequently
reproved his friends for discovering either, upon his account. He walked
several times round the scaffold, bowed to the people, went to his
coffin, read the inscription, and with a nod, said “it is right;” he
then examined the block, which he called his “pillow of rest.” Putting
on his spectacles, and taking a paper out of his pocket, he read it with
an audible voice, and then delivering it to the sheriff, called for the
executioner, who appearing, and being about to ask his lordship’s
pardon, he interrupted him with “Friend, you need not ask my
forgiveness, the execution of your duty is commendable,” and gave him
three guineas, saying, “Friend, I never was rich, this is all the money
I have now, and I am sorry I can add nothing to it but my coat and
waistcoat,” which he then took off, together with his neckcloth, and
threw them on his coffin. Putting on a flannel waistcoat, provided for
the purpose, and taking a plaid cap out of his pocket, he put it on his
head, saying he died “a Scotchman.” He knelt down at the block, to
adjust his posture, and show the executioner the signal for the stroke.
Once more turning to his friends, and looking round on the crowd, he
said, “Perhaps some may think my behaviour too bold, but remember, sir,
(said he to a gentleman who stood near him,) that I now declare it is
the effect of confidence in God, and a good conscience, and I should
dissemble if I should show any signs of fear.”

Observing the axe in the executioner’s hand as he passed him, he took it
from, him, felt the edge, and returning it, clapped the executioner on
the shoulder to encourage him. He then tucked down the collar of his
shirt and waistcoat, and showed him where to strike, desiring him to do
it resolutely, for “in that,” said his lordship, “will consist your
kindness.”

Passing to the side of the stage, he called up the wardour, to whom he
gave some money, asked which was his hearse, and ordered the man to
drive near.

Immediately, without trembling or changing countenance, he knelt down at
the block, and with his arms stretched out, said, “O Lord, reward my
friends, forgive my enemies, and receive my soul,” he gave the signal by
letting them fall. His firmness and intrepidity, and the unexpected
suddenness of the signal, so surprised the executioner, that the blow
was not given with strength enough to wound him very deep; another blow
immediately given rendered him insensible, and a third completed the
work of death.

       *       *       *       *       *

Lord Balmerino had but a small estate. His lady came to London, and
frequently attended him during his confinement in the Tower. She was at
dinner with him when the warrant came for his execution the Monday
following. Being very much shocked, he desired her not to be concerned.
“If the king had given me mercy,” he said, “I should have been glad of
it; but since it is otherwise, I am very easy, for it is what I have
expected, and therefore it does not at all surprise me.” She was
disconsolate, and rose immediately from table; on which he started from
his chair, and said, “Pray, my lady, sit down, for it shall not spoil my
dinner.”[298]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 64·17.

  [298] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~August 19.~


EARWIGS.

It is noted in the “Historical Chronicle” of the “Gentleman’s Magazine,”
on the nineteenth of August, 1755, under the head, “Stroud,” that at
that time there were such quantities of _earwigs_ in that vicinity that
they distroyed not only the flowers and fruits, but the cabbages, were
they ever so large. The houses, especially the old wooden buildings,
were swarming with them. The cracks and crevices were surprisingly full,
they dropped out in such multitudes that the floors were covered; the
linen, of which they are very fond, were likewise full, as was also the
furniture, and it was with caution that people eat their provisions, for
the cupboards and safes were plentifully stocked with the disagreeable
intruders.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·72.


~August 20.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the twentieth of August, 1589, James VI. of Scotland afterwards James
I. of England married the princess Anne of Denmark, daughter to
Frederick II. She became the mother of the ill-fated Charles I.


LOVE TOKENS.

_To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--It was the custom in England in “olden tyme,” as the ancient
chronicles have it, for “enamoured maydes and gentilwomen,” to give to
their favourite swains, as tokens of their love, little handkerchiefs
about three or four inches square, wrought round about, often in
embroidery, with a button or tassel at each corner, and a little one in
the centre. The finest of these favours were edged with narrow gold
lace, or twist; and then, being folded up in four cross folds, so that
the middle might be seen, they were worn by the accepted lovers in their
hats, or at the breast. These favours became at last so much in vogue,
that they were sold ready made in the shops in Elizabeth’s time, from
sixpence to sixteen-pence a piece. Tokens were also given by the
gentlemen, and accepted by their fair mistresses; thus ascribed in an
old comedy of the time:--

    Given earrings we will wear
    Bracelets of our lover’s hair;
    Which they on our arms shall twist
    (With our names carved) on our wrists.

  I am, &c.

  H. M. LANDER

  _King’s Bench Walk, Temple._

       *       *       *       *       *

_For the Every-Day Book._


AN EVENING WALK.

_Love Lane._

          ’Tis fitter now to ease the brain,
    To take a quiet walk in a green lane.

  _Byron._

This observation of our matchless bard, the idol and delight of our own
times, though just, few I fear follow--either from want of inclination,
or what is as bad, want of time. But there are some whose hours of toil,
mental and bodily, do not preclude them from seeking the tranquil haunts
of nature. With me, after nervous irritability and mental excitement, it
has been, and is a favourite enjoyment, to quit the dusky dwellings of
man, and wander among the fields and green lanes of our southern shore,
while the sun is declining, and stillness begins to settle around.

Listlessly roving, whither I cared not, I have sauntered along till I
felt my unquiet sensations gradually subside, and a pleasing calmness
steal upon me. I know of nothing more annoying than that nervous
thrilling or trembling, which runs through the whole frame after the
mind has been troubled; it seems to me like the bubbling and restless
swell of the ocean after a storm--one mass of fretful and impatient
water, knowing not how to compose itself. But to come to the green
fields. There is a lane leading from the grove at Camberwell called
Love-lane; it is well so called--long, winding, and quiet, with scenery
around beautifully soft--the lover might wander with the mistress of his
soul for hours in undisturbed enjoyment. This lane is dear to me, for
with it is linked all my early associations--the bird--the
butterfly--the wild white rose--my first love. The bird is there still,
the butterfly hovers there, and the rose remains; but where is my first
love? I may not ask. Echo will but answer, “where!” yet I may in
imagination behold her--I call up the shadowy joys of former times, and
like the beautiful vision in “Manfred,” she stands before me:--

    A thousand recollections in her train
    Of joy and sorrow, ere the bitter hour
    Of separation came, never again
    To meet in this wide world as we have met,
    To feel as we have felt, to look, to speak,
    To think alone as we _have_ thought allow’d.

What happy feelings have been ours in that quiet lane! We have wandered
arm in arm, gazed on the scenery, listened to the bird. We have not
spoken, but our eyes have met, and thoughts too full for utterance,
found answers there. Those days are gone; yet I love to wander there
alone, even now; to press the grass that has been pressed by her feet,
to pluck the flower from the hedge where she plucked it, to look on the
distant hills that she looked on, rising in long smooth waves, when not
a sound is heard save the “kiss me dear,” which some chaffinch is
warbling to his mate, or the trickling of waters seeking their sandy
beds in the hollows beneath the hedgerows. I strolled thither a few
evenings ago: the sun was softly sinking, and the bright crimson which
surrounded him, fading into a faint orange, tinged here and there with
small sable clouds; the night-cloud was advancing slowly darkly on; afar
in the horizon were

    The light-ships of the sky
    Sailing onward silently.

One bird, the lark, was singing his evening song among the cool grass;
softly, sweetly, it died away, and all was silent deep tranquillity; a
pleasing coolness came on the faint breeze over the neighbouring fields,
pregnant with odours, refreshing as they were fragrant. It was twilight;
the green of the distant hills changed to a greyish hue, their outlines
were enlarged, the trees assumed a more gigantic appearance, and soft
dews began to ascend; faint upshootings of light in the eastern horizon
foretold the rising of the moon; she appeared at length above the
clouds, and a deeper stillness seemed to come with her, as if nature,
like man at the presence of a lovely women, was hushed into silent
admiration; the grey clouds rolled away on each side of her as rolls the
white foam of the ocean before the bows of the vessel; her course was
begun, and,

    “Silently beautiful, and calmly bright
    Along her azure path I saw her glide
    Heedless of all those things that neath her light
    In bliss or woe or pain or care abide.
    Wealth, poverty, humility, and pride,
    All are esteemed as nothing in her sight,
    Nor make her for one moment turn aside.
    So calm philosophy unmoved pursues
    Throughout the busy world its quiet way;
    Nor aught that folly wiles or glory woos,
    Can tempt awhile its notice or its stay:
    Above all earthly thoughts its way it goes
    And sinks at length in undisturbed repose.”

Coldly and calmly the full orb glided through the stillness of heaven.
My thoughts were of the past, of the millions who had worshipped her, of
the many she had inspired--of Endymion, of the beautiful episode of
Nisus and Euryalus in Virgil, of Diana of the Ephesians, of the
beautiful descriptions of her by the poets of every age, of every clime.
The melancholy yet pleasing feeling which came on me I can hardly
describe: my disquietude had ceased; an undisturbed calmness succeeded
it; my thoughts were weaned from the grosser materiality of earth, and
were soaring upward in silent adoration. I felt the presence of a
divinity, and was for a moment happy. Ye who are careworn, whose minds
are restless, go at the peaceful hour of eve to the green fields and the
hedge-clothed lanes. If you are not poets, you will feel as poets; if
you doubt, you will be convinced of Supreme Power and Infinite Love; and
be better in head and heart for your journey.

  S. R. J.

       *       *       *       *       *

SONG.

BY SAMUEL DANIEL, 1590.

    Love is a sickness full of woes,
      All remedies refusing;
    A plant that most with cutting grows,
      Most barren with best using.
          Why so?
    More we enjoy it, more it dies,
    If not enjoyed it sighing cries
          Heigh ho!

    Love is a torment of the mind,
      A tempest everlasting;
    And Jove hath made it of a kind
      Not well, nor full, nor fasting.
          Why so?
    More we enjoy it, more it dies,
    If not enjoyed it sighing cries
          Heigh ho![299]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·92.

  [299] Communicated by C. T.


~August 21.~


MERLIN’S CAVE, AND STEPHEN DUCK.

We are told on the thirtieth of June, 1735, that her majesty (the queen
of George II.) ordered “Mr. Rysbrack to make the bustos in marble of all
the kings of England from William the Conqueror, in order to be placed
in her new building in the gardens at Richmond.”

On the twenty-first of August, in the same year, we learn that the
figures her majesty had ordered for Merlin’s cave were placed therein,
viz. 1.--Merlin at a table with conjuring books and mathematical
instruments, taken from the face of Mr. Ernest, page to the prince of
Wales; 2.--King Henry VIIth’s queen, and 3.--Queen Elizabeth, who come
to Merlin for knowledge, the former from the face of Mrs. Margaret
Purcell, and the latter from Miss Paget’s; 4.--Minerva from Mrs.
Poyntz’s; 5.--Merlin’s secretary, from Mr. Kemp’s, one of his royal
highness the duke’s grenadiers; and 6.--a witch, from a tradesman’s wife
at Richmond. Her majesty ordered also a choice collection of English
books to be placed therein; and appointed Mr. Stephen Duck to be cave
and library keeper, and his wife to an office of trust and
employment.[300]

       *       *       *       *       *

Stephen Duck was a versifying thrasher, whom she got appointed a yeoman
of the guard, and afterwards obtained orders for, and the living of
Byfleet, in Surrey. The poor fellow sought happiness at the wrong end,
and drowned himself in 1756.

    Contentment, rosy, dimpled maid,
      Thou brightest daughter of the sky,
    Why dost thou to the hut repair,
      And from the gilded palace fly?

    I’ve trac’d thee on the peasant’s cheek;
      I’ve mark’d thee in the milkmaid’s smile;
    I’ve heard thee loudly laugh and speak,
      Amid the sons of want and toil.

    Yet, in the circles of the great,
      Where fortune’s gifts are all combined,
    I’ve sought thee early, sought thee late,
      And ne’er thy lovely form could find.
    Since then from wealth and pomp you flee,
    I ask but competence and thee!

  _Lady Manners._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·65.

  [300] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~August 22.~


BATTLE OF BOSWORTH.

This is the anniversary of the memorable conflict wherein Richard III.
lost his life and crown.


[Illustration: ~King Richard’s Well.~]

_For the Every-Day Book._

The well of which the above is a representation, is situate on the spot
where the celebrated battle of Bosworth field was fought, by which, the
long-existing animosities between the rival houses of York and Lancaster
were finally closed. The king is said, during the heat of the
engagement, to have refreshed himself with water from this spring. A few
years ago a subscription was entered into, for the purpose of erecting
some memorial of this circumstance, and the late learned Dr. Parr being
applied to, furnished an inscription, of which the following is a copy.

  AQVA . EX . HOC . PVTEO . HAVSTA
  SITIM . SEDAVIT
  RICARDVS . TERTIVS . REX . ANGLIAE
  CVM . HENRICO . COMITE . DE . RICHMONDIA
  ACERRIME . ATQVE . INFENSISSIME
  PRAELIANS
  ET . VITA . PARITER . AC . SCEPTRO
  AVTE . NOCTEM . CARITVRVS
  XI KAL . SEPT . A. D. MCCCCLXXXV.

TRANSLATION.

_Richard the III. King of England, most eagerly and hotly contending
with Henry, Earl of Richmond, and about to lose before night both his
sceptre and his life, quenched his thirst with water drawn from this
well.--August 22, 1485._

The Roman month was divided into kalends, nones, and ides, all of which
were reckoned _backwards_. The kalends are the first day of the
month.--Thus the first of September being the kalends of September, the
thirty-first of August would be _pridie kalendarum_, or the second of
the kalends of _September_; the thirtieth of August would then be the
third of the kalends of September. Pursuing this train the twenty-second
of August, and the XI of the kalends of September will be found to
correspond.

The battle of Bosworth field was fought on the twenty-second of August,
1485, “on a large flat spacious ground,” says Burton, “three miles
distant from this town.” Richmond, afterwards Henry VII., landed at
Milford-haven on the sixth of August, and arrived at Tamworth on the
eighteenth. On the nineteenth he had an interview with his
father-in-law, lord Stanley, when measures were converted for their
further operations. On the twentieth, he encamped at Atherstone, and on
the twenty-first, both armies were in sight of each other the whole day.
Richard entered Leicester with his army on the sixteenth, having the
royal crown on his head; he slept at Elmesthorpe on the night of the
seventeenth. On the eighteenth he arrived at Stapleton, where he
continued till Sunday the twenty-first. The number of his forces
exceeded sixteen thousand--those of Richmond did not amount to five
thousand. On each side the leader addressed his troops with a splendid
oration “which was scarcely finished” says an old historian, “but the
one army espied the other. Lord! how hastily the soldiers buckled their
helms! how quickly the archers bent their bows and brushed their
feathers! how readily the billmen shook their bills and proved their
staves, ready to approach and join when the terrible trumpet should
sound the bloody blast to victory or death!” The first conflict of the
archers being over, the armies met fiercely with sword and bills, and at
this period Richmond was joined by lord Stanley, which determined the
fortune of the day.

In this battle, which lasted little more than two hours, above one
thousand persons were slain on the side of Richard. Of Richmond’s army,
scarcely one hundred were killed, amongst whom, the principal person was
sir William Brandon, his standard bearer. Richard is thought to have
despised his enemy too much, and to have been too dilatory in his
motions. He is universally allowed to have performed prodigies of
valour, and is said to have fallen at last by treachery, in consequence
of a blow from one of his followers. His body was thrown across a horse,
and carried, for interment, to the Greyfriars at Leicester. He was the
only English monarch, since the conquest, that fell in battle, and the
second who fought in his crown. Henry V. appeared in his at Agincourt,
which was the means of saving his life, (though, probably, it might
provoke the attack,) by sustaining a stroke with a battle-axe, which
cleft it. Richard’s falling off in the engagement, was taken up and
secreted in a bush, where it was discovered by sir Reginald Bray and
placed upon Henry’s head. Hence arises the device of a crown in a
hawthorn bush, at each end of Henry’s tomb in Westminster-abbey.

In 1644, Bosworth field became again the scene of warfare; an
engagement, or rather skirmish, taking place between the parliamentary
and royal forces, in which the former were victorious without the loss
of a single individual.

  G. J.

       *       *       *       *       *

The late Mr. William Hutton, the historian of Birmingham, wrote an
account of “The Battle of Bosworth Field,” which Mr. Nichols published,
and subsequently edited with considerable additions. Mr. Hutton
apprehended that the famous well where Richard slaked his thirst would
sink into oblivion. A letter from Dr. Parr to Mr. Nichols, dated
Hatton, September 13, 1813, removes these apprehensions:--

“As to Bosworth Field, six or seven years ago I explored it, and I found
Dick’s Well, out of which the tradition is that Richard drank during the
battle. It was in dirty, mossy ground, and seemed to me in danger of
being destroyed by the cattle. I therefore bestirred myself to have it
preserved, and to ascertain the owner. The bishop of Down spoke to the
archbishop of Armagh, who said that the ground was not his. I then found
it not to be Mrs. Pochin’s. Last year I traced it to a person to whom it
had been bequeathed by Dr. Taylor, formerly rector of Bosworth. I went
to the spot, accompanied by the rev. Mr. Lynes, of Kirkby-Malory. The
grounds had been drained. We dug in two or three places without effect.
I then applied to a neighbouring farmer, a good intelligent fellow. He
told me his family had drawn water from it for six or seven years, and
that he would conduct me to the very place. I desired him to describe
the signs. He said there were some large stones, and some square wood,
which went round the well at the top. We dug, and found things as he had
described them; and, having ascertained the very spot, we rolled in the
stones, and covered them with earth. Now lord Wentworth, and some other
gentlemen, mean to fence the place with some strong stones, and to put a
large stone over it with the following inscription; and you may tell the
story if you please.

  “Yours, &c.

  “S. PARR.”

The inscription is given in the preceding notice of the battle of
Bosworth by G. J., who likewise obligingly transmitted the drawing of
the well in its present state.

       *       *       *       *       *

The editor is highly favoured by the interesting communication from a
gentleman profoundly erudite in genealogical lore.

_For the Every-Day Book._

The ravages inflicted by the all-subduing hand of time are not more
distinctly traceable in the deserted hall of the dismantled castle, and
the moulding fane of the dilapidated abbey, than in the downfall or
extinction of ancient and distinguished races of nobility, who in ages
long past by have shook the senate and field, have scattered plenty o’er
a smiling land, or, as alas! is too frequently the melancholy reverse,
shut the gates of mercy on mankind.

Considerations of this nature have suggested a review of the few
families remaining in our peerage, whose ancestors enjoyed that
distinction.

    “Ere yet the fell Plantagenets had spent
    Their antient rage on Bosworth’s purple field.”

The protracted duration and alternated reverses of the contest between
the houses of Lancaster and York, added to the rancorous inveteracy
indispensably inherent in a barbarous age, will account for the
comparatively rare sprinkling of the immediate descendants of the
followers and councillors of the Plantagenets in our present house of
peers. In France, on the other hand, the contemporary struggle for the
throne laid between an indisputed native prince, Charles VII. and a
foreign competitor, our Henry VI. The courtesies of war (imperfect even
as they existed in those days) were allowed fairer play, and those who
escaped the immediate edge of the foeman’s sword were not handed over to
the axe of the executioner.

The awful mortality which befell one eminent branch of our gallant
Plantagenets at the period in question, is recorded in emphatic terms by
their animated and faithful chronicler, Shakspeare:--

    “Two of thy name, both dukes of Somerset,
    Have sold their lives unto the house of York,
    And thou shalt be the third, if this sword hold.”

  _List of English Peerages now existing on the Roll, of which the Date
  of Creation is prior to the Accession of Henry VII._

  Duke of Norfolk.
  Duke of Beaufort, as Baron de Botetourt.
  Marquis Townshend, as Baron de Ferrars.
  Marquis of Hastings, as Baron Hastings.
  Earl of Shrewsbury.
  Earl of Berkeley, as Baron Berkeley.
  Earl Delawarr, as Baron Delawarr and West.
  Earl of Abergavenny, as Baron Abergavenny.
  Baroness de Roos.
  Baron Le Despencer.
  Baron de Clifford.
  Baron Audley.
  Baron Clinton.
  Baron Dacre.
  Baron de la Zouche.
  Baroness Willoughby d’Eresby.
  Baroness Grey de Ruthyn.
  Baron Stourton.

  _List of Families now invested with the Dignity of Peerage, whose
  Ancestors in the Male Line, enjoyed the Peerage before the Accession
  of Henry VII._

  Where a well-grounded doubt exists, an asterisk is prefixed to the
  name.

  Howard
  * Spencer
  * Montagu
  Clinton
  Talbot
  Stanley
  Hastings
  Grey
  Berkeley
  Windsor
  Lumley
  West
  Neville
  Devereux
  Courtenay
  Stourton
  Clifford
  Willoughby
  * Basset


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·50.


~August 23.~


CHRONOLOGY.

August 23, 1305, sir William Wallace, “the peerless knight of Elleslie,”
who bravely defended Scotland against Edward I. was executed by order of
that monarch on Tower-hill. This distinguished individual is popular in
England five hundred years after his death, through the well-known
ballad

    “Scots wha hae wi’ Wallace bled,” &c.


THE SEASON.

Swallows are now preparing for their departure. On this day, in 1826,
the editor observed hundreds of them collecting so high in the air that
they seemed of the size of flies; they remained wheeling about and
increasing in number upwards of an hour before dusk, when they all took
their flight in a south-western direction.


CHELDONIZING, OR SWALLOW SINGING.

_To the Editor of the Every-Day Book_

Sir,--The recent, and it is hoped still continued subscriptions in aid
of suffering humanity, induce an observation, that to the very remote
origin of collecting general alms, may be traced most of the mummeries
practised in Christendom in the gothic centuries, and in the English
counties, even till within our own memory. Among the Rhodians one method
of soliciting eleemosynary gifts, called cheldonizing, or
swallow-singing, is corroboratory of the assertion. This benevolence, or
voluntary contribution, was instituted by Cleobulus of Lindos, at a time
when public necessity drove the Lindians to the expedient of soliciting
a general subscription. Theognis speaks of cheldonizing as taking place
among the sacred rites practised at Rhodes in the month Boëdromion, or
August, and deriving its name from the customary song:--

    The swallow, the swallow is here,
      With his back so black, and his belly so white;
    He brings on the pride of the year,
      With the gay months of love and the days of delight.

    Come, bring out the good humming stuff,
      Of your nice tit-bits let the swallow partake,
    Of good bread and cheese give enough,
      And a slice of your right Boëdromion cake.

    Our hunger, our hunger it twinges,
      So give my good masters, I pray;
    Or we’ll pull off your door from its hinges,
      And, ecod! we’ll steal young madam away.

    She’s a nice little pocket-piece darling,
      And faith ’twill be easy to carry her hence;
    Away with old prudence so snarling,
      And toss us down freely a handful of pence.

    Come, let us partake of your cheer,
      And loosen your purse strings so hearty;
    No crafty old grey beards are here,
      And see we’re a merry boy’s party,
    And the swallow, the swallow is here!

Plutarch refers to another Rhodian custom, which is particularly
mentioned by Phœnix of Colophon, a writer of iambics, who describes the
practice being that of certain men going about to collect donations for
the crow, and singing or saying--

    My good, worthy masters, a pittance bestow,
    Some oatmeal, or barley, or wheat, for the crow;
    A loaf or a penny, or e’en what you will,
    As fortune your pockets may happen to fill.

    From the poor man a grain of his salt may suffice,
    For your crow swallows all, and is not very nice;
    And the man who can now give his grain and no more,
    May another day give from a plentiful store.

    Come, my lad, to the door, Plutus nods to our wish,
    And our sweet little mistress comes out with a dish;
    She gives us her figs, and she gives us a smile,
    Heaven bless her, and guard her from sorrow and guile;

    And send her a husband of noble degree,
    And a boy to be danc’d on his grand-daddy’s knee;
    And a girl like herself to rejoice her good mother,
    Who may one day present her with just such another.

    God bless your dear hearts all a thousand times o’er!
    Thus we carry our singing to door after door;
    Alternately chanting, we ramble along,
    And treat all who give, or give not, a song.

The song thus concludes--

    My good, worthy masters, a pittance bestow,
    Your bounty, my good, worthy mistresses throw;
    Remember the crow, he is not very nice,
    Do but give as you can, and the gift will suffice.

Pamphilius of Alexandria, in his chapter on names, says these men making
collections for the crow, were called coronistæ, or crow-mummers; and
their songs were named coronismata, as Hagnooles, the Rhodian, relates
in his work, entitled “Coronistæ.”

  I am, &c.

  J. H. B.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·92.


~August 24.~


ST. BARTHOLOMEW.

For St. Bartholomew, see vol. i. col. 1131.


MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW.

This horrible slaughter is noticed in the same volume at the same place.
For particulars of the probable amount of the persons massacred, and the
different accounts of historians, the reader is referred to a most able
article in the “Edinburgh Review, June, 1826,” on the extraordinary
misrepresentations of the event and its perpetrators in Mr. Lingard’s
“History of England.”


A RESIDENT IN THE FLEET.

On the twenty-fourth of August, 1736, a remarkably fat boar was taken up
in coming out of Fleet Ditch into the Thames: it proved to be a
butcher’s, near Smithfield-bars, who had missed him five months, all
which time, it seems, he had been in the common sewer, and was improved
in price from ten shillings to two guineas.[301]


THE FIRST PIGS IN SCOTLAND.

Within the last century (probably about 1720) a person in the parish of
Ruthwell, in Dumfriesshire, called the “Gudeman o’ the Brow,” received a
young swine as a present from some distant part; which seems to have
been the first ever seen in that part of the country. This pig having
strayed across the Lochar into the adjoining parish of Carlavroc, a
woman who was herding cattle on the marsh, by the sea side, was very
much alarmed at the sight of a living creature, that she had never seen
or heard of before, approaching her straight from the shore as if it had
come out of the sea, and ran home to the village of Blackshaw screaming.
As she ran, the pig ran snorking and grunting after her, seeming glad
that it had met with a companion. She arrived at the village so
exhausted and terrified, that before she could get her story told she
fainted away. By the time she came to herself, a crowd of people had
collected to see what was the matter, when she told them, that “There
was a diel came out of the sea with two horns in his head and chased
her, roaring and gaping all the way at her heels, and she was sure it
was not far off.” A man called Wills Tom, an old schoolmaster, said if
he could see it he would “cunger the diel,” and got a bible and an old
sword. The pig immediately started behind his back with a loud grumph,
which put him into such a fright, that his hair stood upright in his
head, and he was obliged to be carried from the field half dead.

The whole crowd ran some one way and some another; some reached the
house-tops, and others shut themselves in barns and byres. At last one
on the house-top called out it was “the Gudeman o’ the Brow’s grumphy,”
he having seen it before. Thus the affray was settled, and the people
reconciled, although some still entertained frightful thoughts about it,
and durst not go over the door to a neighbour’s house after dark without
one to set or cry them. One of the crowd who had some compassion on the
creature, called out, “give it a tork of straw to eat, it will be
hungry.”

Next day the pig was conveyed over the Lochar, and on its way home, near
the dusk of evening, it came grunting up to two men who were pulling
thistles on the farm of Cockpool. Alarmed at the sight, they mounted two
old horses they had tethered beside them, intending to make their way
home, but the pig getting between them and the houses, caused them to
scamper out of the way and land in Lochar moss, where one of their
horses was drowned, and the other with difficulty relieved. The night
being dark, they durst not part one from the other to call for
assistance, lest the monster should find them out and attack them
singly; nor durst they speak above their breath for fear of being
devoured. At day-break next morning they took a different course, by
Cumlongon castle, and made their way home, where they found their
families much alarmed on account of their absence. They said that they
had seen a creature about the size of a dog, with two horns on its head,
and cloven feet, roaring out like a lion, and if they had not galloped
away, it would have torn them to pieces. One of their wives said, “Hout
man, it has been the Gudeman of the Brow’s grumphy; it frightened them
a’ at the Blackshaw yesterday, and poor Meggie Anderson maist lost her
wits, and is ay out o ae fit into anither sin-syne.”

The pig happened to lay all night among the corn where the men were
pulling thistles, and about day-break set forward on its journey for the
Brow. One Gabriel Gunion, mounted on a long-tailed grey colt, with a
load of white fish in a pair of creels swung over the beast, encountered
the pig, which went nigh among the horse’s feet and gave a snork. The
colt, being as much frightened as Gabriel, wheeled about and scampered
off sneering, with his tail on his “riggin,” at full gallop. Gabriel cut
the slings and dropt the creels, the colt soon dismounted his rider, and
going like the wind, with his tail up, never stopped till he came to
Barnkirk point, where he took the Solway Frith and landed at Bownes, on
the Cumberland side. Gabriel, by the time he got up, saw the pig within
sight, took to his heels, as the colt was quite gone, and reached
Cumlongon wood in time to hide himself, where he staid all that day and
night, and next morning got home almost exhausted. He told a dreadful
story! The fright caused him to imagine the pig as big as a calf, having
long horns, eyes like trenchers, and a back like a hedgehog. He lost his
fish; the colt was got back, but never did more good; and Gabriel fell
into a consumption, and died about a year afterwards.

About the same time a vessel came to Glencaple quay, a little below
Dumfries, that had some swine on board; one of them having got out of
the vessel in the night, was seen on the farm of Newmains next morning.
The alarm was spread, and a number of people collected. The animal got
many different names, and at last it was concluded to be a “brock” (a
badger). Some got pitchforks, some clubs, and others old swords, and a
hot pursuit ensued; the chase lasted a considerable time, owing to the
pursuers losing heart when near their prey and retreating. One Robs
Geordy having rather a little more courage than the rest, ran “neck or
nothing,” forcibly upon the animal, and run it through with a pitchfork,
for which he got the name of “stout hearted Geordy” all his life after.
A man, nearly a hundred years of age, who was alive in 1814, in the
neighbourhood where this happened, declared that he remembered the
Gudeman of the Brow’s pig, and the circumstances related, and he said it
was the first swine ever seen in that country.[302]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·80.

  [301] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [302] Henderson on the Breeding of Swine. 1814, 8vo.


~August 25.~


ISLINGTON CATTLE MARKET.

August 25, 1746, a distemper which arose among the horned cattle, broke
out afresh in the parts adjacent to London, and “the fair for the sale
of Welsh cattle near Islington was kept at Barnet.”[303]


IMPORTANT TO HOUSEKEEPERS.

The following letter from a lady claims the attention of every good
housewife at this particular season.


BLACKBERRY JAM.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Westbury, Wiltshire, Aug. 15, 1826._

Sir,--The importance that I attach to the above _sweet_ subject,--the
uses of “a _jam_” even may be important,--induces me to offer you the
option of republishing a few lines on the occasion, which first appeared
in a very condensed form last autumn, in the “Examiner” newspaper. I am
anxious to obtain further celebrity, and a wider circulation of the
merits which this wholesome dainty justly lay claim, and the success
that attended my former little notice of it, encourage me to persevere;
for I was informed that after the publication alluded to, the “Herald”
copied it, and that subsequently it was cried in the streets of your
dingy metropolis.

I can only judge of the prevailing quantity of the kindly blackberry, by
the vast profusion that enriches _our_ woody vales, where nature seems
resolved to solace herself for the restrictions to which she has been
confined by the dreary downs that skirt our beautiful vicinity; and
where Falstaff must surely have originated his happy expression of
“reasons being plenty as blackberries!” But I am keeping you too long
from the subject. The method of preparing the delicate conserve that
forms so large a portion of my children’s favourite _adjunctive_
aliment, is so simple, that it can be achieved by the merest novice in
the _nice_ department of “domestic management.”

Boil the blackberries with half their weight of coarse moist sugar for
three quarters of an hour,[304] keeping the mass stirred constantly. It
is a mistake to suppose that a stewpan is a necessary vehicle on the
occasion; the commonest tin saucepan will answer the purpose equally
well. The more luxurious preserves being made with _white_ sugar, and
that of equal weight with the fruit, are necessarily unwholesome; but
the cheapness of this homely delicacy, besides its sanative properties
renders it peculiarly desirable for scantily furnished tables. It has
been a “staple commodity” in my family for some years past, and with the
exception of _treacle_, I find it the most useful aliment in “regulating
_the bowels_” of my children;--you as a “family man,” sir, will excuse,
nay, appreciate the observation, and all your readers who have “_their
quivers full of them_,” will not disdain the _gratis_ prescription that
shall supersede the _guinea fee!_ Indeed, to the sparing use of butter,
and a liberal indulgence in _treacle_ and _blackberry jam_, I mainly
attribute the extraordinary health of my young family. The prodigal use,
or rather the abuse, of butter that pervades all classes, has often
surprised me: the very cottage children, whose tattered apparel bespeaks
abject poverty, I continually meet munching their “_hunks_” of bread,
smeared with butter; how much should I rejoice to see, because I _know_
its superiority in _every_ respect, my favourite jam substituted! But
_cottage children_ are far from being objects of my compassion, for they
live in the “country,” which comprehensive word conveys delicious ideas
of sun, fresh air, exercise, flowers, shady trees, and this wholesome
fruit clustering about them, and inviting their chubby fingers at every
healthful step. My pity is reserved for their forlorn little brethren,
doomed to breathe the unwholesome atmosphere of crowded manufactories,
and close narrow alleys in populous cities! What a luxury would a supper
be twice a week, for instance, to the poor little “bottoms” in
Spitalfields.[305] Who knows but they might receive their first taste
for Shakspeare while being fed, like their great prototype in the
“Midsummer Night’s Dream,” with blackberries! “_Dewberries_,” which
Titania ordered for the refreshment of her favourite, are so nearly
allied to their glossy neighbours, that when the season is far advanced
the two are not easily distinguished. Shakspeare, who knew every thing,
was of course aware that the dewberry ripens earlier than the
blackberry; namely, in the season for “apricots.” It must be confessed
that nothing but the associations that are connected with the elegant
and romantic name “dewberry,” fit only for the mouth of a fairy to
pronounce, could induce me to give a preference to the latter; they are
not so numerous, nor consequently so useful. I own I am sanguine
respecting the _general_ introduction of blackberries into the London
street cries. What an innovation they would cause! what a rural sight,
and sound, and taste, and smell, would they introduce into that
wilderness of houses! What a conjuring up of happy feelings--almost as
romantic as those that are inspired by “bilberries, ho!” When I resided
in London, I recollect the wild, and exquisite, and undefinable
sensations that were excited by the peculiar and un-city-like cry of
these “whorts.”[306] I used to look out at the blue-frocked boys who
sold them, with their heavy country faces; capacious “_gabardines_,”
that hinted of Caliban; round hats, that knew no touch of form; and
unaccountable laced up boots; with as much astonishment, as if I had
beheld and heard purveyors from the wilderness shouting “_Manna!_” which
we all know is “_angel’s food!_”

I have taken up sadly too much of your time, sir, I feel assured. I
intended but to name the method of making blackberry jam, to assure you
of its salubrity, and to request you to recommend its general use:--and
I have only now to request that you will not suffer the very imperfect
manner in which _I_, who cannot write for the public eye, have handled
the subject to deter you from doing it justice.

  I am, Sir,

  Yours respectfully,

  I. J. T.

P. S. It has just occurred to me to say, why should not grocers,
confectioners, fruiterers, and chandlers, speculate in the “new
article,” and provide a store of it to meet a probable demand? I should
think it might be sold, with a reasonable profit, at sixpence or
eightpence a pound.

       *       *       *       *       *

[Illustration: ~Drawing of the Lottery in Guildhall, 1751.~]


DEATH OF THE LOTTERY.

In the spring, and for three weeks after midsummer, 1826, the
lottery-office keepers incessantly plied every man, woman, and child in
the United Kingdom, and its dependencies, with petitions to make a
fortune in “the last lottery that can be drawn.” Men paraded the streets
with large printed placards on poles, or pasted on their backs,
announcing “All Lotteries End for Ever! 18th of July.” The walls were
stuck, and hand-bills were thrust into the hands of street passengers,
with the same heart-rending intelligence, and with the solemn assurance
that the demand for tickets and shares was immense! Their prices had so
risen, were so rising, and would be so far beyond all calculation, that
to get shares or tickets at all, they must be instantly purchased! As
the time approached, a show was got up to proclaim that the deplorable
“Death of the Lottery,” would certainly take place on the appointed day;
but on some account or other, the pathetic appeal of the benevolent
contractors was disregarded, and the gentlemen about to be “turned off,”
were as unheeded, and as unlamented as criminals, who say or sing in
their last moments--

    “Gentlefolks all
    Pity our fall!
    Have pity all,
    Pity our fall!”

At length the stoney-hearted public were “respectfully” informed that
“the lords of the treasury had issued a “_reprieve_,” and that the
“drawing” and “quartering” and so forth was, “postponed from Tuesday,
18th July,” to some dull day in October, “when Lotteries will finish for
ever?”

       *       *       *       *       *

Of late years lotteries have been drawn at Coopers’-hall. Formerly they
were drawn at the place, and in the manner exhibited in the preceding
representation, after an engraving by Cole.


PHRENOLOGY.

  PHRENOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS. _By George Cruikshank._ London: Published
  by George Cruikshank, Myddelton-terrace, Pentonville. 1826.

“In the name of wonder,” a reader may inquire, “is the _Every-Day Book_
to be a Review.” By no means;--but “George Cruikshank” is a “remarkable
person;” his first appearance in the character of an author is a
“remarkable event,” in the August of 1826; and, as such, deserves a
“remarkable notice.”

Every reader is of course aware, that, as certainly as a hazel-rod,
between the fingers of a gifted individual, discovers the precious
metals and waters beneath the earth, so certainly, a phrenological
adept, by a discriminating touch of the nodosities on the surface of the
head, detects the secret sources, or “springs of human action.” To what
extent Mr. Cruikshank has attained this quality, or whether he is under
obligations to Dr. Combe for “a touch” of his skill, or has bowed his
head to Mr. De Ville for “a cast” in plaster, is not so clear, as that
his “Phrenological Illustrations” will be as popular, and assuredly as
lasting as the science itself--“Cruikshank and Craniology--_for ever_!”

Be it observed, however, that “Craniology,” which alliterates so well
with “Cruikshank,” was only a “proper” term, while the disciples of
doctors Gall and Spurzheim were traversing the exterior of the cranium;
but after they had gained a knowledge of the interior, and classified
and arranged their discoveries, they generalized the whole, and
relinquished the term “craniology” for the denomination “phrenology.”
This change was obviously imperative, because “craniology” signifies no
more than an acquaintance with the outside of the head, and “phrenology”
implies familiarity with its contents.

Still, however, the incipient phrenologist must avail himself of
“craniology,” as an introduction to the nobler science. To him it is as
necessary a guide as topography is to a student in geology, who without
that requisite, and supposing him ignorant of the characters of
mountains may lose his way, and be found vainly boring Schehalion, or
sinking a shaft within the crater of an exhausted volcano. To prevent
such mistakes in “phrenology,” the “estate under the hat” has been
thoroughly explored, and divided and subdivided: names and numbers have
been assigned to each portion, and the entire globe of the microcosm
accurately measured, and mapped, “according to the latest surveys.”

Mr. Cruikshank’s “Illustrations of Phrenology” form a more popular
introduction to the science than its most ardent admirers could possibly
hope. He acknowledges his obligations to doctors Gall and Spurzheim, and
implicitly adopts their arrangement of the “organs;” a word, by the by,
that signifies those convexities which may be seen by the eye, or
touched by the finger, on the exterior of the greater convexity called
the head; and which are produced, or thrown up thereon, by the working
or heaving of the ideas internally. From this process it appears that a
man “bores” his own head, so as to form concavities within and
convexities without; and, in the same way, by the power of speech,
“bores” the heads of his friends. The term “to bore,” however, as
commonly used, signifies “to bother,” or “perplex and confound,” and
therefore is not admitted in the nomenclature of “phrenology,” which
condescends to level every “bump,” to the right understanding of the
meanest capacity.

Of Mr. Cruikshank’s proficiency or rank in the phrenological school, the
writer of this article is incompetent to judge; but, as regards his
present work, whether he be a master, or only a monitor, is of little
consequence; he seems well grounded in rudiments, and more he does not
profess to teach. Instead of delivering a mapped head in plaister of
Paris with his book, he exhibits an engraving of three “bare polls,” or
polls sufficiently bare to discover the position of every convexity or
“organ” whereon he duly marks their numbers, according to the notation
of doctors Gall and Spurzheim. From hence we learn that we have nine
propensities, nine sentiments, eleven knowing faculties, and four
reflecting faculties. Adhering to the doctrinal enumeration and
nomenclature of the “organs” worked out, or capable of being worked out,
by these propensities, sentiments, and faculties, on every human head,
he wisely prefers the Baconian as the best method of teaching “the new
science,” and exhibits the effects of each of the thirty-three “organs”
in six sheets of etchings by himself, from his own views of each
“organ.”

It is now proper to hint at the mode wherein the artist has executed his
design, and to take each organ according to its number, and under its
scientific term.


I.--AMATIVENESS.

Mr. Cruikshank seems to imagine that this organ may induce a declaration
of undivided attachment to an intermediate object, in order to arrive at
the object _sincerely_ desired: under the circumstances represented,
this deviation of “amativeness” may be denominated “cupboard love.”


II.--PHILOPROGENITIVENESS.

The tendency of this perplexing organ hastens the necessity of extending
our “colonial policy.” This sketch is full of life and spirit.


III.--INHABITIVENESS.

The subject of the artist’s point, a “tenant for life,” doubtless has an
amazing developement of the organ.


IV.--ADHESIVENESS.

Is “enough to frighten a horse.” This organ will be further observed on
presently.


V.--COMBATIVENESS.

Its vigorous cultivation is displayed with much animation.


VI.--DESTRUCTIVENESS.

A familiar illustration of this organ is derived from a common
occurrence in almost every market-town. Its contemplation, and a few
recent incidents, suggest a query or two. A bull ran into a china shop,
but instead of proceeding to the work of demolition, threw his eye
around the place, thrust his horn under the arm of a richly painted
vase, and ran briskly into the street with his prize. Was this act
ascribable to the organ of “colour,” or that of “covetiveness?” An _ox_
walked into a well-furnished parlour, and withdrew without doing further
mischief than ogling himself in the looking-glass. Were these “stolen”
looks occasioned by “covetiveness,” or “self-love?” Another of the _bos_
tribe rapidly passed men, women, and children, ran up the steps to an
open street door, hurried through the passage, ascended every flight of
the stair-case, nor stopped till he had gained the front attic, from
whence he put his head through the window, and looked down from his
proud eminence, over the parapet, upon his “followers.” On this third
example may be quoted what Mr. Cruikshank says of another organ,
“_Inhabitiveness_. To this organ is ascribed, in man, _Self Love_, and
in other animals, _Physical height_. The artist has endeavoured to give
_his_ idea of _inhabitiveness_ in plate 2.” On comparing the anecdote
last related, with the artist’s idea in the plate he refers to, it is
clear that, on this occasion, his view might have been more _elevated_.
In the last-mentioned bull, “Inhabitiveness” seems to have been the
prevailing organ. Separately considering the three animals, and their
general character, and the tempting objects by which each was
surrounded, without their manifestation of any action to denote the
existence of “destructiveness,” a question arises, whether counteracting
organs may not be cultivated in such animals, to the extent of
neutralizing the primary developement.


VII.--CONSTRUCTIVENESS.

This is so elegant an exhibition of the propensity in connection with
certain vegetable tendencies, that it is doubtful whether developements
from the action of the sap in plants, may not admit of classification
with our own.


VIII.--COVETIVENESS.

In this representation, the countenance of a boy is frightfully
impressed by the incessant restlessness of the “organ,” combined with
“cautiousness.” See No. XII.


IX.--SECRETIVENESS.

Exhibits one of the advantages of this “propensity” in the sex.


X.--SELF LOVE.

Narcissus himself could not be more strongly marked, than this
“heart-breaking” personage.


XI.--APPROBATION. See No. XXXIII.


XII.--CAUTIOUSNESS.

Prudence and indecision are here united by a decisive touch. The
accessory, who assists this “procedure of the human understanding,” is
exceedingly

    --------------“light and airy;
    Brisk as a bee, blithe as a fairy.”


XIII.--BENEVOLENCE.

A “benevolent” individual, receiving loud acknowledgments from the
object of his favours.


XIV.--VENERATION.

Mr. Cruikshank says, that “Dr. Gall observed this organ chiefly in
persons with bald heads.” The artist satisfactorily exemplifies, that
when its absence occurs in Englishmen, it is a rare exception to the
national character.


XV.--HOPE.

This sentiment is always allegorized with an anchor, and Mr. Cruikshank
represents a poor animal under its influence, “brought to an anchor.”


XVI.--IDEALITY.

Mr. Cruikshank says, that “Mr. Forster calls this the organ of
_mysterizingness_. It is supposed that a peculiar developement of this
organ, which is remarkably conspicuous in all poets, occurs in persons
who are disposed to have visions, see ghosts, demons, &c.” The artist
represents certain appearances, which will be recognised as “familiars.”


XVII.--CONSCIENTIOUSNESS.

“According to Dr. Spurzheim, this is the organ of _righteousness_;” but,
“Dr. Gall thinks there is no organ of _conscience_.” Mr. Cruikshank
exemplifies the latter opinion, by the surprise of a female on receiving
“an unexpected offer.” It will not surprise the reader if he looks at
the print.


XVIII.--FIRMNESS.

“Firmness,” he regards in the light of “a character now being consigned
rapidly to oblivion.” But, “while there is life there is hope,” and the
character alluded to cannot be destroyed without the annihilation of
“adhesiveness,” which Mr. Cruikshank defines in the language of the
science, and “has endeavoured to give a strong but faithful illustration
of, in plate 2;” a representation, alas! too accurate. See No. IV.


XIX.--INDIVIDUALITY.

A more select specimen could not have been produced.


XX.--FORM.

This is well represented. “Persons,” says Mr. Cruikshank, “endowed with
this organ, are fond of seeing pictures, &c.” They may likewise be
frequently detected in jelly-rooms, and the upper boxes of the theatres.


XXI.--SIZE.

Remarkably developed in “a great man now no more!”


XXII.--WEIGHT.

A compliment from the artist, “to which he is confident no loyal man
will offer an objection.”


XXIII.--COLOUR.

As a specimen of art, this is the most successful of the illustrations.


XXIV.--SPACE.

An enlarged view of a deep seated organ, bottomed on the character of a
people whom we have outrivalled.


XXV.--ORDER.

This organ as a ruling power, is placed by Mr. Cruikshank in the hand;
its developement manifestly generates “Veneration.”


XXVI.--TIME.

In Mr. Cruikshank’s words, “the artist’s illustration of it will be
familiar to every one.”


XXVII.--NUMBER.

A portrait of an individual in whom the power of this organ is supposed
to have been preeminent.


XXVIII.--TUNE.

This organ, according to the artist, produces rectitude in the dog.


XXIX.--LANGUAGE.


XXX.--COMPARISON.

The organ of “Comparison” is exemplified by full developements from
“Long Acre,” and “Little St. Martin’s-lane,” within one door from the
residence of “Mr. Thomas Rodd, bookseller, Great Newport-street,” whose
stock of books, large as it is, cannot furnish any thing like the “words
that burn,” in the artist’s representation of “LANGUAGE.”[307]


XXXI.--CAUSALITY.

“This is nothing more than the organ of _Inquisitiveness_,” and the
artist himself exercises it, by gently feeling his reader’s pulse.


XXXII.--WIT.

There is great difficulty in defining this organ. Mr. Cruikshank’s
representation of it is humorous.


XXXIII.--IMITATION.

This is an admirable exhibition of the organ, as we may imagine it to be
cultivated by “Mr. Mathews-At home!” with decided “APPROBATION.” See No.
XI.

Having hastily gone over the organs of the science, we have an
additional one, “_The Organ of_ DRAWING.” Mr. Cruikshank says, he
“cannot satisfy himself as to the precise seat of this organ, or as to
the extent of its sphere of activity, but he has attempted an
illustration of it.” He thinks it not improbable “that the possession of
this special faculty, now only at his fingers’ ends, may enable him to
venture again” if his present efforts are successful. Why they should
not be it is difficult to conceive; for however whimsical and ludicrous
his “Phrenological Illustrations” may sometimes be, they are so
connected with the vocabulary of the science at the commencement of his
publication, as to form the horn-book, the primer, the reading made
easy, and the grammar of phrenology.

Such a production as this, at such a price, (eight shillings plain, and
twelve shillings ,) from such an artist, could not have been
expected. His inimitable powers have hitherto entertained and delighted
the public far more to the emolument of others than himself; and now
that he has ventured to “take a benefit” on his own account, there
cannot be a doubt that his admirers will encourage “their old favourite”
to successive endeavours for their amusement and instruction. His entire
talents have never been called forth; and some are of a far higher order
than even the warmest friends to his pencil can conceive.

Though the work is to be obtained of all the booksellers in London, and
every town in the united kingdom, yet it would be a well-timed
compliment to Mr. Cruikshank if town purchasers of his “Phrenological
Illustrations” were to direct their steps to his house, No. 25,
Myddelton Terrace, Pentonville.


SHOWERS OF BLOOD.

On the 25th of August, 1826, the editor of the _Every-Day Book_, while
writing in his room, took up the open envelope of a letter he had
received about ten minutes before, and to his surprise, observed on its
inner side, which had been uppermost on the table, several spots which
seemed to be blood. They were fresh and wet, and of a brilliant scarlet
colour. They could not be red ink, for there was none in the house; nor
could they have been formed on the paper by any person, for no one had
entered the room; nor had he moved from the chair wherein he sat. The
appearances seemed unaccountable, till considering that the window
sashes were thrown up, and recollecting an anecdote in the “Life of
Peiresc,” he was persuaded that they were easily to be accounted for;
and that they were a specimen of those “showers of blood,” which
terrified our forefathers in the dark ages, and are recorded by old
chroniclers.

It is related, for instance, that in the fifth century, “at Yorke, it
rained bloud;” and in 697, “corne, as it was gathered in the harvest
time, appeared bloudie,” and “in the furthermost partes of Scotland it
rayned bloud.”[308] In 1553, it was deemed among the forewarnings of the
deaths of Charles and Philip, dukes of Brunswick, that there were “drops
of bloude upon hearbes and trees.”[309]

       *       *       *       *       *

As a solution of the origin, or cause of bloody spots on the paper, the
anecdote in Gassendi’s “Life of Peiresc” is added.

“Nothing in the whole year, 1608, did more please him,--than _that_ he
observed and philosophized about--the _bloody rain_, which was commonly
reported to have fallen about the beginning of July; great drops thereof
were plainly to be seen, both in the city itself, upon the walls of the
churchyard of the great church, which is near the city wall, and upon
the city walls themselves; also upon the walls of villages, hamlets, and
towns, for some miles round about; for in the first place, he went
himself to see those wherewith the stones were , and did what he
could to come to speak with those husbandmen, who beyond Lambesk, were
reported to have been so affrighted at the falling of the said rain,
that they left their work, and ran as fast as their legs could carry
them into the adjacent houses. Whereupon, he found that it was a fable
which was reported, touching those husbandmen. Nor was he pleased that
the naturalists should refer this kind of rain to vapours drawn up out
of red earth aloft into the air, which congealing afterwards into
liquor, fall down in this form; because such vapours as are drawn aloft
by heat, ascend without colour, as we may know by the alone example of
red roses, out of which the vapours that arise by heat, are congealed
into transparent water. He was less pleased with the common people, and
some divines, who judged that it was a work of the devils and witches,
who had killed innocent young children; for this he counted a mere
conjecture, possibly also injurious to the goodness and providence of
God.

“In the mean while an accident happened, out of which he conceived he
had collected the true cause thereof. For some months before, he shut up
in a box a certain palmer-worm which he had found, rare for its bigness
and form; which, when he had forgotten, he heard a buzzing in the box,
and when he opened it, found the palmer-worm, having cast its coat, to
be turned into a very beautiful butterfly, which presently flew away,
leaving in the bottom of the box a red drop as broad as an ordinary sous
or shilling; and because this happened about the beginning of the same
month, and about the same time an incredible multitude of butterflies
were observed flying in the air, he was therefore of opinion, that such
kind of butterflies resting upon the walls, had there shed such like
drops, and of the same bigness. Wherefore, he went the second time, and
found by experience, that those drops were not to be found on the house
tops, nor upon the round sides of the stones which stuck out, as it
would have happened, if blood had fallen from the sky, but rather where
the stones were somewhat hollowed, and in holes, where such small
creatures might shroud and nestle themselves. Moreover, the walls which
were so spotted, were not in the middle of towns, but they were such as
bordered upon the fields, nor were they on the highest parts, but only
so moderately high as butterflies are commonly wont to flie.

“Thus, therefore, he interpreted that which Gregory of Tours relates,
touching a bloody rain seen at Paris in divers places, in the days of
Childebert, and on a certain house in the territory of Senlis; also that
which is storied, touching raining of blood about the end of June, in
the days of king Robert; so that the blood which fell upon flesh,
garments, or stones, could not be washed out, but that which fell on
wood might; for it was the same season of butterflies, and experience
hath taught us, that no water will wash these spots out of the stones,
while they are fresh and new. When he had said these and such like
things to Varius, a great company of auditors being present, it was
agreed that they should go together and search out the matter, and as
they went up and down, here and there, through the fields, they found
many drops upon stones and rocks; but they were only on the hollow and
under parts of the stones, but not upon those which lay most open to the
skies.”

Thus the first mentioned appearances on the paper, may be naturally
accounted for, and so

    ----------“ends the history
    Of this wonderful mystery.”

       *       *       *       *       *

On the evening of the same day, the 25th of August, 1826, the editor
witnessed the terrific tempest of thunder and lightning, mentioned in
the newspapers. He was walking in the London-road near the Surrey
obelisk, when the flashes sheeted out more rapidly in succession, and to
greater extent than have ever been witnessed in this country, within the
memory of man. They were accompanied by a gale of wind that took up
light objects, such as hay, leaves, and sticks, and immense clouds of
dust to a great height, and impelled people along against their will.
The sudden loud claps of thunder, and the red forking of the flashes
were tremendously grand and appalling. At one time there was a crashing
burst of thunder, and a rushing sound from the electric fluid, like the
discharge of a flight of rockets close at hand. This was in the midst of
a torrent of rain, which lasted only a few minutes, and was as heavy as
from the bursting of a number of water spouts. This storm was literally
a tornado.

       *       *       *       *       *

Lightning was looked upon as sacred both by the Greeks and Romans, and
was supposed to be sent to execute vengeance on the earth. Hence persons
killed with lightning, being thought hateful to the gods were buried
apart by themselves, lest the ashes of other men should receive
pollution from them. All places struck with lightning were carefully
avoided and fenced round, from an opinion that Jupiter had either taken
offence at them, and fired upon them the marks of his displeasure, or
that he had by this means pitched upon them as sacred to himself. The
ground thus fenced about, was called by the Romans bidental. Lightning
was much observed in augury, and was a good or bad omen, according to
the circumstances attending it.[310]

When a stormy cloud, which is nothing but a heap of exhalations strongly
electrified, approaches near enough to a tower, or a house, or a cloud
not electrified; when it approaches so near, that a spark flies from it,
this occasions the explosion, which we call a clap of thunder. The light
we then see is the lightning, or the thunderbolt. Sometimes we see only
a sudden and momentary flash, at other times it is a train of fire,
taking different forms and directions. The explosion attending the
lightning, shows that it is the vapours which occasion the thunder; by
taking fire suddenly, they agitate and dilate the air violently. At
every electrical spark a clap is heard. The thunder is sometimes
composed of several claps or prolonged and multiplied by echoes.

As soon as we see a flash of lightning, we have only to reckon the
seconds in a watch, or how often our pulse beats, between the flash and
the clap. Whoever can reckon ten pulsations between the lightning and
the thunder, is still at the distance of a quarter of a league from the
storm; for it is calculated that the sound takes nearly the time of
forty pulsations, in going a league. The lightning does not always go in
a direct line from top to bottom. It often winds about and goes zigzag,
and sometimes it does not lighten till very near the ground. The
combustible matter which reaches the ground, or takes fire near it,
never fails to strike. But sometimes it is not strong enough to approach
us, and like an ill-charged cannon, it disperses in the atmosphere and
does no harm. When, on the contrary, the fiery exhalations reach the
ground, they sometimes make terrible havoc.

We may judge of the prodigious force of the lightning by the wonderful
effects it produces. The heat of the flame is such, that it burns and
consumes every thing that is combustible. It even melts metals, but it
often spares what is contained in them, when they are of a substance
not too close to leave the passage free. It is by the velocity of the
lightning that the bones of men and animals are sometimes calcined,
while the flesh remains unhurt. That the strongest buildings are thrown
down, trees split, or torn up by the root, the thickest of walls
pierced, stones and rocks broken, and reduced to ashes. It is to the
rarification and violent motion of the air, produced by the heat and
velocity of the lightning, that we must attribute the death of men and
animals found suffocated, without any appearance of having been struck
by lightning.

“Experience teaches us, that the rain which falls when it thunders, is
the most fruitful to the earth. The saline and sulphurous particles
which fill the atmosphere during a storm, are drawn down by the rain,
and become excellent nourishment for the plants; without mentioning the
number of small worms, seeds, and little insects which are also drawn
down in thunder showers, and are with the help of a microscope, visible
in the drops of water.”[311]

       *       *       *       *       *

In August, 1769, a flash of lightning fell upon the theatre at Venice,
in which were more than six hundred persons. Besides killing several of
the audience, it put out the candles, singed a lady’s hair, and melted
the gold case of her watch and the fringe of her robe. The earrings of
several ladies were melted, and the stones split; and one of the
performers in the orchestra, had his violincello shattered in a thousand
splinters, but received no damage himself.[312]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·97.

  [303] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [304] If the berries be gathered in wet weather, an hour will not be
  too long a time to boil them.

  [305] I have heard of the distress among the weavers, and heaven
  forbid that I should speak lightly of their calamities!--But eat they
  _must_, and _eat they do_: and if reduced to _bread, so called_,
  butter, or cheese, is included; it is this I regret, for jam would be
  cheaper as well as more wholesome, and should be purchased at the
  shops as other articles of consumption are.

  [306] As they are called, near the uncultivated moorland waste where
  they grow. _Wortleberrey_ is the correct name.

  [307] Mr. Rodd seldom adventures in paper and print, yet he has put
  forth a “second edition, with considerable additions,” of a curious
  and useful little volume bearing the modest title of “An Attempt at a
  Glossary of some words used in Cheshire, communicated to the Society
  of Antiquarians. By Roger Wilbraham, Esq. F. R. S. and S. A. London,
  1826,” royal 18mo. pp. 120.

  If a person desires to collect books, or to be acquainted with the
  writers on any given subject, ancient or modern, rare or common, I
  know of no one to whom he can apply more successfully, or on whom he
  can rely for judgment and integrity more implicitly, than Mr. Thomas
  Rodd. His mind is as well stored with information, as his shop is with
  good authors, in every class of literature; and he is as ready to
  communicate his knowledge gratuitously, as he is to part with his
  books at reasonable prices “to those who choose to buy
  them.”--_Editor._

  [308] Hollinshed.

  [309] Batman’s Doome.

  [310] Ency. Brit.

  [311] Sturm.

  [312] Annual Register.


~August 26.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 26th of August, 1635, died Lope de Vega, called the “Spanish
Phenix,” aged sixty-three years. His funeral was conducted with princely
magnificence by his patron, the duke of Susa, and his memory was
celebrated with suitable pomp in all the theatres of Spain.

Lope de Vega was the rival and conqueror of Cervantes in the dramatic
art; yet in his youth he embarked in the celebrated Spanish armada, for
the invasion of England, and spent part of his life in civil and
military occupations.

His invention is as unparalleled in the history of poetry, as the talent
which enabled him to compose regular and well constructed verse with as
much ease as prose. Cervantes, on this account, styled him a prodigy of
nature. His verses flowed freely, and such was his confidence in his
countrymen, that as they applauded his writings, which were unrestrained
by critical notes, he refused conformity to any restrictions. “The
public,” he said, “paid for the drama, and the taste of those who paid
should be suited.”

He required only four-and-twenty hours to write a versified drama of
three acts, abounding in intrigues, prodigies, or interesting
situations, and interspersed with sonnets and other versified
accompaniments. In general the theatrical manager carried away what De
Vega wrote before he had time to revise it, and a fresh applicant often
arrived to prevail on him to commence a new piece immediately. In some
instances he composed a play in the short space of three or four hours.
This astonishing facility enabled him to supply the Spanish theatre with
upwards of two thousand original dramas. According to his own testimony
he wrote on an average five sheets every day, and at this rate he must
have produced upwards of twenty millions of verses.

He was enriched by his talents, and their fame procured him
distinguished honours. He is supposed at one time to have possessed
upwards of a hundred thousand ducats, but he was a bad economist, for
the poor of Madrid shared his purse. He was elected president of the
spiritual college in that capital; and pope Urban VIII. sent him the
degree of doctor in divinity with a flattering letter, and bestowed on
him the cross of Malta; he was also appointed fiscal of the apostolic
chamber, and a familiar of the inquisition, an office regarded
singularly honourable at that period. Whenever he appeared in the
streets, boys ran shouting after him; he was surrounded by crowds of
people, all eager to gain a sight of the “prodigy of nature;” and those
who could not keep pace with the rest, stood and gazed on him with
wonder as he passed.

Lope de Vega’s inexhaustible fancy and fascinating ease of composition,
communicated that character to Spanish comedy; and all subsequent
Spanish writers trod in his footsteps, until its genius was banished by
the introduction of the French taste into Spain.[313]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·77.

  [313] Bouterwek.


~August 27.~


1688. A DATE IN PANYER-ALLEY.

The editor has received a present from Mr. John Smith of a wood block,
engraved by himself, as a specimen of his talents in that department of
art, and in acknowledgment of a friendly civility he is pleased to
recollect at so long a distance from the time when it was offered, that
it only dwelt in his own memory.

The impression from this engraving, and the accompanying information,
will acquaint the reader with an old London “effigy” which many may
remember to have seen. It is the only cut in the present sheet; for an
article on a popular amusement, which will require a considerable number
of engravings, is in preparation, and the artists are busily engaged on
them.

Concerning this stone we must resort to old Stow. According to this
“honest chronicler,” he peregrinated to where this stone now stands, and
where in his time stood “the church of St. Michael ad Bladudum, or at
the _corne_ (‘corruptly,’ he says, ‘at the _querne_,’) so called,
because in place thereof, was sometime a corne-market. At the west end
of this parish church is a small passage for people on foot thorow the
same church;” and he proceeds to throw the only light that seems to
appear on this stone, “and west from the said church, some distance, is
another passage out of Paternoster-row, and is called (of such _a
signe_) Panyer-alley, which commeth out into the north, over against
Saint Martin’s-lane.”

It is plain from Stow’s account, that Panyer-alley derived its name from
“a signe,” but what that “signe” was we are ignorant of. It may have
been a tavern-sign, and this stone _may_ have been the ancient sign in
the wall of the tavern. It represents a boy seated on a panyer, pressing
a bunch of grapes between his hand and his foot. By some people it is
called “the Pick-my-toe.” The inscription mentions the date when it was
either repaired or put up in its present situation in a wall on the
east side of the alley, and affirms that the spot is the highest ground
of the city.

[Illustration: ~The Effigy in Panyer-alley, Paternoster-row.~]

While we are at this place, it is amusing to remark what Stow observes
of Ivy-lane, which runs parallel with Panyer-alley westward. He says,
that “Ivie-lane” was “so called of _ivie_ growing on the walls of the
prebend’s houses,” which were situated in that lane; “but now,” speaking
of his own days, “the lane is replenished on both sides with faire
houses, and divers offices have been there kept, by registers, namely,
for the prerogative court of the archbishop of Canturbury, the probate
of wils, which is now removed into Warwicke-lane, and also for the lord
treasurer’s remembrance of the exchequer, &c.”

Hence we see that in Ivy-lane, now a place of mean dwelling, was one of
the great offices at present in Doctors’ Commons, and another of equal
importance belonging to the crown; but the derivation of its name from
the ivy on the walls of the prebends’ houses, an adjunctive ornament
that can scarcely be imagined by the residents of the closely confined
neighbourhood, is the pleasantest part of the narration.

       *       *       *       *       *

And Stow also tells us of “Mount-goddard-street,” which “goeth up to the
north end of Ivie-lane,” of its having been so called “of the tippling
there, and the _goddards_ mounting from the tappe to the table, from the
table to the mouth, and some times over the head.”


_Goddards._

These were cups or goblets made with a cover or otherwise. In “Tancred
and Gismunda,” an old play, we are told, “Lucrece entered, attended by a
maiden of honour with a covered _goddard_ of gold, and, drawing the
curtains, she offered unto Gismunda to taste thereof.” So also Gayton,
in his “Festivous Notes on Don Quixote,” mentions--

    “A _goddard_, or an anniversary spice bowl,
    Drank off by th’ gossips.”

_Goddard_, according to Camden, means “godly the cup,” and appears to
Mr. Archdeacon Nares, who cites these authorities to have been a
christening cup. That gentleman can find no certain account of the
origin of the name.

Perhaps _goddard_ was derived from “godward:” we had looking godward,
and thinking godward, and perhaps drinking godward, for a benediction
might have been usual at a christening or solemn merry-making; and from
thence godward drinking might have come to the godward cup, and so the
_goddard_.


THE CUCKOO.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--If the following “Address to the Cuckoo,” from my work on birds,
should suit the pages of the _Every-Day Book_, it is quite at your
service.

Of the cuckoo, I would just observe, that I do not think,
notwithstanding all that Dr. Jenner has written concerning it, its
natural history is by any means fully developed. I have had some
opportunities of observing the habits of this very singular bird, and in
me there is room for believing that, even when at maturity, it is
sometimes, if not frequently, _fed by other birds_. It is very often
attended by one, two, or even more, small birds, during its flight, for
what purpose is not, I believe, at present known. The “wry-neck,” _junx
torquilla_, called in some provinces the “cuckoo’s maiden,” is said to
be one of these. Perhaps it may be novel information to your readers to
be told, that there is a bird in the United States of America, called
“Cowpen,” _emberiza pecoris_, by Wilson, which lays her eggs in other
bird’s nests, in a similar way to the cuckoo in this country: the
“cowpen” is, however, a much smaller bird than the cuckoo.

  I am, &c.

  JAMES JENNINGS.

  _Dalby-terrace, City-road,_

  _August 28, 1826._

TO THE CUCKOO.

    Thou monotonous bird! whom we ne’er wish away,
    Who hears thee not pleas’d at the threshold of May
    Thy advent reminds us of all that is sweet,
    Which nature, benignant, now lays at our feet;
    Sweet flowers--sweet meadows--sweet birds and their loves;
    Sweet sunshiny mornings, and sweet shady groves;
    Sweet smiles of the maiden--sweet looks of the youth,
    And sweet asseverations, too, prompted by truth;
    Sweet promise of plenty throughout the rich vale;
    And sweet the bees’ humming in meadow and vale;
    Of the summer’s approach--of the presence of spring,
    For ever, sweet cuckoo! continue to sing.
    Oh, who then, dear bird! could e’er wish thee away,
    Who hears thee not pleas’d at the threshold of May

As every trait in the natural history of birds is interesting, I beg
leave to state that I shall be greatly obliged to any reader of the
_Every-Day Book_ for the communication of any _novel_ fact or
information concerning this portion of the animal kingdom, of which
suitable acknowledgment will be made in my work. I understand the late
lord Erskine wrote and printed for private circulation, a poem on the
rook. Can any of your readers oblige me with a copy of it, or refer me
to any person or book so that I might obtain a sight of it?

  J. J.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·35.


~August 28.~


ST. AUGUSTINE.

Of this father of the church, whose name is in the church of England
calendar, there is a memoir in vol. i. col. 1144.


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 28th of August, 1736, a man passing the bridge over the Savock,
near Preston, Lancashire, saw two large flights of birds meet with such
rapidity, that one hundred and eighty of them fell to the ground. They
were taken up by him, and sold in Preston market the same day.


HOAX AT NORWICH.

The following bill was in circulation in Norwich and the neighbourhood
for days previous, and on the evening of August 28, 1826, 20,000
sagacious people from the city and country around, on foot, on
horseback, in chaises, gigs, and other vehicles, collected below the
hill to witness the extraordinary performance.

  “_St. James’s-hill, back of the Horse-barracks._

“The public are respectfully informed that signor Carlo Gram Villecrop,
the celebrated Swiss mountain-flyer, from Geneva and Mont Blanc, is just
arrived in this city, and will exhibit, with a Tyrolese pole fifty feet
long, his most astonishing gymnastic flights, never before witnessed in
this country. Signor Villecrop has had the great honour of exhibiting
his most extraordinary feats on the continent before the king of
Prussia, Emperor of Austria, the Grand duke of Tuscany, and all the
resident nobility in Switzerland. He begs to inform the ladies and
gentlemen of this city, that he has selected St. James’s-hill and the
adjoining hills for his performances, and will first display his
remarkable strength, in running up the hill with his Tyrolese pole
between his teeth. He will next lay on his back, and balance the same
pole on his nose, chin, and different parts of his body. He will climb
up on it with the astonishing swiftness of a cat, and stand on his head
at the top; on a sudden he will leap three feet from the pole without
falling, suspending himself by a shenese cord only. He will also walk on
his head, up and down the hill, balancing his pole on one foot. Many
other feats will be exhibited, in which signor Villecrop will display to
the audience the much admired art of toppling, peculiar only to the
peasantry of Switzerland. He will conclude his performance by repeated
flights in the air, up and down the hill, with a velocity almost
imperceptible, assisted only by his pole, with which he will frequently
jump the astonishing distance of forty and fifty yards at a time. Signor
Villecrop begs to assure the ladies and gentlemen who honour him with
their company, that no money will be collected till after the
exhibition, feeling convinced that his exertions will be liberally
rewarded by their generosity. The exhibition to commence on Monday, the
28th of August, 1826, precisely at half-past 5 o’clock in the evening.”

Signor Carlo Gram Villecrop did not make his appearance. The people were
drawn together, and the whole ended, as the inventor designed, in a
“hoax.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·55.


~August 29.~


_St. John Baptist beheaded._

The anniversary of the baptist’s decollation is in the church of England
calendar. His death is known to have been occasioned by his remonstrance
to Herod against his notorious cruelties. “In consequence of this,” says
Mr. Audley, “Herod imprisoned him in the castle of Machærus, and would
have put him to death, but was afraid of the people.” Herodias also
would have killed John, had it been in her power. At length, on Herod’s
birthday, Salome, the daughter of Herodias, by her former husband,
Philip, danced before him, his captains, and chief estates, or the
principal persons of Galilee. This so pleased Herod, that he “promised
her, with an oath, whatsoever she should ask, even to the half of his
kingdom.” Hearing this, she ran to her mother and said, “what shall I
ask?” The mother, without hesitation, replied, “the head of John the
Baptist.” Herod was exceedingly sorry when he heard such a request; but
out of regard to his oaths and his guests, he immediately sent an
executioner to behead John in prison. This was instantly done, and the
head being brought in a charger, was given to Salome; and she,
forgetting the tenderness of her sex, and the dignity of her station,
carried it to her mother.

Jerome says, that “Herodias treated the baptist’s head in a very
disdainful manner, pulling out the tongue which she imagined had injured
her, and piercing it with a needle.” Providence, however, as Dr. Whitby
observes, interested itself very remarkably in the revenge of this
murder on all concerned. Herod’s army was defeated in a war occasioned
by his marrying Herodias, which many Jews thought a judgment on him for
the death of John. Both he, and Herodias, whose ambition occasioned his
ruin, were afterwards driven from their kingdom, and died in banishment,
at Lyons, in Gaul. And if any credit may be given to Nicephorus, Salome,
the young lady who made the cruel request, fell into the ice as she was
walking over it, which, closing suddenly, cut off her head.

It is added by Mr. Audley, that the abbot Villeloin says in his memoirs,
“the head of St. John the Baptist was saluted by him at Amiens, and it
was the _fifth_ or _sixth_ he had had the honour to kiss.”


ARCHBISHOP CHICHELEY.

Lord Orford, in a letter dated the 29th of August, says, “I have just
been reading a new public history of the colleges of Oxford, by Anthony
Wood, and there found a feature in a character that always offended me,
that of archbishop Chicheley, who prompted Henry V. to the invasion of
France, to divert him from squeezing the overgrown clergy. When that
priest meditated founding All Souls college, and ‘consulted his friends,
who seem to have been honest men, what great matters of piety he had
best perform to God in his old age, he was advised by them to build an
hospital for the wounded and sick soldiers, that daily returned from the
wars then had in France.’ I doubt his grace’s friends thought as I do of
his artifice.--‘But,’ continues the historian, ‘disliking these motions,
and valuing the welfare of the deceased more than the wounded and
diseased, he resolved with himself to promote his design--which was to
have masses said for the king, queen, and himself, &c., while living,
and for their souls when dead;’ and that mummery, the old foolish rogue,
thought more efficacious than ointments and medicines for the wretches
he had made! and of the chaplains and clerks he instituted in that
dormitory, one was to teach grammar, and another prick song. How history
makes one shudder and laugh by turns!”


AN ECCENTRIC CHARACTER.

_To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--I trouble you with an account of an eccentric character, which
may, perhaps, amuse some of your numerous readers, if it should meet
your approbation.

  Yours, most respectfully,

  C. C----y, M. R. C. S. E.

  Ashton Under Lyne,

  _July 17th, 1826_.


BILLY BUTTERWORTH.

Near the summit of a small hill, called Gladwick Lowes, situated on the
borders of Lancashire, near the populous town of Oldham, commanding a
very extensive prospect, stands the solitary, yet celebrated hut of
“Billy Butterworth.” The eccentric being who bears this name from his
manner of dressing an immense beard reaching to his girdle, and many
other singularities, has obtained the name of the “hermit,” though from
the great numbers that daily and hourly visit him from all parts, he has
no real claim to the title.

Billy Butterworth’s hut is a rude building of his own construction, a
piece of ground having been given him for the purpose. In the building
of this hut, the rude hand of uncultivated nature laughed to scorn the
improvements of modern times, for neither saw, nor plane, nor level, nor
trowel, assisted to make it appear gracious in the eye of taste; a rude
heap of stones, sods of earth, moss, &c. without nails or mortar are
piled together in an inelegant, but perfectly convenient manner, and
form a number of apartments. The whole building is so firmly put
together, that its tenant fears not the pelting of a merciless storm,
but snug under his lowly roof appears equally content with the smiles or
frowns of fortune.

To give a proper description of the hermit’s hut, would be very
difficult, but a brief sketch will enable the reader to form a pretty
good idea of the object. It is surrounded by a fancy and kitchen garden,
fancifully decorated with rude seats, arches, grottos, &c., a few
plaister of Paris casts are here and there placed so as to have a
pleasing effect. The outer part of the hut consists of the hermit’s
chapel, in which is a half-length figure of the hermit himself. To this
chapel the hermit retires at certain hours, in devotion to his Maker;
besides the chapel is an observatory, where the hermit amuses his
numerous visiters, by exhibiting a small and rather imperfect camera
obscura of his own construction, by which he is enabled to explain the
surrounding country for four or five miles. Near the camera obscura is a
raised platform, almost on a level with the roof of the hermitage--this
he calls “the terrace.” From the terrace there is a beautiful view of
country.--The towns of Ashton-under-Lyne, Stockport, Manchester, lie in
the distance, with the adjacent villages, and the line of Yorkshire
hills, from among which “_Wild Bank_” rises majestically above its
neighbours. The hermit makes use of this situation, to give signals to
the village at the foot of the hill, when he wishes to be supplied with
any article of provision for the entertainment of his visiters, such as
liquors, cream, sallads, bread, &c.; of confectionary, he has generally
a good stock.

We next come to his summer arbours, which are numerous in his garden,
and furnished with table and seats for parties to enjoy themselves
separately, without interfering with others. The dovehouse is placed in
the garden, where he keeps a few beautiful pairs of doves. Of the
out-buildings, the last we shall describe, is the carriage-house. The
reader smiles at the word “carriage” in such a situation, and would be
more apt to believe me had I said a wheel-barrow. But no! grave reader,
“Billy Butterworth” runs his carriage, which is of the low gig kind,
drawn by an ass, and on some extra visits, by two asses. A little boy,
called Adam, is the postillion, as there is only seating for one in the
carriage. The boy acts as a waiter in busy times. In this carriage
“Billy Butterworth” visits his wealthy neighbours, and meets with a
gracious reception. He frequently visits the earl of Stamford, earl de
Wilton, &c. &c. From his grotesque dress and equipage, he excites mirth
to a great degree.

The inner part of this hermit’s hut consists of many different
apartments, all of which are named in great style; such as the servants’
hall--pavilion--drawing-room--dining-room--library, &c. &c. The walls
are lined with drapery, tastefully hung, and the furniture exhibits
numerous specimens of ancient carved woodwork. Pictures of all sorts
from the genuine oil painting, &c. prints of good line engraving down to
the common caricature daubs, are numerously hung in every part of the
hut. Natural curiosities are so placed, as to excite the curiosity of
the gazing ignoramus.

“Billy Butterworth” is himself a tall man, of rather a commanding
figure, with dark hair and dark sparkling eyes. His countenance is of a
pleasing but rather melancholy appearance, which is increased by an
immensely long black beard which makes him an object of terror to the
neighbouring children. On the whole, although he is now in the evening
of life, the remains of a once handsome man are very evident. His dress
is varied according to the seasons, but always resembling the costume in
king Charles’s days; a black cap, black ostrich feather and buckle, long
waistcoat, jacket with silk let into the sleeves, small clothes of the
same, and over the whole a short mantle.

“Billy Butterworth” has practised these whims, if I may call them so,
for twelve or fourteen years in this solitary abode. His reason for this
manner of life is not exactly known, but he seems to acknowledge in some
degree, that a disappointment in love has been the cause. Let that rest
as it will, he has a handsome property, accumulated, it is said, by
these eccentric means. Indeed he acknowledged to the author of this,
that on fine days in summer, he has realized from selling sweetmeats,
and receiving gifts from visiters, five guineas a day. He is so
independent now that he will not receive a present from friends. He is
communicative as long as a stranger will listen, but if the stranger is
inquisitive he ceases to converse any thing more. He is polite and well
informed on general topics, and has evidently read much.

       *       *       *       *       *

While the hermit was lately on a journey to his friends, a mischievous
wag advertised “the hut,” &c. to be let. The day fixed upon being rainy,
no bidders made their appearance. I send you a copy of the advertisement
from a printed one in my possession.

       *       *       *       *       *

TO BE LET,

For a term of years, or from year to year; and may be entered upon
immediately, all that hut, garden, and premises, with the appurtenances,
situate at Gladwick Lowes, near Oldham, in the county of Lancaster, now
occupied as an

HERMITAGE,

_By Mr. Wm. Butterworth_.

This romantic spot being the only place of fashionable resort in the
vicinity of the populous town of Oldham, and the unrivalled reputation
which it has so long deservedly enjoyed, render it peculiar desirable to
any gentleman who may wish to acquire an independency at a trifling
risk. The motive for the intended removal of the present proprietor is,
his having already secured a comfortable competency, joined to a desire
of giving some gentleman of a disposition similar to his own, an
opportunity of participating in the advantages which he has so long
derived from this delightful retirement.

  Among the many curiosities with which his sequestered hut abounds, may
  be particularized the following valuable articles.

  His celebrated self-constructed Bed.

  _A Table_,

  which is supposed formerly to have belonged to some of the ancient
  saxon monarchs, and was presented to Mr. B., by her grace the duchess
  of Beaufort.

  Praxitele’s stature of Jupiter Ammon, brought from Greece, by the
  right honourable the earl of Elgin, and came into the hands of the
  present possessor, through the medium of the duke of Devonshire, after
  it had, for a considerable period, formed one of the most permanent
  ornaments of his grace’s splendid mansion, Chatsworth house.

A capital portrait of Mrs. Siddons, painted by B. West, Esq., P. R. A.

A most excellent and peculiarly constructed Camera Obscura, which
distinctly represents objects at the distance of thirty miles.

A sonorous Speaking Trumpet, wonderfully adapted to the present
situation.

A brace of pistols, formerly the property of Blind Jack of
Knaresborough, by whom they were cut out of solid rock.

A very ancient and most curious Trebduchet, a relic of Ptolemy the
Third’s Sarcophagus.

A variety of coins, medals, shells, fossils, and other mineral
productions, tastefully classified and arranged.

It would be very desirable if the above could be disposed of with the
hermitage, but if not, Mr. B. would be willing to enter into a separate
agreement for them. For further particulars, apply to Mr. W. B.

N.B. The stock of pop, peppermint, gingerbread, and Eccles cakes, with
the signboards, dials, inscriptions, rams’ horns, and other tasteful and
appropriate decorations, will be required to be taken at a valuation.

To be let Monday August 29, 1825.


A HOAX “IN CHANCERY.”

There is a spirit of waggery which contributes to public amusement, and
occasionally annoys individual repose. The following lines are in a
journal of this day 1826.

A VISION.

BY THE AUTHOR OF CHRISTABEL.

    “Up!” said the spirit, and ere I could pray
    One hasty orison, whirl’d me away
    To a limbo, lying--I wist not where--
    Above or below, in earth or air;
    All glimmering o’er with a _doubtful_ light,
    One couldn’t say whether ’twas day or night;
    And crost by many a mazy track,
    One didn’t know how to get on or back;
    And I felt like a needle that’s going astray
    (With its _one_ eye out) through a bundle of hay:
    When the spirit he grinn’d, and whisper’d me,
    “Thou’rt now in the Court of Chancery!”

    Around me flitted unnumber’d swarms
    Of shapeless, bodiless, tailless forms;
    (Like bottled-up babes, that grace the room
    Of that worthy knight, sir Everard Home)--
    All of them, things half-kill’d in rearing;
    Some were lame--some wanted _hearing_;
    Some had through half a century run,
    Though they hadn’t a leg to stand upon.

    Others, more merry, as just beginning,
    Around on a _point of law_ were spinning;
    Or balanced aloft, ’twixt _Bill_ and _Answer_,
    Lead at each end, like a tight rope dancer.--
    Some were so _cross_, that nothing could please ’em;--
    Some gulp’d down _affidavits_ to ease ’em;
    All were in motion, yet never a one,
    Let it _move_ as it might, could ever move _on_.
    “These,” said the spirit, “you plainly see,
    Are what they call suits in Chancery!”

    I heard a loud screaming of old and young,
    Like a chorus by fifty Vellutis’ sung;
    Or an Irish dump (“the words by Moore”)
    At an amateur concert scream’d in score;--
    So harsh on my ear that wailing fell
    Of the wretches who in this limbo dwell!
    It seem’d like the dismal symphony
    Of the shapes Æneas in hell did see;
    Or those frogs, whose legs a barbarous cook
    Cut off and left the frogs in the brook,
    To cry all night, till life’s last dregs,
    “Give us our legs!--give us our legs!”
    Touched with the sad and sorrowful scene,
    I ask’d what all this yell might mean,
    When the spirit replied with a grin of glee,
    “’Tis the cry of the suitors in Chancery!”

    I look’d, and I saw a wizard rise,
    With a wig like a cloud before men’s eyes.
    In his aged hand he held a wand,
    Wherewith he beckoned his embryo hand,
    And then mov’d and mov’d, as he wav’d it o’er,
    But they never got on one inch more,
    And still they kept limping to and fro,
    Like Ariels’ round old Prospero--
    Saying, “dear master, let us go,”
    But still old Prospero answer’d “No.”
    And I heard, the while, that wizard elf,
    Muttering, muttering spells to himself,
    While over as many old papers he turn’d,
    As Hume e’er moved for or Omar burn’d.
    He talk’d of his virtue--though some, less nice,
    (He own’d with a sigh) preferr’d his _Vice_--
    And he said, “I think”--“I doubt”--“I hope”--
    Call’d God to witness, and damn’d the Pope;
    With many more sleights of tongue and hand
    I couldn’t, for the soul of me, understand.
    Amaz’d and poz’d, I was just about
    To ask his name, when the screams without
    The merciless clack of the imps within,
    And that conjurer’s mutterings, made such a din,
    That, startled, I woke--leap’d up in my bed--
    Found the spirit, the imps, and the conjurer fled.
    And bless’d my stars, right pleas’d to see,
    That I wasn’t, as yet, in Chancery.

For several years before the appearance of his solemn “Aids to
Reflection” in 1825, Mr. Coleridge had been to the world “as though he
was not;” and since that “Hand-book” of masterly sayings his voice has
ceased from the public. Forgotten he could not be, yet when he was
remembered it was by inquiries concerning his present “doings,” and
whispers of his “whereabout.” On a sudden the preceding verses startle
the dull town, and dwelling on the lazy ear, as being, according to
their printed ascription, “by the author of Christabel.” In vindication
of himself against the misconception of the wit of their real author,
the imputed parent steps forth in the following note.

TO THE EDITOR OF THE TIMES.

  _Grove, Highgate, Tuesday Evening._

Sir,--I have just received a note from a city friend, respecting a poem
in “The Times” of this morning ascribed to me. On consulting the paper,
I see he must refer to “A Vision,” by the author of “Christabel.” Now,
though I should myself have interpreted these words as the author, I
doubt not, intended them, viz., as a part of the fiction; yet with the
proof before me that others will understand them literally, I should
feel obliged by your stating, that till this last half hour the poem and
its publication were alike unknown to me; and I remain, Sir,
respectfully yours,

  S. T. COLERIDGE.

This little “affair” exemplifies that it is the fortune of talent to be
seldom comprehended.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·45.


~August 30.~


CHRONOLOGY.

August 30, 1750. Miss Flora Macdonald was married to a gentleman of the
same name related to sir Alexander Macdonald, bart. This lady is
celebrated in Scottish annals for having heroically and successfully
assisted the young Pretender to escape, when a price was set upon his
head. Her self-devotion is minutely recorded in the late Mr. Boswell’s
“Ascanius,” and Johnson has increased her fame by his notice of her
person and character, in his “Tour to the Hebrides.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 62·95.


~August 31.~


GRASSHOPPERS.

It was observed at the end of August, 1742, great damage was done to the
pastures in the country, particularly about Bristol by swarms of
grasshoppers; and the like happened in the same year at Pennsylvania to
a surprising degree.[314]

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1476, “Grasshoppers and the great rising of the river Isula did
spoyle al Poland.”[315]

       *       *       *       *       *

Grasshoppers are infested by a species of “insect parasites” thicker
than a horse hair, and of a brown colour. It consumes the intestines,
and at first sight in the body of the grasshopper, has been mistaken for
the intestines themselves.

The eminent entomologist who mentions this fact, observes that “insects
generally answer the most beneficial ends, and promote in various ways,
and in an extraordinary degree, the welfare of man and animals.” The
evils resulting from them occur partially when they abound beyond their
natural limits, “God permitting this occasionally to take place, not
merely with punitive views, but also to show us what mighty effects he
can produce by instruments seemingly the most insignificant: thus
calling upon us to glorify his power, wisdom, and goodness, so evidently
manifested, whether he relaxes or draws tight the reins by which he
guides insects in their course, and regulates their progress; and more
particularly to acknowledge his overruling Providence so conspicuously
exhibited by his measuring them, as it were, and weighing them, and
taking them out, so that their numbers, forces, and powers, being
annually proportioned to the work he has prescribed to them, they may
neither exceed his purpose, nor fall short of it.”[316]

       *       *       *       *       *

THE VALLEY OF NIGHTINGALES.

_A Scene near the Hotwells, Bristol._[317]

    “Then said I, master, pleasant is this place
      And sweet are those melodious notes I hear;
    And happy they, among man’s toiling race,
      Who, of their cares forgetful, wander near.”

  _Bowles._

To those who might not happen to know St. Vincent’s rocks, Clifton, and
the very beautiful scenery near the Hotwells, Bristol, it might be
desirable to state that the river Avon winds here through a sinuous
defile, on one side of which “the rocks” rise perpendicularly in a bold
yet irregular manner, to the height of many hundred feet; the opposite
side is not so bold, but it is, nevertheless, extremely beautiful, being
clothed in many places with wood, and has besides a VALLEY, through
which you may ascend to Leigh Down. This valley has been named the
“_Valley of Nightingales_,” no doubt, in consequence of those birds
making it their resort.

    “Where foliaged full in vernal pride
      Retiring winds thy favourite vale;
    And faint the moan of Avon’s tide,
      Remurmurs to the nightingale.”

  _C. A. Elton’s Poems, Disappointment._

In a note, Mr. ELTON informs us that this stanza alludes to the “Valley
of Nightingales opposite St. Vincent’s rocks at Clifton.” The lovers of
the picturesque will here find ample gratification. If, in the following
poem, the truth in natural history be a little exceeded in reference to
a _troop_ of nightingales, it is hoped that the poetical licence will be
pardoned. The vicinity of the Hotwells has been lately much improved by
a carriage drive beneath and around those rocks.

    Seest thou yon tall ROCKS where, midst sunny light beaming,
      They lift up their heads and look proudly around;
    While numerous _choughs_, with their cries shrill and screaming,
      Wheel from crag unto crag, and now o’er the profound?

    Seest thou yonder VALLEY where gushes the fountain;
      Where the _nightingales_ nestling harmoniously sing;
    Where the _mavis_ and _merle_ and the merry _lark_ mounting,
      In notes of wild music, now welcome the spring.

    Seest thou yonder shade, where the _woodbine_ ascending,
      Encircles the _hawthorn_ with amorous twine,
    With the _bryony_ scandent, in gracefulness blending;
      What sweet mingled odours scarce less then divine!

    Hearest thou the blue _ring-dove_ in yonder tree cooing;
      The _red-breast_, the _hedge-sparrow_, warble their song;
    The _cuckoo_, with sameness of note ever wooing;
      Yet ever to pleasure such notes will belong!

    And this is the VALLEY OF NIGHTINGALES;--listen
      To those full-swelling sounds, with those pauses between,
    Where the bright waving shrubs, midst the pale hazels, glisten,
      There oft may a troop of the songsters be seen.

    Seest thou yon proud ship on the stream adown sailing,
      O’er ocean, her course, to strange climes she now bends;
    Oh! who may describe the deep sobs or heart-wailing
      Her departure hath wrought amongst lovers and friends?

    The rocks now re-echo the songs of the sailor
      As he cheerfully bounds on his watery way;
    But the maiden!--ah! what shall that echo avail her,
      When absence and sorrow have worn out the day?

    Behold her all breathless, still gazing, pursuing,
      And waving, at times, with her white hand adieu;
    On the rock now she sits, with fixed eye, the ship viewing;
      No picture of fancy--but often too true.

    Dost thou see yon flush’d HECTIC, of health poor remainder,
      With a dark hollow eye, and a thin sunken cheek;
    While AFFECTION hangs o’er him with thoughts that have pained her,
      And that comfort and hope, still forbid her to speak?[318]

    Yes, FRIENDSHIPS! AFFECTIONS! ye ties the most tender!
      Fate, merciless fate, your connection will sever;
    To that tyrant remorseless--all, all must surrender!
      I once had a SON--HERE we parted for ever![319]

    Now the sun, o’er the earth, rides in glory uncloud
      The rocks and the valleys delightedly sing;
    The BIRDS in wild concert, in yonder wood shrouded,
      Awake a loud CHORUS to welcome the spring.

    And this is the valley of nightingales;--listen
      To those full-swelling sounds, with those pauses between,
    Where the bright waving shrubs, midst the pale hazels, glisten,
      There oft may a troop of the songsters be seen.

  J.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·72.


[Illustration: ~Harvest-Home at Hawkesbury on Cotswold.~]

    The last in-gathering of the crop
    Is loaded, and they climb the top,
    And there huzza with all their force,
    While Ceres mounts the foremost horse:
    “Gee-up!” the rustic goddess cries,
    And shouts more long and loud arise;
    The swagging cart, with motion slow,
    Reels careless on, and off they go!

  *

       *       *       *       *       *

HARVEST-HOME is the great August festival of the country.

An account of this universal merry-making may commence with a
communication from a lady, which the engraving is designed to
illustrate.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Westbury, Wiltshire, August 8, 1826._

Sir,--The journal from whence I extract the following scene was written
nearly two years ago, during a delightful excursion I made in company
with one “near and dear,” and consequently before your praiseworthy
endeavours to perpetuate old customs had been made public. Had my
journey taken place during the present harvest month, the trifle I now
send should have been better worth your perusal, for I would have
investigated for _your_ satisfaction a local custom, that _to me_ was
sufficiently delightful in a passing glance.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  I. J. T.


HAWKESBURY HARVEST HOME.

_September, 1824._--After dinner, at Wotton-under-edge, we toiled up the
side and then struck off again towards the middle of the hills, leaving
all beauty in the rear; and from thence, until our arrival at Bath the
next day, nothing is worth recording, but one little pleasing incident,
which was the celebration of a harvest-home, at the village of
Hawkesbury, on the top of Cotswold.

As we approached the isolated hamlet, we were “aware” of a
_Maypole_--that unsophisticated trophy of innocence, gaiety, and plenty;
and as we drew near, saw that it was decorated with flowers and ribands
fluttering in the evening breeze. Under it stood a waggon with its full
complement of men, women, children, flowers, and corn; and a handsome
team of horses tranquilly enjoying their share of the finery and revelry
of the scene; for scarlet bows and sunflowers had been lavished on their
winkers with no niggard hand. On the first horse sat a damsel, no doubt
intending to represent Ceres; she had on, of course, a white dress and
straw bonnet--for could Ceres or any other goddess appear in a rural
English festival in any other costume? A broad yellow sash encompassed a
waist that evinced a glorious and enormous contempt for classical
proportion and modern folly in its elaborate dimensions.

During the rapid and cordial glance that I gave this questionable scion
of so graceful a stock, I ascertained two or three circumstances--that
she was good-natured, that she enjoyed the scene as a downright English
joke, and that she had the most beautiful set of teeth I ever beheld.
What a stigma on all tooth-doctors, tooth-powders, and tooth-brushes.
There was something very affecting in this simple festival, and I felt
my heart heave, and that the fields looked indistinct for some minutes
after we had lost sight of its primitive appearance; however it may now,
I thought, be considered by the performers as a “good joke,” it had its
origin, doubtless, in some of the very finest feelings that can adorn
humanity--hospitality, sociality, happiness, contentment, piety, and
gratitude.

Our fair correspondent adds:--

P.S.--Intelligence could surely be obtained from the spot, or the
neighbourhood, of the manner of celebrating the festival; it is probably
peculiar to the range of the Cotswold; and a more elaborate account of
so interesting a custom would, doubtless, be valuable to yourself, sir,
as well as to your numerous readers. I can only regret that my ability
does not equal my will, on this or any other subject, that would forward
your views in publishing your admirable _Every-Day Book_.

The editor inserts this hint to his readers in the neighbourhood of
Cotswold, with a hope that it will induce them to oblige him with
particulars of what is passing under their eyes at this season every
day. He repeats that accounts of these, or any other customs in any part
of the kingdom, will be especially acceptable.

       *       *       *       *       *

Another correspondent has obligingly complied with an often expressed
desire on this subject.


HARVESTING ON SUNDAY.

  _London, August 4, 1826._

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--As you request, on the wrapper of your last part, communications,
&c., respecting harvest, I send you the following case of a very
singular nature, that came before the synod of Glasgow and Ayr.

In the harvest of 1807, there was a great deal of wet weather. At the
end of one of the weeks it brightened up, and a drying wind prepared the
corn for being housed. The rev. Mr. Wright, minister of Mayhole, at the
conclusion of the forenoon service on the following sabbath-day, stated
to his congregation, that he conceived the favourable change of the
weather might be made use of to save the harvest on that day, without
violating the sabbath. Several of his parishioners availed themselves of
their pastor’s advice. At the next meeting of presbytery, however, one
of his reverend brethren thought proper to denounce him, as having
violated the fourth commandment; and a solemn inquiry was accordingly
voted by a majority of the presbytery. Against this resolution, a
complaint and appeal were made to the synod at the last meeting. Very
able pleadings were made on both sides, after which it was moved and
seconded,--“That the synod should find that the presbytery of Ayr have
acted in this manner, in a precipitate and informal manner, and that
their sentence ought to be reversed.” It was also moved and
seconded,--“That the synod find the presbytery of Ayr have acted
properly, and that it should be remitted to them to take such further
steps in this business as they may judge best.” After reasoning at
considerable length, the synod, without a vote, agreed to set aside the
whole proceedings of the presbytery in this business.[320]

This subject reminds me of the following verses to urge the use of “the
time present.”

DELAYS.

_By Robert Southwell, 1595._

    Shun delays, they breed remorse;
      Take thy time, while time is lent thee;
    Creeping snails have weakest force;
      Fly their fault, lest thou repent thee;
    Good is best, when soonest wrought,
    Ling’ring labours come to naught.

    Hoist up sail while gale doth last,
      Tide and wind stay no man’s pleasure;
    Seek not time, when time is past,
      Sober speed is wisdom’s leisure.
    After wits are dearly bought,
    Let thy fore-wit guide thy thought.

    Time wears all his locks behind;
      Take thou hold upon his forehead;
    When he flies, he turns no more,
      And behind his scalp is naked.
    Works adjourn’d have many stays;
    Long demurs breed new delays.

  I am, Sir,

  Your obliged and constant reader,

  R. R.

       *       *       *       *       *

We are informed on the authority of Macrobius, that among the heathens,
the masters of families, when they had got in their harvest, were wont
to feast with their servants, who had laboured for them in tilling the
ground. In exact conformity to this, it is common among Christians, when
the fruits of the earth are gathered in, and laid in their proper
repositories, to provide a plentiful supper for the harvest men and the
servants of the family. At this entertainment, all are in the modern
revolutionary idea of the word, perfectly equal. Here is no distinction
of persons, but master and servant sit at the same table, converse
freely together, and spend the remainder of the night in dancing,
singing, &c., in the most easy familiarity. Bourne thinks the origin of
both these customs is Jewish, and cites Hospinian, who tells us that the
heathens copied after this custom of the Jews, and at the end of their
harvest, offered up their first-fruits to the gods, for the Jews
rejoiced and feasted at the getting in of the harvest.

This festivity is undoubtedly of the most remote antiquity. That men in
all nations, where agriculture flourished, should have expressed their
joy on this occasion by some outward ceremonies, has its foundation in
the nature of things. Sowing is hope; reaping, fruition of the expected
good. To the husbandman, whom the fear of wet, blights, &c. had
harrassed with great anxiety, the completion of his wishes could not
fail of imparting an enviable feeling of delight. Festivity is but the
reflex of inward joy, and it could hardly fail of being produced on this
occasion, which is a temporary suspension of every care.[321]

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Brand brings a number of passages to show the manner of celebrating
this season.

One of the “Five hundred points of husbandry” relates to August.

    Grant harvest-lord more, by a penny or twoo,
    To call on his fellowes the better to doo:
    Give gloves to thy reapers a _Larges_ to crie,
    And daily to loiterers have a good eie.

  _Tusser._

“Tusser Redivivus,” in 1744, says, “He that is the lord of harvest, is
generally some stayed sober-working man, who understands all sorts of
harvest-work. If he be of able body, he commonly leads the swarth in
reaping and mowing. It is customary to give gloves to reapers,
especially where the wheat is thistly. As to crying _a Largess_, they
need not be reminded of it in these our days, whatever they were in our
author’s time.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Stevenson, in his “Twelve Moneths,” 1661, mentions under August, that
“the furmenty pot welcomes home the harvest cart, and the garland of
flowers crowns the captain of the reapers; the battle of the field is
now stoutly fought. The pipe and the tabor are now busily set a-work,
and the lad and the lass will have no lead on their heels. O! ’tis the
merry time wherein honest neighbours make good cheer; and God is
glorified in his blessings on the earth.”

       *       *       *       *       *

THE HOCK CART, OR HARVEST HOME.

    Come sons of summer, by whose toile
    We are the Lords of wine and oile;
    By whose tough labours, and rough hands,
    We rip up first, then reap our lands,
    Crown’d with the eares of corne, now come,
    And, to the pipe, sing harvest home.
    Come forth, my Lord, and see the cart,
    Drest up with all the country art.
    See here a maukin, there a sheet
    As spotlesse pure as it is sweet:
    The horses, mares, and frisking fillies,
    Clad, all, in linnen, white as lillies,
    The harvest swaines and wenches bound
    For joy, to see the hock-cart crown’d.
    About the cart heare how the rout
    Of rural younglings raise the shout;
    Pressing before, some coming after,
    Those with a shout, and these with laughter.
    Some blesse the cart; some kisse the sheaves;
    Some prank them up with oaken leaves:
    Some crosse the fill-horse; some with great
    Devotion stroak the home-borne wheat:
    While other rusticks, lesse attent
    To prayers than to merryment,
    Run after with their breeches rent.
    Well, on brave boyes, to your Lord’s hearth
    Glitt’ring with fire, where, for your mirth,
    You shall see first the large and cheefe
    Foundation of your feast, fat beefe:
    With upper stories, mutton, veale,
    Add bacon, which makes full the meale;
    With sev’rall dishes standing by,
    As here a custard, there a pie,
    And here all-tempting frumentie,
    And for to make the merrie cheere
    If smirking wine be wanting here,
    There’s that which drowns all care, stout beere,
    Which freely drink to your Lord’s health,
    Than to the plough, the commonwealth;
    Next to your flailes, your fanes, your fatts
    Then to the maids with wheaten hats;
    To the rough sickle, and the crookt sythe
    Drink, frollick, boyes, till all be blythe,
    Feed and grow fat, and as ye eat,
    Be mindfull that the lab’ring neat,
    As you, may have their full of meat;
    And know, besides, ye must revoke
    The patient oxe unto the yoke,
    And all goe back unto the plough
    And harrow, though they’re hang’d up now.
    And, you must know, your Lord’s word’s true,
    Feed him ye must, whose food fils you.
    And that this pleasure is like raine,
    Not sent ye for to drowne your paine.
    But for to make it spring againe.

  _Herrick._

       *       *       *       *       *

    Hoacky is brought
      Home with hallowin,
    Boys with plumb-cake
      The cart following.

  _Poor Robin_, 1676.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Brand says, “the respect shown to servants at this season, seems to
have sprung from a grateful sense of their good services. Every thing
depends at this juncture on their labour and despatch. Vacina, (or
Vacuna, so called as it is said _à vacando_, the tutelar deity, as it
were, of rest and ease,) among the ancients, was the name of the goddess
to whom rustics sacrificed at the conclusion of harvest. Moresin tells
us, that popery, in imitation of this, brings home her chaplets of corn,
which she suspends on poles, that offerings are made on the altars of
her tutelar gods, while thanks are returned for the collected stores,
and prayers are made for future ease and rest. Images too of straw or
stubble, he adds, are wont to be carried about on this occasion; and
that in England he himself saw the rustics bringing home in a cart, a
figure made of corn, round which men and women were singing
promiscuously, preceded by a drum or piper.”

The same collector acquaints us that Newton, in his “Tryall of a Man’s
owne Selfe,” (12mo. London, 1602,) under breaches of the second
commandment, censures “the adorning with garlands, or presenting unto
any image of any saint whom thou hast made speciall choice of to be thy
patron and advocate, the firstlings of thy increase, as corne and
graine, and other oblations.”


_Ceres._

As we were returning, says Hentzner, in 1598, to our inn, we happened to
meet some country people celebrating their harvest-home; their last load
of corn they crown with flowers, having besides an image richly dressed,
by which perhaps they would signify Ceres. This they keep moving about,
while men and women, men and maid-servants, riding through the streets
in the cart, shout as loud as they can till they arrive at the barn.

“I have seen,” says Hutchinson in his “History of Northumberland,” “in
some places, an image apparelled in great finery, crowned with flowers,
a sheaf of corn placed under her arm, and a scycle in her hand, carried
out of the village in the morning of the conclusive reaping day, with
music and much clamour of the reapers, into the field, where it stands
fixed on a pole all day, and when the reaping is done, is brought home
in like manner. This they call the harvest queen, and it represents the
Roman Ceres.”

Mr. Brand says, “an old woman, who in a case of this nature is
respectable authority, at a village in Northumberland, informed me that
not half a century ago, they used every where to dress up something
similar to the figure above described, (by Hutchinson,) at the end of
harvest, which was called a harvest doll, or _kern baby_. This northern
word is plainly a corruption of corn baby, or image, as is the _kern_
supper, of corn supper. In Carew’s ‘Survey of Cornwall,’ p. 20. b. ‘an
ill kerned or saved harvest’ occurs.”

       *       *       *       *       *

At Wellington in Devonshire, the clergyman of the parish informed Mr.
Brand, that when a farmer finishes his reaping, a small quantity of the
ears of the last corn are twisted or tied together into a curious kind
of figure, which is brought home with great acclamations, hung up over
the table, and kept till the next year. The owner would think it
extremely unlucky to part with this, which is called “a knack.” The
reapers whoop and hollow “a knack! a knack! well cut! well bound! well
shocked!” and, in some places, in a sort of mockery it is added, “well
scattered on the ground.” A countryman gave a somewhat different
account, as follows: “When they have cut the corn, the reapers assemble
together: ‘a knack’ is made, which one placed in the middle of the
company holds up, crying thrice ‘a knack,’ which all the rest repeat:
the person in the middle then says--

    ‘Well cut! well bound!
    Well shocked! well saved from the ground.’

He afterwards cries ‘whoop,’ and his companions holloo as loud as they
can.”

“I have not,” says Mr. Brand, “the most distant idea of the etymology of
the ‘knack,’ used on this occasion. I applied for one of them. No farmer
would part with that which hung over his table; but one was made on
purpose for me. I should suppose that Moresin alludes to something like
this when he says, ‘Et spiceas papatus (habet) coronas, quas videre est
in domibus,’ &c.”

       *       *       *       *       *

It is noticed by Mr. Brand, that Purchas in his “Pilgrimage,” speaking
of the Peruvian superstitions, and quoting Acosta, tells us, “In the
sixth moneth they offered a hundred sheep of all colours, and then made
a feast, bringing the mayz from the fields into the house, which they
yet use. This feast is made, coming from the farm to the house, saying
certain songs, and praying that the mayz may long continue. They put a
quantity of the mayz (the best that groweth in their farms) in a thing
which they call pirva, with certain ceremonies, watching three nights.
Then do they put it in the richest garment they have, and, being thus
wrapped and dressed, they worship this pirva, holding it in great
veneration, and saying, it is the mother of the mayz of their
inheritance, and that by this means the mayz augments and is preserved.
In this moneth they make a particular sacrifice, and the witches demand
of this pirva if it hath strength enough to continue until the next
year; and if it answers no, then they carry this maiz to the farm whence
it was taken, to burn, and make another pirva as before: and this
foolish vanity still continueth.”

On this Peruvian “pirva,” the rev. Mr. Walter, fellow of
Christ’s-college, Cambridge, observes to Mr. Brand, that it bears a
strong resemblance to what is called in Kent, an _ivy girl_, which is a
figure composed of some of the best corn the field produces, and made,
as well as they can, into a human shape; this is afterwards curiously
dressed by the women, and adorned with paper trimmings, cut to resemble
a cap, ruffles, handkerchief, &c. of the finest lace. It is brought
home with the last load of corn from the field upon the waggon, and they
suppose entitles them to a supper at the expense of their employers.


“_Crying the Mare._”

This custom is mentioned by Mr. Brand as existing in Hertfordshire and
Shropshire. The reapers tie together the tops of the last blades of
corn, which they call “mare,” and standing at some distance, throw their
sickles at it, and he who cuts the knot, has the prize, with
acclamations and good cheer. Blount adds, respecting this custom, that
“after the knot is cut, then they cry with a loud voice three times, ‘I
have her.’ Others answer as many times, ‘what have you?’--‘A mare, a
mare, a mare.’--‘Whose is she,’ thrice also.--‘J. B.’ (naming the owner
three times.)--‘Whither will you send her?’--‘To J. a Nicks,’ (naming
some neighbour who has not all his corn reaped;) then they all shout
three times, and so the ceremony ends with good cheer. In Yorkshire,
upon the like occasion, they have a harvest dame; in Bedfordshire, a
Jack and a Gill.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Having been preceded “into the bosom of the land” by a lady, and become
acquainted with accounts from earlier chroniclers of harvest customs, we
now pay our respects to the communications of other correspondents, who
have been pleased to comply with our call for information.


GLOUCESTERSHIRE AND SUFFOLK.

_To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--With pleasure I have read your entertaining and instructing
collection from its commencement, and I perceive you have touched upon a
subject in one of your sheets, which in my youth used to animate my
soul, and bring every energy of my mind and of my body into activity; I
mean, harvest.

Yes, sir, in my younger days I was introduced into the society of
innocence and industry; but, I know not how it was, Dame Fortune kicked
me out, and I was obliged to dwell in smoke and dirt, in noise and
bustle, in wickedness and strife compared with what I left; but I
forgive her, as you know she is blind. May I, Mr. Editor, converse with
you in this way a little?

In _Gloucestershire_ this interesting season is thus kept. Of course the
good man of the house has informed the industrious and notable dame the
day for harvest-home; and she, assisted by her daughters, makes every
preparation to keep out famine and banish care--the neighbours and
friends are invited, hot cakes of Betty’s own making, and such butter
that Sukey herself had churned, tea, ale, syllabub, gooseberry wine, &c.
And what say you? Why, Mr. Editor, this is nothing, this is but the
beginning--the grand scene is out of doors. Look yonder, and see the
whole of the troop of men, women, and children congregated together.
They are about to bring home the last load. You have seen election
chairings, Mr. Editor; these are mere jokes to it. This load should come
from the furthest field, and that it should be the smallest only just
above the rails, a large bough is placed in the centre, the women and
children are placed on the load, boys on the horses, they themselves
trimmed with cowslips and boughs of leaves, and with shouts of
“harvest-home,” the horses are urged forward, and the procession comes
full gallop to the front of the farm-house, where the before happy party
are waiting to welcome home the _last load_. Now, he who has the loudest
and the clearest voice, mounts upon a neighbouring shed, and with a
voice which would do credit to your city crier, shouts aloud--

    We have ploughed, we have sowed,
    We have reaped, we have mowed,
    We have brought home every load,
    Hip, hip, hip, _Harvest home_!

and thus, sir, the whole assembly shout “huzza.” The strong ale is then
put round, and the cake which Miss made with her own hands:--the load is
then driven round to the stack-yard or barn, and the horses put into the
stable. John puts on a clean white frock, and William a clean 
handkerchief: the boys grease their shoes to look smart, and all meet in
the house to partake of the harvest supper, when the evening is spent in
cheerfulness. Here, Mr. Editor, is pomp without pride, liberality
without ostentation, cheerfulness without vice, merriment without guilt,
and happiness without alloy.

They say that old persons are old fools and although I am almost blind,
yet I cannot resist telling you of what I have also seen in my boyish
days in _Suffolk_. I do not mean to be long, sir, but merely to give you
a few particulars of an ancient custom, which I must leave you to
finish, so that while you take a hearty pinch of snuff (I know you don’t
like tobacco) I shall have completed.

At the commencement of harvest one is chosen to be “my lord.” He goes
first in reaping, and mowing, and leads in every occupation. Now, sir,
if you were to pass within a field or two of this band of husbandmen,
“my lord” would leave the company, and approaching you with respect, ask
of you a _largess_. Supposing he succeeded, which I know he would, he
would hail his companions, and they would thus acknowledge the gift: my
lord would place his troop in a circle, suppose fifteen men, and that
they were reaping, each one would have a hook in his hand, or, if hoeing
of turnips, he would bring his hoe. My lord then goes to a distance,
mounts the stump of a tree, or a gate post, and repeats a couplet
(forgive the treachery of my memory, for I forget the words). The men
still standing in the circle listen with attention to the words of my
lord, and at the conclusion each with his reap-hook pointing with his
right hand to the centre of the circle, and with intent as if watching
and expecting, they utter altogether a groan as long as four of your
breves (if you go by notes): then, as if impelled together, their eyes
are lifted to the heavens above them, their hooks point in the same
direction, and at the same time they change the doleful groan to a
tremendous shout, which is repeated three distinct times.

The money thus got during harvest, is saved to make merry with at a
neighbouring public-house, and the evening is spent in shouting of the
_largess_, and joyful mirth.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  S. M.

       *       *       *       *       *

Another correspondent presents an interesting description of usages in
another county.


NORFOLK.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _---- Norfolk, August, 14, 1826._

Sir,--In this county it is a general practice on the first day of
harvest, for the men to leave the field about four o’clock, and retire
to the alehouse, and have what is here termed a “whet;” that is, a sort
of drinking bout to cheer their hearts for labour. They previously
solicit any who happen to come within their sight with, “I hope, sir,
you will please to bestow a _largess_ on us?” If the boon is conceded
the giver is asked if he would like to have his _largess_ halloed; if
this is assented to, the hallooing is at his service.

At the conclusion of wheat harvest, it is usual for the master to give
his men each a pot or two of ale, or money, to enable them to get some
at the alehouse, where a cheerful merry meeting is held amongst
themselves.

The _last_, or “horkey load” (as it is here called) is decorated with
flags and streamers, and sometimes a sort of _kern baby_ is placed on
the top at front of the load. This is commonly called a “ben;” why it is
so called, I know not, nor have I the smallest idea of its etymon,
unless a person of that name was dressed up and placed in that
situation, and that, ever after, the figure had this name given to it.
This load is attended by all the party, who had been in the field, with
hallooing and shouting, and on their arrival in the farmyard they are
joined by the others. The mistress with her maids are out to gladden
their eyes with this welcome scene, and bestir themselves to prepare the
substantial, plain, and homely feast, of roast beef and plumb pudding.

On this night it is still usual with some of the farmers to invite their
neighbours, friends, and relations, to the “_horkey supper_.” Smiling
faces grace the festive board; and many an ogling glance is thrown by
the rural lover upon the nut-brown maid, and returned with a blushing
simplicity, worth all the blushes ever made at court. Supper ended, they
leave the room, (the cloth, &c. are removed,) and out of doors they go,
and a hallooing “_largess_” commences--thus

[Music: Hallo! Lar- - - - - - - - -gess.

(_ad infinitum._)

(_with three successive Whoops._)]

The men and boys form a circle by taking hold of hands, and one of the
party standing in the centre, having a _gotch_[322] of horkey ale placed
near him on the ground, with a horn or tin sort of trumpet in his hand,
makes a signal, and “halloo! lar-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-r-ge-ess” is given as
loud and as long as their lungs will allow, at the same time elevating
their hands as high as they can, and still keeping hold. The person in
the centre blows the horn one continued blast, as long as the
“halloo-largess.” This is done three times, and immediately followed by
three successive whoops; and then the _glass_, commonly a _horn_ one, of
spirit-stirring ale, freely circles. At this time the hallooing-largess
is generally performed with three times three.

This done, they return to the table, where foaming nappy ale is
accompanied by the lily taper tube, and weed of India growth; and now
mirth and jollity abound, the horn of sparkling beverage is put merrily
about, the song goes round, and the joke is cracked. The females are
cheerful and joyous partakers of this “flow of soul.”

When the “juice of the barrel” has exhilarated the spirits, with eyes
beaming cheerfulness, and in true good rustic humour, the lord of the
harvest accompanied by his lady, (the person is so called who goes
second in the reap, each sometimes wearing a sort of disguise,) with two
plates in his hand, enters the parlour where the guests are seated, and
solicits a largess from each of them. The collection made, they join
their party again at the table, and the lord recounting to his company
the success he has met with, a fresh zest is given to hilarity, a dance
is struck up, in which, though it can hardly be said to be upon the
“light fantastic toe,” the stiffness of age and rheumatic pangs are
forgotten, and those who have passed the grand climactric, feel in the
midst of their teens.

Another show of _disguising_ is commonly exhibited on these occasions,
which creates a hearty rustic laugh, both loud and strong. One of the
party habited as a female, is taken with a violent pang of the tooth
ache, and the doctor is sent for. He soon makes his appearance, mounted
on the back of one of the other men as a horse, having in his hands a
common milking stool, which he bears upon, so as to enable him to keep
his back in nearly a horizontal position. The doctor brings with him the
tongs, which he uses for the purpose of extracting the tooth: this is a
piece of tobacco pipe adapted to the occasion, and placed in the mouth;
a fainting takes place from the violence of the operation, and the
bellows are used as a means of causing a reviving hope.

When the ale has so far operated that some of the party are scarcely
capable of keeping upon their seat, the ceremony of drinking healths
takes place in a sort of glee or catch; one or two of which you have
below. This health-drinking generally finishes the horkey. On the
following day the party go round among the neighbouring farmers (having
various  ribands on their hats, and steeple or sugar-loaf formed
caps, decked with various  paper, &c.,) to taste _their horkey
beer_, and solicit largess of any one with whom they think success is
likely. The money so collected is usually spent at the alehouse at
night. To this “largess money spending,” the wives and sweethearts, with
the female servants of their late masters, are invited; and a tea table
is set out for the women, the men finding more virtue in the decoction
of Sir John Barleycorn, and a pipe of the best Virginia.

I have put together what now occurs to me respecting harvest-home, and
beg to refer you to Bloomfield’s “Wild Flowers,” in a piece there called
the “Horkey;” it is most delightfully described.

The glee or catch at the health-drinking is as follows:--

    Here’s a health unto our master,
    He is the finder of the feast:
    God bless his endeavours,
    And send him increase,
    And send him increase, boys,
    All in another year.

    Here’s your master’s good health
    So drink off your beer;
    I wish all things may prosper,
    Whate’er he takes in hand;
    We are all his servants,
    And are all at his command.

    So drink, boys, drink,
    And see you do not spill;
    For if you do,
    You shall drink two,
    For ’tis your master’s will.

_Another Health Drinking._

    Behold, and see, his glass is full,
    At which he’ll take a hearty pull,
    He takes it out with such long wind,
    That he’ll not leave one drop behind.

    Behold and see what he can do,
    He has not put it in his shoe;
    He has not drank one drop in vain,
    He’ll slake his thirst, then drink again.

    Here’s a health unto my brother John,
    It’s more than time that we were gone;
    But drink your fill, and stand your ground,
    This health is called the plough-boys round.

To this may be added the following.

_A Health Drinking._

    There was a man from London came,
    With a rum-bum-bum-bare-larum;
    Drink up your glass for that’s the game,
    And say ne’er a word, except--Mum.

The great object is to start something which will catch some unguarded
reply in lieu of saying “Mum,” when the party so unguardedly replying,
is fined to drink two glasses.

For the beginning of Harvest there is this

_Harvest Song._

      Now Lammas comes in,
        Our harvest begin,
      We have done our endeavours to get the corn in;
        We reap and we mow
        And we stoutly blow
      And cut down the corn
                      That did sweetly grow.

        The poor old man
        That can hardly stand,
      Gets up in the morning, and do all he can,
        Gets up, &c.
      I hope God will reward
                Such old harvest man.

      But the man who is lazy
        And will not come on,
      He slights his good master
      And likewise his men;
      We’ll pay him his wages
        And send him gone,
      For why should we keep
        Such a lazy drone.

      Now harvest is over
      We’ll make a great noise,
        Our master, he says,
      You are welcome, brave boys;
        We’ll broach the old beer,
        And we’ll knock along,
    And now we will sing an old harvest song.

I shall be happy if this will afford the readers of the _Every-Day Book_
any information concerning the harvest customs of this county.

  I am, Sir, &c.

  ~G. H. I.~

       *       *       *       *       *

A valuable correspondent transmits a particular account of his country
custom, which will be read with pleasure.


DEVON.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--As the harvest has now become very general, I am reminded of a
circumstance, which I think worthy of communicating to you. After the
wheat is all cut, on most farms in the north of Devon, the harvest
people have a custom of “crying the neck.” I believe that this practice
is seldom omitted on any large farm in that part of the country. It is
done in this way. An old man, or some one else well acquainted with the
ceremonies used on the occasion, (when the labourers are reaping the
last field of wheat,) goes round to the shocks and sheaves, and picks
out a little bundle of all the best ears he can find; this bundle he
ties up very neat and trim, and plats and arranges the straws very
tastefully. This is called “the neck” of wheat, or wheaten-ears. After
the field is cut out, and the pitcher once more circulated, the reapers,
binders, and the women, stand round in a circle. The person with “the
neck” stands in the centre, grasping it with both his hands. He first
stoops and holds it near the ground, and all the men forming the ring,
take off their hats, stooping and holding them with both hands towards
the ground. They then all begin at once in a very prolonged and
harmonious tone to cry “the neck!” at the same time slowly raising
themselves upright, and elevating their arms and hats above their heads;
the person with “the neck” also raising it on high. This is done three
times. They then change their cry to “wee yen!”--“way yen!”--which they
sound in the same prolonged and slow manner as before, with singular
harmony and effect, three times. This last cry is accompanied by the
same movements of the body and arms as in crying “the neck.” I know
nothing of vocal music, but I think I may convey some idea of the sound,
by giving you the following notes in gamut.

[Music: _Very Slow._

We yen! We yen!]

Let these notes be played on a flute with perfect _crescendos_ and
_diminuendoes_, and perhaps some notion of this wild sounding cry may be
formed. Well, after having thus repeated “the neck” three times, and
“wee yen” or “way yen” as often, they all burst out into a kind of loud
and joyous laugh, flinging up their hats and caps into the air, capering
about and perhaps kissing the girls. One of them then gets “the neck,”
and runs as hard as he can down to the farm-house, where the dairy-maid,
or one of the young female domestics, stands at the door prepared with a
pail of water. If he who holds “the neck” can manage to get into the
house, in any way unseen, or openly, by any other way than the door at
which the girl stands with the pail of water, then he may lawfully kiss
her; but, if otherwise, he is regularly soused with the contents of the
bucket. On a fine still autumn evening, the “crying of the neck” has a
wonderful effect at a distance, far finer than that of the Turkish
muezzin, which lord Byron eulogizes so much, and which he says is
preferable to all the bells in Christendom. I have once or twice heard
upwards of twenty men cry it, and sometimes joined by an equal number of
female voices. About three years back, on some high grounds, where our
people were harvesting, I heard six or seven “necks” cried in one night,
although I know that some of them were four miles off. They are heard
through the quiet evening air, at a considerable distance sometimes. But
I think that the practice is beginning to decline of late, and many
farmers and their men do not care about keeping up this old custom. I
shall always patronise it myself, because I take it in the light of a
thanksgiving. By the by, I was about to conclude, without endeavouring
to explain the meaning of the words, “we yen!” I had long taken them for
Saxon, as the people of Devon are the true Saxon breed. But I think that
I am wrong. I asked an old fellow about it the other day, and he is the
only man who ever gave me a satisfactory explanation. He says, that the
object of crying “the neck” is to give the surrounding country notice of
the _end_ of harvest, and that they mean by “we yen!” _we have ended_.
It may more probably mean “we end,” which the uncouth and provincial
pronunciation has corrupted into “we yen!”

  I am, Sir,

  Your obedient servant,

  _July, 1826._

  R. A. R.

P. S. In the above hastily written account, I should have mentioned that
“the neck” is generally hung up in the farm-house, where it remains
sometimes three or four years. I have written “we yen,” because I have
always heard it so pronounced; they may articulate it differently in
other parts of the country.


ESSEX.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--As harvest has began in various counties, I beg leave to give you
a description of what is called the “harvest supper,” in Essex, at the
conclusion of the harvest.

After the conclusion of the harvest, a supper is provided, consisting of
roast beef and plum pudding, with plenty of strong ale, with which all
the men who have been employed in getting in the corn regale themselves.
At the beginning of the supper, the following is sung by the whole of
them at the supper.

    Here’s a health to our master,
      The lord of the feast,
    God bless his endeavours,
      And send him increase;
    May prosper his crops, boys,
      That we may reap another year,
    Here’s your master’s good health, boys,
      Come, drink off your beer.

After supper the following:--

    Now harvest is ended and supper is past,
      Here’s our mistress’s good health, boys,
    Come, drink a full glass;
      For she is a good woman, she provides us good cheer,
    Here’s your mistress’s good health, boys,
      Come, drink off your beer.

The night is generally spent with great mirth, and the merry-makers
seldom disperse till “Bright Phœbus has mounted his chariot of day.”

  I am, &c.

  AN ESSEX MAN AND SUBSCRIBER.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is the advice of the most popular of our old writers on husbandry,
that--

    In harvest time, harvest folke,
      servants and all,
    Should make, altogether,
      good cheere in the hall:
    And fill out the black bole,
      of bleith to their song,
    And let them be merry
      all harvest time long.
    Once ended thy harvest,
      let none be beguilde,
    Please such as did please thee,
      man, woman, and child.
    Thus doing, with alway
      such help as they can,
    Thou winnest the praise
      of the labouring man.

  _Tusser._

“Tusser Redivivus” says, “This, the poor labourer thinks, crowns all; a
good supper must be provided, and every one that did any thing towards
the Inning must now have some reward, as ribbons, laces, rows of pins to
boys and girls, if never so small, for their encouragement, and, to be
sure, plumb-pudding. The men must now have some better than best drink,
which, with a little tobacco and their screaming for their _largesses_,
their business will soon be done.”

_Harvest Goose._

    For all this good feasting,
      yet art thou not loose,
    Til Ploughman thou givest
      his _harvest home goose_;
    Though goose goe in stubble,
      I passe not for that,
    Let goose have a goose,
      be she lean, be she fat.

  _Tusser._

Whereon “Tusser Redivivus” notes, that “the goose is forfeited, if they
overthrow during harvest.” A MS. note on a copy of Brand’s
“Antiquities,” lent to the editor, cites from Boys’s “Sandwich,” an item
“35 Hen. VIII. Spent when we ete our harvyst goose iij^{s}. vi^{d}. and
the goose x^{d}.”

In France under Henry IV. it is cited by Mr. Brand from Seward, that
“after the harvest, the peasants fixed upon some holiday to meet
together and have a little regale, (by them called the _harvest
gosling_,) to which they invited not only each other, but even their
masters, who pleased them very much when they condescended to partake of
it.”

       *       *       *       *       *

According to information derived by Mr. Brand, it was formerly the
custom at Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, for each farmer to drive furiously
home with the last load of his corn, while the people ran after him with
bowls full of water in order to throw on it; and this usage was
accompanied with great shouting.

HARVEST-HOME.

    Who has not seen the cheerful harvest-home,
    Enliv’ning the scorch’d field, and greeting gay
    The slow decline of Autumn. All around
    The yellow sheaves, catching the burning beam,
    Glow, golden lustre; and the trembling stem
    Of the slim oat, or azure corn-flow’r,
    Waves on hedge-rows shady. From the hill
    The day-breeze softly steals with downward wing,
    And lightly passes, whisp’ring the soft sounds
    Which moan the death of Summer. Glowing scene!
    Nature’s long holiday! Luxuriant, rich,
    In her proud progeny, she smiling marks
    Their graces, now mature, and wonder-fraught!
    Hail! season exquisite!--and hail, ye sons
    Of rural toil!--ye blooming daughters!--ye
    Who, in the lap of hardy labour rear’d,
    Enjoy the mind unspotted! Up the plain,
    Or on the side-long hill, or in the glen,
    Where the rich farm, or scatter’d hamlet, shows
    The neighbourhood of peace ye still are found,
    A merry and an artless throng, whose souls
    Beam thro’ untutor’d glances. When the dawn
    Unfolds its sunny lustre, and the dew
    Silvers the out-stretch’d landscape, labour’s sons
    Rise, ever healthful,--ever cheerily,
    From sweet and soothing rest; for fev’rish dreams
    Visit not lowly pallets! All the day
    They toil in the fierce beams of fervid noon--
    But toil without repining! The blithe song
    Joining the woodland melodies afar,
    Fling its rude cadence in fantastic sport
    On Echo’s airy wing! the pond’rous load
    Follows the weary team: the narrow lane
    Bears on its thick-wove hedge the scatter’d corn,
    Hanging in scanty fragments, which the thorn
    Purloin’d from the broad waggon.
                                  To the brook
    That ripples, shallow, down the valley’s <DW72>,
    The herds slow measure their unvaried way;--
    The flocks along the heath are dimly seen
    By the faint torch of ev’ning, whose red eye
    Closes in tearful silence. Now the air
    Is rich in fragrance! fragrance exquisite!
    Of new-mown hay, of wild thyme dewy wash’d,
    And gales ambrosial, which, with cooling breath,
    Ruffle the lake’s grey surface. All around
    The thin mist rises, and the busy tones
    Of airy people, borne on viewless wings,
    Break the short pause of nature. From the plain
    The rustic throngs come cheerly, their loud din
    Augments to mingling clamour. Sportive hinds,
    Happy! more happy than the lords ye serve!--
    How lustily your sons endure the hour
    Of wintry desolation; and how fair
    Your blooming daughters greet the op’ning dawn
    Of love-inspiring spring!
                            Hail! harvest-home!
    To thee, the muse of nature pours the song,
    By instinct taught to warble! Instinct pure,
    Sacred, and grateful, to that pow’r ador’d,
    Which warms the sensate being, and reveals
    The soul, self-evident, beyond the dreams
    Of visionary sceptics! Scene sublime!
    Where the rich earth presents her golden treasures;
    Where balmy breathings whisper to the heart
    Delights unspeakable! Where seas and skies,
    And hills and vallies, colours, odours, dews,
    Diversify the work of nature’s God!

  _Mrs. Robinson._

       *       *       *       *       *

It was formerly the custom in the parish of Longforgan, in the county of
Perth North Britain, to give what was called _a maiden feast_. “Upon the
finishing of the harvest the last handful of corn reaped in the field
was called _the maiden_. This was generally contrived to fall into the
hands of one of the finest girls in the field, and was dressed up with
ribands, and brought home in triumph with the music of fiddles or
bagpipes. A good dinner was given to the whole band, and the evening
spent in joviality and dancing, while the fortunate lass who took the
_maiden_ was the queen of the feast; after which this handful of corn
was dressed out generally in the form of a cross, and hung up with the
date of the year, in some conspicuous part of the house. This custom is
now entirely done away, and in its room each shearer is given sixpence
and a loaf of bread. However, some farmers, when all their corns are
brought in, give their servants a dinner and a jovial evening, by way
of harvest-home.”[323]

       *       *       *       *       *

The festival of the in-gathering in Scotland, is poetically described by
the elegant author of the “British Georgics.”

THE KIRN.

_Harvest Home._

      The fields are swept, a tranquil silence reigns,
    And pause of rural labour, far and near.
    Deep is the morning’s hush; from grange to grange
    Responsive cock-crows, in the distance heard,
    Distinct as if at hand, soothe the pleased ear;
    And oft, at intervals, the flail, remote,
    Sends faintly through the air its deafened sound.

      Bright now the shortening day, and blythe its close,
    When to the _Kirn_ the neighbours, old and young,
    Come dropping in to share the well-earned feast.
    The smith aside his ponderous sledge has thrown,
    Raked up his fire, and cooled the hissing brand
    His sluice the miller shuts; and from the barn
    The threshers hie, to don their Sunday coats.
    Simply adorned, with ribands, blue and pink,
    Bound round their braided hair, the lasses trip
    To grace the feast, which now is smoking ranged
    On tables of all shape, and size, and height,
    Joined awkwardly, yet to the crowded guests
    A seemly joyous show, all loaded well:
    But chief, at the board-head, the haggis round
    Attracts all eyes, and even the goodman’s grace
    Prunes of its wonted length. With eager knife,
    The quivering globe he then prepares to broach;
    While for her gown some ancient matron quakes,
    Her gown of silken woof, all figured thick
    With roses white, far larger than the life,
    On azure ground,--her grannam’s wedding garb,
    Old as that year when Sheriffmuir was fought.
    Old tales are told, and well-known jests abound,
    Which laughter meets half way as ancient friends,
    Nor, like the worldling, spurns because thread bare.

      When ended the repast, and board and bench
    Vanish like thought, by many hands removed,
    Up strikes the fiddle; quick upon the floor
    The youths lead out the half-reluctant maids,
    Bashful at first, and darning through the reels
    With timid steps, till, by the music cheered,
    With free and airy step, they bound along,
    Then deftly wheel, and to their partner’s face,
    Turning this side, now that, with varying step.
    Sometimes two ancient couples o’er the floor,
    Skim through a reel, and think of youthful years.

      Meanwhile the frothing bickers,[324] soon as filled,
    Are drained, and to the gauntress[325] oft return,
    Where gossips sit, unmindful of the dance.
    Salubrious beverage! Were thy sterling worth
    But duly prized, no more the alembic vast
    Would, like some dire volcano, vomit forth
    Its floods of liquid fire, and far and wide
    Lay waste the land; no more the fruitful boon
    Of twice ten shrievedoms, into poison turned,
    Would taint the very life blood of the poor,
    Shrivelling their heart-strings like a burning scroll.

  _Grahame._

In the island of Minorca, “Their harvests are generally gathered by the
middle of June; and, as the corn ripens, a number of boys and girls
station themselves at the edges of the fields, and on the tops of the
fence-walls, to fright away the small birds with their shouts and cries.
This puts one in mind of Virgil’s precept in the first book of his
‘Georgics,’

    ‘Et sonitu terrebis aves,’----

and was a custom, I doubt not, among the Roman farmers, from whom the
ancient Minorquins learned it. They also use for the same purpose, a
split reed, which makes a horrid rattling, as they shake it with their
hands.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In Northamptonshire, “within the liberty of Warkworth is Ashe Meadow,
divided amongst the neighbouring parishes, and famed for the following
customs observed in the mowing of it. The meadow is divided into fifteen
portions, answering to fifteen lots, which are pieces of wood cut off
from an arrow, and marked according to the landmarks in the field. To
each lot are allowed eight mowers, amounting to one hundred and twenty
in the whole. On the Saturday sevennight after midsummer-day, these
portions are laid out by six persons, of whom two are chosen from
Warkworth, two from Overthorp, one from Grimsbury, and one from
Nethercote. These are called field-men, and have an entertainment
provided for them upon the day of laying out the meadow, at the
appointment of the lord of the manor. As soon as the meadow is measured,
the man who provides the feast, attended by the hay-ward of Warkworth,
brings into the field three gallons of ale. After this the meadow is
run, as they term it, or trod, to distinguish the lots; and, when this
is over, the hay-ward brings into the field a rump of beef, six penny
loaves, and three gallons of ale, and is allowed a certain portion of
hay in return, though not of equal value with his provision. This
hay-ward and the master of the feast have the name of crocus-men. In
running the field each man hath a boy allowed to assist him. On Monday
morning lots are drawn, consisting some of eight swaths and others of
four. Of these the first and last carry the garlands. The two first lots
are of four swaths, and whilst these are mowing, the mowers go double;
and, as soon as these are finished, the following orders are read
aloud:--‘Oyez, Oyez, Oyez, I charge you, under God, and in his majesty’s
name, that you keep the king’s peace in the lord of the manor’s behalf,
according to the orders and customs of this meadow. No man or men shall
go before the two garlands; if you do, you shall pay your penny, or
deliver your scythe at the first demand, and this so often as you shall
transgress. No man, or men, shall mow above eight swaths over their
lots, before they lay down their scythes and go to breakfast. No man, or
men, shall mow any farther than Monksholm-brook, but leave their scythes
there, and go to dinner; according to the custom and manner of this
manor. God save the king!’ The dinner, provided by the lord of the
manor’s tenant, consists of three cheesecakes, three cakes, and a
new-milk cheese. The cakes and cheesecakes are of the size of a
winnowing-sieve; and the person who brings them is to have three gallons
of ale. The master of the feast is paid in hay, and is farther allowed
to turn all his cows into the meadow on Saturday morning till eleven
o’clock; that by this means giving the more milk the cakes may be made
the bigger. Other like customs are observed in the mowing of other
meadows in this parish.”[326]

       *       *       *       *       *

Harvest time is as delightful to look on to us, who are mere spectators
of it, as it was in the golden age, when the gatherers and the rejoicers
were one. Now, therefore, as then, the fields are all alive with figures
and groups, that seem, in the eye of the artist, to be made for
pictures--pictures that he can see but one fault in; (which fault, by
the by, constitutes their only beauty in the eye of the farmer;) namely,
that they will not stand still a moment, for him to paint them. He must
therefore be content, as we are, to keep them as studies in the
storehouse of his memory.

Here are a few of those studies, which he may practise upon till
doomsday, and will not then be able to produce half the effect from them
that will arise spontaneously on the imagination, at the mere mention of
the simplest words which can describe them:--The sunburnt reapers,
entering the field leisurely at early morning, with their reaphooks
resting on their right shoulders, and their beer-kegs swinging to their
left hands, while they pause for a while to look about them before they
begin their work.--The same, when they are scattered over the field:
some stooping to the ground over the prostrate corn, others lifting up
the heavy sheaves and supporting them against one another, while the
rest are plying their busy sickles, before which the brave crop seems to
retreat reluctantly, like a half-defeated army.--Again, the same
collected together into one group, and resting to refresh themselves,
while the lightening keg passes from one to another silently, and the
rude clasp-knife lifts the coarse meal to the ruddy lips.--Lastly, the
piled-up wain, moving along heavily among the lessening sheaves, and
swaying from side to side as it moves; while a few, whose share of the
work is already done, lie about here and there in the shade, and watch
the near completion of it.[327]

KENTISH HOP PICKING.

                          Who first may fill
    The bellying bin, and cleanest cull the hops.
    Nor ought <DW44>s, unless invited out
    By Sol’s declining, and the evening’s calm,
    Leander leads Lætitia to the scene
    Of shade and fragrance--Then th’ exulting band
    Of pickers, male and female, seize the fair
    Reluctant, and with boisterous force and brute,
    By cries unmov’d, they bury her in the bin.
    Nor does the youth escape--him too they seize,
    And in such posture place as best may serve
    To hide his charmer’s blushes. Then with shouts
    They rend the echoing air, and from them both
    (So custom has ordain’d) a _largess_ claim.

  _Smart._

  [314] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [315] Bateman’s Doome.

  [316] Kirby and Spence’s Entomology.

  [317] From “Ornithologia; or the Birds, a Poem, _with an introduction,
  to their natural history, and copious notes_, by _James Jennings,
  author of Observations on the Dialects of the West of England,” &c.
  &c._ This work has been for some time ready for the press, but its
  appearance is delayed in consequence of the depressed state of trade.

  [318] The hot wells are, unfortunately, too often the last resort of
  the consumptive.

  [319] A promising youth who died some years since at Berbice.

  [320] Literary Panorama, 1807.

  [321] Brand’s Popular Antiquities.

  [322] A large stone, or earthen pitcher.

  [323] Statistical Account of Scotland.

  [324] Beakers.

  [325] Wooden frames on which beer casks are set.--_Johnson._

  [326] Bridges’ Northamptonshire.

  [327] Mirror of the Months.




[Illustration: SEPTEMBER.]


    The harvest-men ring Summer out
    With thankful song, and joyous shout;
    And, when September comes, they hail
    The Autumn with the flapping flail.

  *

This besides being named “gerst-monat” by the Anglo-Saxons,[328] they
also called _haligemonath_, or the “holy-month,” from an ancient
festival held at this season of the year. A Saxon menology, or register
of the months, (in Wanley’s addition to Hickes,) mentions it under that
denomination, and gives its derivation in words which are thus literally
translated “_haligemonath_--for that our forefathers, the while they
heathens were, on this month celebrated their _devil-gild_.” To inquire
concerning an exposition which appears so much at variance with this old
name, is less requisite than to take a calm survey of the month itself.

       *       *       *       *       *

    I at my window sit, and see
      Autumn his russet fingers lay
    On every leaf of every tree;
      I call, but summer will not stay.

    She flies, the boasting goddess flies,
      And, pointing where espaliers shoot,
    Deserve my parting gift, she cries,
      I take the leaves, but not the fruit.

Still, at this season--

    The rainbow comes and goes,
      The moon doth with delight
    Look round her when the heavens are bare;
      Waters on a starry night
      Are beautiful and fair;
    The sunshine is a glorious birth;--
      But yet we know, where’er we go,
    That there hath passed away a glory from the earth.

“I am sorry to mention it,” says the author of the _Mirror of the
Months_, “but the truth must be told even in a matter of age. The year
then is on the wane. It is ‘declining into the vale’ of months. It has
reached ‘a certain age.’--It has reached the summit of the hill, and is
not only looking, but descending, into the valley below. But, unlike
that into which the life of man declines, _this_ is not a vale of tears;
still less does it, like that, lead to that inevitable bourne, the
kingdom of the grave. For though it may be called (I hope without the
semblance of profanation) ‘the valley of the _shadow_ of death,’ yet of
death itself it knows nothing. No--the year steps onward towards its
temporary decay, if not so rejoicingly, even more majestically and
gracefully, than it does towards its revivification. And if September is
not so bright with promise, and so buoyant with hope, as May, it is even
more embued with that spirit of serene repose, in which the only true,
because the only continuous enjoyment consists. Spring ‘never _is_, but
always _to be_ blest;’ but September is the month of consummations--the
fulfiller of all promises--the fruition of all hopes--the era of all
completeness.

“The sunsets of September in this country are perhaps unrivalled, for
their infinite variety, and their indescribable beauty. Those of more
southern countries may, perhaps, match or even surpass them, for a
certain glowing and unbroken intensity. But for gorgeous variety of form
and colour, exquisite delicacy of tint and pencilling, and a certain
placid sweetness and tenderness of general effect, which frequently
arises out of a union of the two latter, there is nothing to be seen
like what we can show in England at this season of the year. If a
painter, who was capable of doing it to the utmost perfection, were to
dare depict on canvas one out of twenty of the sunsets that we
frequently have during this month, he would be laughed at for his pains.
And the reason is, that people judge of pictures by pictures. They
compare Hobbima with Ruysdael, and Ruysdael with Wynants, and Wynants
with Wouvermans, and Wouvermans with Potter, and Potter with Cuyp; and
then they think the affair can proceed no farther. And the chances are,
that if you were to show one of the sunsets in question to a
thorough-paced connoisseur in this department of fine art, he would
reply, that it was very beautiful, to be sure, but that he must beg to
doubt whether it was _natural_, for he had never seen one like it in any
of the old masters!”

       *       *       *       *       *

In the “Poetical Calendar” there is the following address “to Mr.
Hayman,” probably Francis Hayman, the painter of Vauxhall-gardens, who
is known to us all, through early editions of several of our good
authors, “with copper-plates, designed by Mr. Hayman.”

AN AUTUMNAL ODE.

    Yet once more, glorious God of day,
      While beams thine orb serene,
    O let me warbling court thy stay
      To gild the fading scene!
        Thy rays invigorate the spring,
        Bright summer to perfection bring,
    The cold inclemency of winter cheer,
    And make th’ autumnal months the mildest of the year.

    Ere yet the russet foliage fall
      I’ll climb the mountain’s brow,
    My friend, my Hayman, at thy call,
      To view the scene below:
        How sweetly pleasing to behold
        Forests of vegetable gold!
    How mix’d the many chequer’d shades between
    The tawny, mellowing hue, and the gay vivid green!

    How splendid all the sky! how still!
      How mild the dying gale!
    How soft the whispers of the rill,
      That winds along the vale!
        So tranquil nature’s works appear,
        It seems the sabbath of the year:
    As if, the summer’s labour past, she chose
    This season’s sober calm for blandishing repose.

    Such is of well-spent life the time,
      When busy days are past;
    Man, verging gradual from his prime,
      Meets sacred peace at last:
        His flowery spring of pleasures o’er,
        And summer’s full-bloom pride no more,
    He gains pacific autumn, mild and bland,
    And dauntless braves the stroke of winter’s palsied hand.

    For yet a while, a little while,
      Involv’d in wintry gloom,
    And lo! another spring shall smile,
      A spring eternal bloom:
        Then shall he shine, a glorious guest,
        In the bright mansions of the blest,
    Where due rewards on virtue are bestow’d,
    And reap’d the golden fruits of what his autumn sow’d.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is remarked by the gentleman-usher of the year, that “the fruit
garden is one scene of tempting profusion.

“Against the wall, the grapes have put on that transparent look which
indicates their complete ripeness, and have dressed their cheeks in that
delicate bloom which enables them to bear away the bell of beauty from
all their rivals. The peaches and nectarines have become fragrant, and
the whole wall where they hang is ‘musical with bees.’ Along the
espaliers, the rosy-cheeked apples look out from among their leaves,
like laughing children peeping at each other through screens of foliage;
and the young standards bend their straggling boughs to the earth with
the weight of their produce.

“Let us not forget to add, that there is _one_ part of London which is
never out of season, and is never more _in_ season than now.
Covent-garden market is still the garden of gardens; and as there is not
a month in all the year in which it does not contrive to belie something
or other that has been said in the foregoing pages, as to the particular
season of certain flowers, fruits, &c., so now it offers the flowers and
the fruits of every season united. How it becomes possessed of all
these, I shall not pretend to say: but thus much I am bound to add by
way of information,--that those ladies and gentlemen who have
country-houses in the neighbourhood of Clapham-common or
Camberwell-grove, may now have the pleasure of eating the best fruit out
of their own gardens--provided they choose to pay the price of it in
Covent-garden market.”[329]

       *       *       *       *       *

The observer of nature, where nature can alone be fully enjoyed, will
perceive, that, in this month, “among the birds, we have something like
a renewal of the spring melodies. In particular, the thrush and
blackbird, who have been silent for several weeks, recommence their
songs,--bidding good bye to the summer, in the same subdued tone in
which they hailed her approach--wood-owls hoot louder than ever; and the
lambs bleat shrilly from the hill-side to their neglectful dams; and the
thresher’s flail is heard from the unseen barn; and the plough-boy’s
whistle comes through the silent air from the distant upland; and snakes
leave their last year’s skins in the brakes--literally creeping out at
their own mouths; and acorns drop in showers from the oaks, at every
wind that blows; and hazel-nuts ask to be plucked, so invitingly do they
look forth from their green dwellings; and, lastly, the evenings close
in too quickly upon the walks to which their serene beauty invites us,
and the mornings get chilly, misty, and damp.”

Finally, “another singular sight belonging to this period, is the
occasional showers of gossamer that fall from the upper regions of the
air, and cover every thing like a veil of woven silver. You may see them
descending through the sunshine, and glittering and flickering in it,
like rays of another kind of light. Or if you are in time to observe
them before the sun has dried the dew from off them in the early
morning, they look like robes of fairy tissue-work, gemmed with
innumerable jewels.”[330]

       *       *       *       *       *

SEPTEMBER.

_An Ode._

    Farewell the pomp of Flora! vivid scene!
      Welcome sage Autumn, to invert the year--
    Farewell to summer’s eye-delighted green!
      Her verdure fades--autumnal blasts are near.
    The silky wardrobe now is laid aside,
    With all the rich regalia of her pride.

    And must we bid sweet Philomel adieu?
      She that was wont to charm us in the grove?
    Must Nature’s livery wear a sadder hue,
      And a dark canopy be stretch’d above?
    Yes--for September mounts his ebon throne,
    And the smooth foliage of the plain is gone.

    Libra, to weigh the harvest’s pearly store,
      The golden balance poizes now on high,
    The calm serenity of Zephyr o’er,
      Sol’s glittering legions to th’ equator fly,
    At the same hour he shows his orient head,
    And, warn’d by Thetis, sinks in Ocean’s bed.

    Adieu! ye damask roses, which remind
      The maiden fair-one, how her charms decay;
    Ye rising blasts, oh! leave some mark behind,
      Some small memorial of the sweets of May;
    Ah! no--the ruthless season will not hear,
    Nor spare one glory of the ruddy year.

    No more the waste of music sung so late
      From every bush, green orchestre of love,
    For now their winds the birds of passage wait,
      And bid a last farewell to every grove;
    While those, whom shepherd-swains the sleepers call,
    Choose their recess in some sequester’d wall.

    Yet still shall sage September boast his pride,
      Some birds shall chant, some gayer flowers shall blow,
    Nor is the season wholly unallied
      To purple bloom; the haler fruits shall grow,
    The stronger plants, such as enjoy the cold,
    And wear a livelier grace by being old.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 63·69.

  [328] See vol. i. p. 1147.

  [329] Mirror of the Months.

  [330] Ibid.


~September 1.~


GILES.

This popular patron of the London district, which furnishes the
“Mornings at Bow-street” with a large portion of amusement, is spoken of
in vol. i. col. 1149.

       *       *       *       *       *

Until this day partridges are protected by act of parliament from those
who are “privileged to kill.”


_Application for a License._

In the shooting season of 1821, a fashionably dressed young man applied
to sir Robert Baker for a license to kill--not _game_, but _thieves_.
This curious application was made in the most serious and business-like
manner imaginable. “Can I be permitted to speak a few words to you,
sir?” said the applicant. “Certainly, sir,” replied sir Robert. “Then I
wish to ask you, sir, whether, if I am attacked by thieves in the
streets or roads, I should be justified in using fire-arms against them,
and putting them to death?” Sir Robert Baker replied, that every man had
a right to defend himself from robbers in the best manner he could; but
at the same time he would not be justified in using fire-arms, except in
cases of the utmost extremity. “Oh! I am very much obliged to you, sir;
and I can be furnished at this office with a license to carry arms for
that purpose?” The answer, of course, was given in the negative, though
not without a good deal of surprise at such a question, and the inquirer
bowed and withdrew.

       *       *       *       *       *

THE FIRST OF SEPTEMBER.

      Here the rude clamour of the sportsman’s joy,
    The gun fast-thundering, and the winded horn,
    Would tempt the muse to sing the _rural game_:
    How, in his mid-career, the spaniel struck,
    Stiff, by the tainted gale, with open nose,
    Out-stretched, and finely sensible, _draws_ full,
    Fearful, and cautious, on the latent prey;
    As in the sun the circling covey bask
    Their varied plumes, and watchful every way
    Through the rough stubble turn the secret eye.
    Caught in the meshy snare, in vain they beat
    Their idle wings, entangled more and more:
    Nor on the surges of the boundless air,
    Though borne triumphant, are they safe; the gun,
    Glanc’d just, and sudden, from the fowler’s eye,
    O’ertakes their sounding pinions; and again,
    Immediate brings them from the towering wing,
    Dead to the ground: or drives them wide-dispers’d,
    Wounded, and wheeling various, down the wind.

      These are not subjects for the peaceful muse,
    Nor will she stain with such her spotless song;
    Then most delighted, when she social sees
    The whole mix’d animal creation round
    Alive, and happy. ’Tis not joy to her,
    This falsely-cheerful barbarous game of death
    This rage of pleasure, which the restless youth
    Awakes impatient, with the gleaming morn;
    When beasts of prey retire, that all night long,
    Urg’d by necessity, had rang’d the dark,
    As if their conscious ravage shunn’d the light,
    Asham’d. Not so the steady tyrant man,
    Who with the thoughtless insolence of power
    Inflam’d, beyond the most infuriate wrath
    Of the worst monster that e’er roam’d the waste,
    For sport alone pursues the cruel chase,
    Amid the beamings of the gentle days.
    Upbraid, ye ravening tribes, our wanton rage,
    For hunger kindles you, and lawless want;
    But lavish fed, in nature’s bounty roll’d,
    To joy at anguish, and delight in blood,
    Is what your horrid bosoms never knew.

So sings the muse of “The Seasons” on the one side; on the other, we
have “the lay of the last minstrel” in praise of “Fowling,” the “rev.
John Vincent, B. A. curate of Constantine, Cornwall,” whose “passion for
rural sports, and the beauties of nature,” gave birth to “a poem where
nature and sport were to be the only features of the picture,” and
wherein he thus describes.

      Full of th’ expected sport my heart beats high,
    And with impatient step I haste to reach
    The stubbles, where the scatter’d ears afford
    A sweet repast to the yet heedless game.
    How my brave dogs o’er the broad furrows bound,
    Quart’ring their ground exactly. Ah! that point
    Answers my eager hopes, and fills my breast
    With joy unspeakable. How close they lie!
    Whilst to the spot with steady pace I tend.
    Now from the ground with noisy wing they burst,
    And dart away. My victim singled out,
    In his aërial course falls short, nor skims
    Th’ adjoining hedge o’er which the rest unhurt
    Have pass’d. Now let us from that lofty hedge
    Survey with heedful eye the country round;
    That we may bend our course once more to meet
    The scatter’d covey: for no marker waits
    Upon my steps, though hill and valley here,
    With shrubby copse, and far extended brake
    Of high-grown furze, alternate rise around.

      Inviting is the view,--far to the right
    In rows of dusky green, potatoes stretch,
    With turnips mingled of a livelier hue.
    Towards the vale, fenc’d by the prickly furze
    That down the hill irregularly <DW72>s,
    Upwards they seem’d to fly; nor is their flight
    Long at this early season. Let us beat,
    With diligence and speed restrain’d, the ground,
    Making each circuit good.

      Near yonder hedge-row where high grass and ferns
    The secret hollow shade, my pointers stand.
    How beautiful they look! with outstretch’d tails,
    With heads immovable and eyes fast fix’d,
    One fore-leg rais’d and bent, the other firm,
    Advancing forward, presses on the ground!
    Convolv’d and flutt’ring on the blood stain’d earth,
    The partridge lies:--thus one by one they fall,
    Save what with happier fate escape untouch’d,
    And o’er the open fields with rapid speed
    To the close shelt’ring covert wing their way.

      When to the hedge-rows thus the birds repair,
    Most certain is our sport; but oft in brakes
    So deep they lie, that far above our head
    The waving branches close, and vex’d we hear
    The startled covey one by one make off.
    Now may we visit some remoter ground;
    My eager wishes are insatiate yet,
    And end but with the sun.
                         Yet happy he,
    Who ere the noontide beams inflame the skies,
    Has bagg’d the spoil; with lighter step he treads,
    Nor faints so fast beneath the scorching ray.
    The morning hours well spent, should mighty toil
    Require some respite, he content can seek
    Th’ o’er-arching shade, or to the friendly farm
    Betake him, where with hospitable hand
    His simple host brings forth the grateful draught
    Of honest home-brew’d beer, or cider cool.
    Such friendly treatment may each fowler find
    Who never violates the farmer’s rights,
    Nor with injurious violence, invades
    His fields of standing corn. Let us forbear
    Such cruel wrong, though on the very verge
    Of the high waving field our days should point.

       *       *       *       *       *

The pen of a country gentleman communicates an account of a remarkable
character created by “love of the _gun_.”


THE LOSCOE MISER.

_For the Every-Day Book._

About sixty years ago, at Loscoe, a small village in Derbyshire, lived
James Woolley, notorious for three things, the very good clocks he made,
his eccentric system of farming, and the very great care he took of his
money. He was, like Elwes and Dancer, an old bachelor, and for the same
reason, it was a favourite maxim with him, and ever upon his lips, that
“fine wives and fine gardens are mighty expensive things:” he
consequently kept at a very respectful distance from both. He had,
indeed, an unconquerable dread of any thing “fine,” or that approached
in any way that awful and ghost-like term “expensive.”

It would seem that Woolley’s avaricious bias, was not, as is generally
the case, his first ruling passion, though a phrenologist, might
entertain a different opinion. “When young,” says Blackner in his
History of Nottinghamshire, “he was partial to shooting; but being
detected at his sport upon the estate of the depraved William Andrew
Horne, Esq. of Butterly (who was executed on the 11th of December, 1759,
at Nottingham, for the murder of a child) and compelled by him to pay
the penalty, he made a vow never to cease from labour, except when
nature compelled him, till he had obtained sufficient property to
justify him in following his favourite sport, without dreading the
frowns of his haughty neighbour. He accordingly fell to work, and
continued at it till he was weary, when he rested, and “to it again,”--a
plan which he pursued without any regard to night or day. He denied
himself the use of an ordinary bed, and of every other comfort, as well
as necessary, except of the meanest kind. But when he had acquired
property to qualify him to carry a gun, he had lost all relish for the
sport; and he continued to labour at clock-making, except when he found
an opportunity of trafficking in land, till he had amassed a
considerable fortune, which he bequeathed to one of his relations. I
believe he died about 1770.”

It must have been a singular spectacle to any one except Woolley’s
neighbours, who were the daily observers of his habits, to have seen a
man worth upwards of 20,000_l._ up at five in the morning brushing away
with his bare feet the dew as he fetched up his cows from the pasture,
his shoes and stockings carefully held under his arm to prevent them
from being injured by the wet; though, by the by, a glance at them would
have satisfied any one they had but little to fear from the dew or any
thing else. A penny loaf boiled in a small piece of linen, made him an
excellent pudding; this with a halfpenny worth of small beer from the
village alehouse was his more than ordinary dinner, and rarely sported
unless on holydays, or when he had a friend or tenant to share the
luxury.

Once in his life Woolley was convicted of liberality. He had at great
labour and expense of time made, what he considered, a clock of
considerable value, and, as it was probably too large for common
purposes, he presented it to the corporation of Nottingham, for the
exchange. In return he was made a freeman of the town. They could not
have conferred on him a greater favour: the honour mattered not--but
election-dinners were things which powerfully appealed through his
stomach to his heart. The first he attended was productive of a
ludicrous incident. His shabby and vagrant appearance nearly excluded
him from the scene of good-eating, and even when the burgesses sat down
to table, no one seemed disposed to accommodate the miserly old
gentleman with a seat. The chairs were quickly filled: having no time to
lose, he crept under the table and thrusting up his head forced himself
violently into one, but not before he had received some heavy blows on
the bare skull.

The most prominent incident in his history, was a ploughing scheme of
his own invention. He had long lamented that he kept horses at a great
expense for the purposes of husbandry. To have kept a saddle-horse would
have been extravagant--and at last fancying he could do without them,
they were sold, and the money carefully laid by. This was a triumph--a
noble saving! The winter passed away, and his hay and corn-stacks stood
undiminished; ploughing time however arrived, and his new plan must be
carried into effect. The plough was drawn from its inglorious
resting-place, and a score men were summoned from the village to supply
the place of horses. At the breakfast-table he was not without fears of
a famine--he could starve himself, but a score of brawny villagers,
hungry, and anticipating a hard day’s work, would eat, and drink too,
and must be satisfied. They soon proceeded to the field, where a long
continued drought had made the ground almost impenetrable; the day
became excessively hot, and the men tugged and puffed to little purpose;
they again ate heartily, and drank more good ale than the old man had
patience to think of; and difficult as it was, to force the share
through the unyielding sward, it was still more difficult to refrain
from laughing out at the grotesque figure their group presented. They
made many wry faces, and more wry furrows, and spoiled with their feet
what they had not ploughed amiss. But this was not all. Had a balloon
been sent up from the field it could scarcely have drawn together more
intruders; he tried, but in vain, to keep them off; they thronged upon
him from all quarters; his gates were all set open or thrown off the
hooks; and the fences broken down in every direction. Woolley perceived
his error; the men, the rope traces, and the plough were sent home in a
hurry, and with some blustering, and many oaths, the trespassers were
got rid of. The fences were mended, and the gates replaced, and having
to his heart’s content gratified his whim, he returned to the
old-fashioned custom of ploughing with horses, until in his brains’
fertility he could discover something better and less “expensive!”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·40.


~September 2.~


LONDON BURNT, 1666.

This notice in our almanacs was descriptively illustrated in vol. i.
col. 1150-1165.


BARTHOLOMEW FAIR, 1826.

Another year arrives, and spite of corporation “resolutions,” and
references to “the committee,” and “reports,” and “recommendations,” to
abolish the fair, it is held again. “Now,” says an agreeable observer,
“Now arrives that Saturnalia of nondescript noise and nonconformity,
‘Bartlemy fair;’--when that prince of peace-officers, the lord mayor,
changes his sword of state into a sixpenny trumpet, and becomes the lord
of misrule and the patron of pickpockets; and lady Holland’s name leads
an unlettered mob instead of a lettered one; when Mr. Richardson
maintains, during three whole days and a half, a managerial supremacy
that must be not a little enviable even in the eyes of Mr. Elliston
himself; and Mr. Gyngell holds, during the same period, a scarcely less
distinguished station as the Apollo of servant-maids; when ‘the
incomparable (not to say _eternal_) _young_ Master Saunders’ rides on
horseback to the admiration of all beholders, in the person of his
eldest son; and when all the giants in the land, and the dwarfs too,
make a general muster, and each proves to be, according to the most
correct measurement, at least a foot taller or shorter than any other in
the fair, and in fact, the only one worth seeing,--‘all the rest being
impostors!’ In short, when every booth in the fair combines in itself
the attractions of all the rest, and so perplexes with its irresistible
merit the rapt imagination of the half-holyday schoolboys who have got
but sixpence to spend upon the whole, that they eye the outsides of each
in a state of pleasing despair, till their leave of absence is expired
twice over, and then return home filled with visions of giants and
gingerbread-nuts, and dream all night long of what they have not
seen.”[331]

       *       *       *       *       *

The almanac day for Bartholomew fair, is on the third of the month,
which this year fell on a Sunday, and it being prescribed that the fair
shall be proclaimed “on or before the third,” proclamation was
accordingly made, and the fair commenced on Saturday the second of
September, 1826. Its appearance on that and subsequent days, proves that
it is going out like the lottery, by force of public opinion; for the
people no longer buy lottery tickets even in “the _last_ lottery,” nor
pay as they used to do at “Bartlemy fair.” There were this year only
three shows at sixpence, and one at twopence; all the rest were “only a
penny.”

The _sixpenny_ shows were, Clarke, with riders and tumblers; Richardson,
with his tragi-comical company, enacting “Paul Pry;” and wicked
Wombwell, with his fellow brutes.

In the _twopenny_ show were four lively little crocodiles about twelve
inches long, hatched from the eggs at Peckham, by steam; two larger
crocodiles; four cages of fierce rattle snakes; and a dwarf lady.

In the _penny_ shows were a glass-blower, sitting at work in a glass
wig, with rows of curls all over, making pretty little teacups at
threepence each, and miniature tobacco pipes for a penny; he was
assisted by a wretched looking female, who was a sword-swallower at the
last figure, and figured in this by placing her feet on hot iron, and
licking a poker nearly red hot with her tongue. In “Brown’s grand
company from Paris,” there were juggling, tight-rope dancing, a learned
horse, and playing on the salt-box with a rolling-pin, to a tune which
is said to be peculiar to the pastime. The other penny shows were nearly
as last year, and silver-haired ladies and dwarfs, more plentiful and
less in demand than learned pigs, who, on that account, drew “good
houses.”

In this year’s fair there was not one “up-and-down,” or “round-about.”

The west side of Giltspur-street was an attractive mart to certain “men
of letters;” for the ground was covered with “relics of literature.” In
the language of my informant, for I did not visit the fair myself, there
was a “path of genius” from St. Sepulchre’s church to Cock-lane. He
mentions that a person, apparently an agent of a religious society, was
anxiously busy in the fair distributing a bill entitled--“Are you
prepared to die?”


ROMAN REMAINS AT PENTONVILLE,

and

THE WHITE CONDUIT.

I am not learned in the history or the science of phrenology, but,
unless I am mistaken, surely in the days of “craniology,” the organ of
“inhabitiveness” was called the organ of “travelling.” Within the last
minute I have felt my head in search of the development. I imagine it
must be very palpable to the scientific, for I not only incline to
wander but to locate. However that may be, I cannot find it myself--for
want, I suppose, of a topographical view of the cranium, and I have not
a copy of Mr. Cruikshank’s “Illustrations of Phrenology” to refer to.

At home, I always sit in the same place if I can make my way to it
without disturbing the children; all of whom, by the by, (I speak of the
younger ones,) are great sticklers for rights of sitting, and urge their
claims on each other with a persistence which takes all my authority to
abate. I have a habit, too, at a friend’s house of always preferring the
seat I dropped into on my first visit; and the same elsewhere. The first
time I went to the Chapter Coffee-house, some five-and-twenty years ago,
I accidentally found myself alone with old Dr. Buchan, in the same box;
it was by the fireplace on the left from Paternoster-row door: poor
Robert Heron presently afterwards entered, and then a troop of the
doctor’s familiars dropped in, one by one; and I sat in the corner, a
stranger to all of them, and therefore a silent auditor of their
pleasant disputations. At my next appearance I forbore from occupying
the same seat, because it would have been an obtrusion on the literary
community; but I got into the adjoining box, and that always, for the
period of my then frequenting the house, was my coveted box. After an
absence of twenty years, I returned to the “Chapter,” and involuntarily
stepped to the old spot; it was pre-occupied; and in the doctor’s box
were other faces, and talkers of other things. I strode away to a
distant part of the room to an inviting vacancy, which, from that
accident, and my propensity, became my desirable sitting place at every
future visit. My strolls abroad are of the same character. I prefer
walking where I walked when novelty was charming; where I can have the
pleasure of recollecting that I formerly felt pleasure--of rising to the
enjoyment of a spirit hovering over the remains it had animated.

One of my oldest, and therefore one of my still-admired walks is by the
way of Islington. I am partial to it, because, when I was eleven years
old, I went every evening from my father’s, near Red Lion-square, to a
lodging in that village “for a consumption,” and returned the following
morning. I thus became acquainted with Canonbury, and the Pied Bull, and
Barnesbury-park, and White Conduit-house; and the intimacy has been kept
up until presumptuous takings in, and enclosures, and new buildings,
have nearly destroyed it. The old site seems like an old friend who has
formed fashionable acquaintanceships, and lost his old heartwarming
smiles in the constraint of a new face.

In my last Islington walk, I took a survey of the only remains of the
Roman encampment, near Barnesbury-park. This is a quadrangle of about
one hundred and thirty feet, surrounded by a fosse or ditch, about
five-and-twenty feet wide, and twelve feet deep. It is close to the west
side of the present end of the New Road, in a line with Penton-street;
immediately opposite to it, on the east side of the road, is built a row
of houses, at present uninhabited, called Minerva-place. This quadrangle
is supposed to have been the prætorium or head quarters of Suetonius,
when he engaged the British queen, Boadicea, about the year 60. The
conflict was in the eastward valley below, at the back of Pentonville.
Here Boadicea, with her two daughters before her in the same
war-chariot, traversed the plain, haranguing her troops; telling them,
as Tacitus records, “that it was usual to the Britons to war under the
conduct of women,” and inciting them to “vengeance for the oppression of
public liberty, for the stripes inflicted on her person, for the
defilement of her virgin daughters;” declaring “that in that battle they
must remain utterly victorious or utterly perish: such was the firm
purpose of her who was a woman; the men, if they pleased, might still
enjoy life and bondage.” The slaughter was terrible, eighty thousand of
the Britons were left dead on the field; it terminated victoriously for
the Romans, near Gray’s-inn-lane, at the place called “Battle Bridge,”
in commemoration of the event.

[Illustration: ~Pretorium of the Roman Camp near Pentonville.~]

The pencil of the artist has been employed to give a correct and
picturesque representation as it now appears, in September, 1826, of the
last vestige of the Roman power in this suburb. The view is taken from
the north-east angle of the prætorium. Until within a few years the
ground about it was unbroken; and, even now, the quadrangle itself is
surprisingly complete, considering that nearly eighteen centuries have
elapsed since it was formed by the Roman soldiery. In a short time the
spirit of improvement will entirely efface it, and houses and gardens
occupy its site. In the fosse of this station, which is overrun with
sedge and brake, there is so pretty a “bit,” to use an artist’s word,
that I have caused it to be sketched.

[Illustration: ~The Old Well in the Fosse.~]

This may be more pleasantly regarded when the ancient works themselves
have vanished. Within a few yards of the western side of the fosse, and
parallel with it, there is raised a mound or rampart of earth. It is in
its original state and covered with verdure. In fine mornings a stray
valitudinarian or two may be seen pacing its summit. Its western <DW72>
has long been the Sunday resort of Irishmen for the game of foot-ball.

Getting back into the New Road, its street which stands on fields I
rambled in when a boy, leads to “White Conduit-house,” which derives its
name from a building still preserved, I was going to say, but I prefer
to say, still standing.

[Illustration: ~The White Conduit.~]

Mr. Joseph Fussell who resides within sight of this little edifice, and
whose pencil took the Roman general’s station, and the well, also drew
this Conduit; and his neighbour, Mr. Henry White, engraved the three, as
they now present themselves to the reader’s eye.

The view of the “White Conduit” is from the north, or back part, looking
towards Pentonville, with Pancras new church and other buildings in the
distance. It was erected over a head of water that formerly supplied the
Charter-house, and bore a stone in front inscribed “T. S.” the initials
of Sutton, the founder, with his arms, and the date “1641.”[332]

About 1810, the late celebrated Wm. Huntington, S.S., of Providence
chapel, who lived in a handsome house within sight, was at the expense
of clearing the spring for the use of the inhabitants; but, because his
pulpit opinions were obnoxious, some of the neighbouring vulgar threw
loads of soil upon it in the night, which rendered the water impure, and
obstructed its channel, and finally ceasing to flow, the public was
deprived of the kindness he proposed. The building itself was in a very
perfect state at that time, and ought to have been boarded up after the
field it stood in was thrown open. As the new buildings proceeded it was
injured and defaced by idle labourers and boys, from mere wantonness and
reduced to a mere ruin. There was a kind of upper floor or hayloft in
it, which was frequently a shelter to the houseless wanderer. A few
years ago some poor creatures made it a comfortable hostel for the
night, with a little hay. Early in the morning a passing workman
perceived smoke issuing from the crevices, and as he approached heard
loud cries from within. Some mischievous miscreants had set fire to the
fodder beneath the sleepers, and afterwards fastened the door on the
outside: the inmates were scorched by the fire, and probably they would
all have been suffocated in a few minutes, if the place had not been
broken open.

The “White Conduit” at this time merely stands to shame those who had
the power, and neglected to preserve it. To the buildings grown up
around, it might have been rendered a neat ornament, by planting a few
trees and enclosing the whole with an iron railing, and have stood as a
monument of departed worth. This vicinity was anciently full of springs
and stone conduits; the erections have long since gone to decay, and
from their many waters, only one has been preserved, which is
notoriously deficient as a supply to the populous neighbourhood. During
the heats of summer the inhabitants want this common element in the
midst of plenty. The spring in a neighbouring street is frequently
exhausted by three or four o’clock in the afternoon, the handle of the
pump is then padlocked till the next morning, and the grateful and
necessary refreshment of spring-water is not to be obtained without
going miles in search of another pump. It would seem as if the parochial
powers in this quarter were leagued with publicans and sinners, to
compel the thirsty to buy deleterious beer and bowel-disturbing “pop,”
or to swallow the New River water fresh with impurities from the
thousands of people who daily cleanse their foul bodies in the stream,
as it lags along for the use of our kitchens and tea-tables.

“White Conduit-house,” has ceased to be a recreation in the good sense
of the word. Its present denomination is the “Minor Vauxhall,” and its
chief attraction during the passing summer has been Mrs. Bland. She has
still powers, and if their exercise here has been a stay and support to
this sweet melodist, so far the establishment may be deemed respectable.
It is a ground for balloon-flying and skittle-playing, and just
maintains itself above the very lowest, so as to be one of the most
doubtful places of public resort. Recollections of it some years ago are
more in its favour. Its tea-gardens then in summer afternoons, were well
accustomed by tradesmen and their families; they are now comparatively
deserted, and instead, there is, at night, a starveling show of odd
company and  lamps, a mock orchestra with mock singing, dancing
in a room which decent persons would prefer to withdraw their young
folks from if they entered, and fire-works “as usual,” which, to say the
truth, are usually very good.

Such is the present state of a vicinage which, “in my time,” was the
pleasantest near spot to the north of London. The meadow of the “White
Conduit” commanded an extensive prospect of the Hampstead and Highgate
hills, over beautiful pastures and hedge-rows which are now built on, or
converted into brick clamps, for the _material_ of irruption on the
remaining glades. The pleasant views are wholly obstructed. In a few
short years, London will distend its enormous bulk to the heights that
overlook its proud city; and, like the locusts of old, devour every
green field, and nothing will be left to me to admire, of all that I
admired.

       *       *       *       *       *

ELEGY

_Written in Bartlemy Fair, at Five o’clock in the morning, in 1810._

    The clock-bell tolls the hour of early day,
      The lowing herd their Smithfield penance drie,
    The watchman homeward plods his weary way
      And leaves the fair--all solitude to me!

    Now the first beams of morning glad the sight,
      And all the air a solemn stillness holds;
    Save when the sheep-dog bays with hoarse affright,
      And brutal drovers pen the unwilling folds.

    Save that where sheltered, or from wind or shower,
      The lock’d-out ’prentice, or frail nymph complain,
    Of such as, wandering near their secret bower,
      Molest them, sensible in sleep, to pain.

    Beneath those ragged tents--that boarded shade,
      Which late display’d its stores in tempting heaps;
    There, children, dogs, cakes, oysters, all are laid,
      There, guardian of the whole, the master sleeps.

    The busy call of care-begetting morn,
      The well-slept passenger’s unheeding tread;
    The showman’s clarion, or the echoing horn,
      Too soon must rouse them from their lowly bed.

    Perhaps in this neglected booth is laid
      Some head volcanic, oft discharging fire!
    Hands--that the rod of _magic_ lately sway’d;
      Toes--that so nimbly danc’d upon the wire.

    Some clown, or pantaloon--the gazers’ jest,
      Here, with his train in dirty pageant stood:
    Some tired-out posture-master here may rest,
      Some conjuring swordsman--guiltless of his blood!

    The applause of listening cockneys to command,
      The threats of city-marshal to despise;
    To give delight to all the grinning band,
      And read their merit in spectators’ eyes,

    Is still their boast;--nor, haply, theirs alone,
      Polito’s lions (though now _dormant_ laid)
    And human monsters, shall acquire renown,
      The spotted <DW64>--and the armless maid!

    Peace to the youth, who, slumbering at the _Bear_,
      Forgets his present lot, his perils past:
    Soon will the crowd again be thronging there,
      To view the man on wild Sombrero cast.

    Careful their booths, from insult to protect,
      These furl their tapestry, late erected high;
    Nor longer with prodigious pictures deck’d,
      They tempt the passing youth’s astonish’d eye.

    But when the day calls forth the belles and beaux,
      The cunning showmen each device display,
    And many a clown the useful notice shows,
     To teach ascending strangers--_where to pay_.

    Sleep on, ye imps of merriment--sleep on!
      In this short respite to your labouring train;
    And when this time of annual mirth is gone,
      May ye enjoy, in peace, your hard-earned gain![333]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·40.

  [331] Mirror of the Months.

  [332] Nelson’s History of Islington.

  [333] The Morning Chronicle, 1810.


~September 3.~


PURTON FAIR, WILTS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _August 18, 1826._

Dear Sir,--Perhaps you, or some of your readers, may be acquainted with
a small village in the north of Wiltshire, called _Purton_, very
pleasantly situated, and dear to me, from a child; it being the place
where I passed nearly all my boyish days. I went to school there, and
there spent many a pleasant hour which I now think of with sincere
delight; and perhaps you will not object to a few particulars concerning
a fair held there on the first day of May and the third day of September
in every year.

The spot whereon Purton fair is annually celebrated, is a very pleasant
little green called the “close,” or play-ground, belonging to all the
unmarried men in the village. They generally assemble there every
evening after the toils of the day to recreate themselves with a few
pleasant sports. Their favourite game is what they call _backswording_,
in some places called _singlestick_. Some few of the village have the
good fortune to be adepts in that _noble art_, and are held up as beings
of transcendent genius among the rustic admirers of that noted science.
They have one whom they call their umpire, to whom all disputes are
referred, and he always, with the greatest possible impartiality,
decides them.

About six years ago a neighbouring farmer, whose orchard joins the
green, thought that his orchard might be greatly improved. He
accordingly set to work, pulled down the original wall, and built a new
one, not forgetting to take in several feet of the green. The villagers
felt great indignity at the encroachment, and resolved to claim their
rights. They waited till the new wall should be complete, and in the
evening of the same day a party of about forty marched to the spot armed
with great sticks, pickaxes, &c., and very deliberately commenced
breaking down the wall. The owner on being apprised of what was passing,
assembled all his domestics and proceeded to the spot, when a furious
scuffle ensued, and several serious accidents happened. At last,
however, the aggressor finding he could not succeed, proposed a
settlement; he entirely removed the new wall on the following day, and
returned it to the place where the old one stood.

On the morning of the fair, as soon as the day begins to dawn, all is
bustle and confusion throughout the village. Gipsies are first seen with
their donkies approaching the place of rendezvous; then the village
rustics in their clean white Sunday smocks, and the lasses with their
Sunday gowns, caps, and ribands, hasten to the green, and all is mirth
and gaiety.

I cannot pass over a very curious character who used regularly to visit
the fair, and I was told by an ancient inhabitant that he had done so
for several years. He was an old gipsy who had attained to high favour
with all the younkers of the place, from his jocular habits, curious
dress, and the pleasant stories he used to relate. He called himself
“Corey Dyne,” or “Old Corey,” and those are the only names by which he
was known. He was accustomed to place a little hat on the ground, from
the centre of which rose a stick about three feet high, whereon he put
either halfpence or a small painted box, or something equally winning to
the eye of his little customers. There he stood crying, “Now who throws
with poor old Corey--come to Corey--come to Corey Dyne; only a halfpenny
a throw, and only once a year!” A boy who had purchased the right to
throw was placed about three feet from the hat, with a small piece of
wood which he threw at the article on the stick, and if it fell in the
hat, (which by the by it was almost invariably sure to do,) the thrower
lost his money; but if out of the hat, on the ground, the article from
the stick was claimed by the thrower. The good humour of “Old Corey”
generally ensured him plenty of custom. I have oftentimes been a loser
with him, but never a winner. I believe that no one in all Purton knows
from whence he is, although every body is acquainted with him.

There was a large show on the place, at which the rustics were wont to
gaze with surprise and admiration. The chief object of their wonder was
our “punch.” They could not form the slightest idea how little wooden
figures could talk and dance about; they supposed that there must be
some life in them. I well remember that I once undertook to set them
right, but was laughed at and derided me for my presumption and boast of
_superior knowledge_.

There was also another very merry fellow who frequented the fair by the
name of “Mr. Merryman.” He obtained great celebrity by giving various
imitations of birds, &c., which he would very readily do after
collecting a sufficient sum “to clear his pipe,” as he used to say. He
then began with the nightingale, which he imitated very successfully,
then followed the blackbird--linnet--goldfinch--robin--geese and ducks
on a rainy morning--turkies, &c. &c. Then, perhaps, after collecting
some more money “to clear his pipe,” he would imitate a jackass, or a
cow. His excellent imitation of the crow of a cock strongly affected the
risible muscles of his auditors.

The amusements last till near midnight, when the rustics, being
exhilarated with the effects of good strong Wiltshire ale, generally
part after a few glorious battles.

The next day several champions enter the field to contest the right to
several prizes, which are laid out in the following order:--

1st. A new smock.

2nd. A new hat with a blue cockade.

3rd. An inferior hat with a white cockade.

4th. A still inferior hat without a cockade.

A stage is erected on the green, and at five o’clock the sport
commences; and a very celebrated personage, whom they call their
_umpshire_, (umpire,) stands high above the rest to award the prizes.
The candidates are generally selected from the best players at
singlestick, and on this occasion they use their utmost skill and
ingenuity, and are highly applauded by the surrounding spectators. I
must not forget to remark that on this grand, and to them, interesting
day, the inhabitants of Purton do not combat against each other.
No--believe me, sir, they are better acquainted with the laws of
chivalry. Purton produces four candidates, and a small village
adjoining, called Stretton, sends forth four more. These candidates are
representatives of the villages to which they respectively belong, and
they who lose have to pay all the expenses of the day; but it is to the
credit of the sons of Purton I record, that for seven successive years
their candidates have been returned the victors. The contest generally
lasts two hours, and, after that, the ceremony of chairing the
representatives takes place, which is thus performed:--Four chairs made
with the boughs of trees are in waiting, and the conquerors are placed
therein and carried through the village with every possible
demonstration of joy, the inhabitants shouting “Purton for ever! huzza!
my boys, huzza!” and waving boughs over their triumphant candidates.
After the chairing they adjourn to the village public-house, and spend
the remainder of the evening as before.

The third day is likewise a day of bustle and confusion. All repair to a
small common, called the cricket ground, and a grand match takes place
between the Purton club and the Stretton club; there are about twenty
candidates of a side. The vanquished parties pay a shilling each to
defray the expense of a cold collation, which is previously provided in
a pleasant little copse adjoining the cricket-ground, and the remainder
of the day is spent convivially.

I remember hearing the landlord of the public-house at Purton, (which is
situated on one side of the green,) observe to a villager, that during
the three days’ merriment he had sold six thousand gallons of strong
beer and ale; the man of course doubted him, and afterwards very
sarcastically remarked to me, “It’s just as asy, measter, for he to zay
zix thousand gallons as dree thousand!” Does not this, good Mr. Editor,
show a little genuine Purton wit?

I have now, my dear sir, finished, and have endeavoured to describe
three pleasant days spent in an innocent and happy manner; and if I have
succeeded in affording you any service, or your readers any amusement, I
am amply rewarded. Allow me to add I feel such an affection for old
Purton, that should I at any time in my life visit Wiltshire, I would
travel twenty miles out of my road to ramble once more in the haunts of
my boyhood.

  Believe me, my dear Sir,

  Yours very sincerely,

  _August, 18, 1826._

  C. T.

       *       *       *       *       *

P.S. Since writing the above I have received a letter from a very
particular friend who went to Purton school five years, to whom I
applied for a few extra particulars respecting the fair, &c., and he
thus writes, “Dear C. You seem to think that with the name I still
retain all the characteristics and predilections of a _hodge_; and
therefore you seek to me for information respecting the
backsword-playing, fair, &c. Know that as to the first, it is (and has
been for the last two years) entirely done away with, as the principal
‘farmers’ in the place ‘_done_’ like it, and so don’t suffer it. As to
the fair, where lads and lasses meet in their best gowns, and ribands,
and clean smocks, you must know, most assuredly, more of it than I do,
as I seldom troubled about it. You must bear in mind that this fair is
exactly the same as that held in the month of May, but as no notice has
been taken of it by Mr. Hone in either of his volumes, I suppose it very
little matters whether your description is of the fair held in May or
September.”

I have to lament, my dear sir, the discontinuance of the ancient custom
of backswording at Purton village; but so long as they keep up their
fairs, the other loss will not be so much felt.

  C. T.

       *       *       *       *       *

  _August 30, 1826._

I forgot to mention in my particulars of Purton-fair, that Old Corey,
and the other _celebrated_ worthies, only come to the September fair, as
the May fair is disregarded by them, it being a fair principally for the
sale of cattle, &c. and the September fair is entirely devoted to
pleasure. Perhaps you can introduce this small piece of intelligence,
together with the following doggrel song written for the occasion.

  C. T.

  TO THE WORTHY AND RESPECTABLE INHABITANTS OF PURTON,

  _This_ SONG _is most respectfully inscribed_,

  _By their ever true and devoted humble servant_,

  CHARLES TOMLINSON.

=SONG.=

PURTON FAIR.

    Come, neighbours, listen, I’ll sing you a song,
    Which, I assure you, will not keep you long;
    I’ll sing a good song about old Purton fair,
    For that is the place, lads, to drive away care.

    The damsels all meet full of mirth and of glee,
    And they are as happy as happy can be;
    Such worth, and such beauty, fairs seldom display,
    And sorrow is banished on this happy day.

    There’s the brave lads of Purton at backsword so clever,
    Who were ne’er known to flinch, but victorious ever;
    The poor boys of Stretton are basted away,
    For Purton’s fam’d youths ever carry the day.

    ’Tis “Old Corey Dyne,” who wisely declares,
    Stretton’s lads must be beaten at all Purton’s fairs;
    They can’t match our courage, then, huzza! my boys,
    To still conquering Purton let’s kick up a noise.

    “Old Corey’s” the merriest blade in the fair,
    What he tells us is true, so, prithee, don’t stare;
    “Remember poor Corey, come, pray have a throw,
    ’Tis _but_ once a year, as you very well know.”

    _But_--here ends my song, so let’s haste to the green,
    ’Tis as pretty a spot as ever was seen;
    And if you are sad or surrounded with care,
    Haste quickly! haste quickly! to OLD PURTON FAIR.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 61·07.


~September 4.~


HOW TO KEEP APPLES.

Gather them dry, and put them with clean straw, or clean chaff, into
casks; cover them up close, and put them into a cool dry cellar. Fruit
will keep perfectly good a twelvemonth in this manner.


_How to mark your fruit._

Let the cultivator of choice fruit cut in paper the initial letters of
his name, or any other mark he likes; and just before his peaches,
nectarines, &c. begin to be , stick such letters or mark with
gum-water on that side of the fruit which is next the sun. That part of
the rind which is under the paper will remain green, in the exact form
of the mark, and and so the fruit be known wheresoever found, for the
mark cannot be obliterated.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·92.


~September 5.~


OLD BARTHOLOMEW.

This day has been so marked in our almanacs since the new style.


THE SEASON.

We may expect very pleasant weather during this month. For whether the
summer has been cold, warm, or showery, September, in all latitudes
lying between 45 and 55 degrees north, produces, on an average, the
finest and pleasantest weather of the year: as we get farther south the
pleasantest temperature is found in October; more northward than 55
degrees the chills of autumn are already arrived, and we must look for
temperature to August.[334]

       *       *       *       *       *

THE GYMNASIUM.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    Hæc opera atque hæ sunt generosi Principis artes.

  Juv. Sat. 8. L. 224.

    Let cricket, tennis, fives, and ball,
    The active to amusement call;
    Let sportsmen through the fields at morn
    Discharge the gun and sound the horn,--
    Gymnastic sport shall fill my hours,
    Renew my strength and tone my powers.

    I learn to climb, to walk and run,
    I make defence, and dangers shun;
    Now quick, now slow, now poised on high,
    I stand in air and vault the sky;
    The sailor’s skill, the soldier’s part,
    I compass by Gymnastic art.

    All life’s concerns require that health
    Should be secured to gather wealth;
    That limb and muscle, nerve and vein,
    Should vigorous force and motion gain:--
    Seek the Gymnasium,--try the plan,
    And be the strong and graceful man.

    The Olympic games, of Grecian birth,
    Gave many a youth athletic worth;
    Hence Romans shone;--hence Britons fought,
    The Picts and Vandals influence caught;
    The lance, the spear, and arrow flew,
    And prove what deeds Gymnastics do.

    With ease the horseman learns to ride
    And keep his hobby in his pride;
    Bloodless the feats are here pursued,
    And vanquished contests are renewed.
    Hey for Gymnastics!--’tis the rage
    Both with the simple and the sage.

    Clias, and Voelker as the chief,
    Each makes his charge and gives relief;
    Each points his pupils to the goal,
    And, more than Parry, gains the pole:--
    Up and be trim!--the sport is fine,--
    Fling down the gauntlet,--mount the line.

    Caleidoscopes were once the taste,--
    Velocipedes were rode for haste,--
    Those fed the eye with pleasing views,
    These ran the streets and tithed their dues;
    Thrown to the shade like fashions past,
    Gymnastics reign, for they are last.

    Nature with art is like a tower,
    Strong in defence in every hour;
    Nature with art can nearly climb
    The Alp and Appenine of time;
    Make life more lasting, life more bold,
    By true Gymnastic skill controlled.

  J. R. PRIOR.

  _Sept. 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 60·35.

  [334] Perennial Calendar.


~September 6.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 6th of September, 1734, died in France, the Sieur Michael
Tourant, aged ninety-eight, of whom it is said he never eat salt, and
had none of the infirmities of old age.[335]


A TOTAL ECLIPSE IN CALIGRAPHY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--As a subscriber to your highly entertaining work, I take the
liberty of sending you the following.

In the first volume of the _Every-Day Book_, page 1086, I found an
account of some small writing, executed by Peter Bales, which Mr.
D’Israeli presumed to have been the whole bible written so small, that
it might be put in an English walnut no bigger than a hen’s egg. “The
nut holdeth the book; there are as many leaves in this little book as in
the great bible, and as much written in one of the little leaves, as a
great leaf of the bible.”--There is likewise an account in the same
pages of the “Iliad” having been written so small that it might be put
in a nut-shell; which is nothing near so much as the above.

I have lately seen written within the compass of a new penny piece, with
the naked eye, and with a common clarified pen, the lord’s prayer, the
creed, the ten commandments, the sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth,
eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth collects after Trinity,
the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, &c., the name of the writer, place
of abode, nearest market town, county, day of the month and date of the
year, all in words at length, and with the whole of the capital letters
and stops belonging thereto, the commandments being all numbered. It was
written by, and is in the possession of, Mr. John Parker of Wingerworth,
near Chesterfield, Derbyshire: the writing bears date September 10,
1823. This piece of writing, I find, upon calculation, to be
considerably smaller than either of the before-mentioned pieces. My
calculation is as follows:--

A moderate sized egg will hold a book one inch and three quarters by one
inch and three-eighths. Bibles have from about sixty to eighty lines in
a column; I have not seen more. In this ingenious display of fine
penmanship, there are eighty lines in one inch, and two half-eighths of
an inch, which in one inch and three quarters, (the length of the
bible,) is one hundred and six lines, which would contain one-third more
matter than the bibles with eighty lines in a column; and one line of
this writing, one inch and two-half eighths of an inch in length, (which
is the sixteenth of an inch less in bread than the small bible,) is
equal to two lines from one column of the great bible--for example.

Isaiah. Chap. XXIV.--Two lines of verse 20, the bible having
seventy-nine lines in a column:--

  “and the transgression thereof shall be heavy
  upon it, and it shall fall, and not rise again.”

Ezekiel, Chap. XXX.--Two lines of verse 12, the bible having sixty-three
lines in a column:--

  “and I will make the Land waste, and all that
  is therein, by the hand of strangers.”

One line of Mr. Parker’s writing being part of the seventh collect after
Trinity:--

  “good things; graft in our hearts the love of thy
  name, increase in us true religion, now”--

Another line being part of the ninth and tenth commandments:--

  “false witness against thy neighbour. 10.--Thou
  shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house.”--

Mr. Parker very obligingly submits his writing to the inspection of the
curious, and would execute one similar for a proper reward. If this
account should be thought worthy of a place in your “_Every-Day Book_,”
I shall feel much obliged by its insertion, and will endeavour to send
you something amusing respecting the customs, pastimes, and amusements
of this part of Derbyshire.

  I am, Sir,

  Your well-wisher

  And obedient servant,

  JOHN FRANCIS BROWNE.

  _Lings, near Chesterfield,_

  _August, 30, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·17.

  [335] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~September 7.~


ENURCHUS.

For this saint, in the church of England calendar, see vol. i. col.
1253.


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 7th of September, 1772, a most astonishing rain fell at Inverary,
in Scotland, by which the rivers rose to such a height, as to carry
every thing along with the current that stood in the way. Even trees
that had braved the floods for more than one hundred years, were torn up
by the roots and carried down the stream. Numbers of bridges were swept
away, and the military roads rendered impassable. All the duke of
Argyle’s cascades, bridges, and bulwarks, were destroyed at his fine
palace, in that neighbourhood.[336]


[Illustration: ~Baron Brown, the Durham Poet.~]

    A Latin line beneath his name
    May lift along the laureate’s fame,
    As on a crutch, and make it go
    For half an age, for all to know
    That there was one, in our time,
    Who thought mere folly not a crime;
    And, though he scorn’d to be a scorner
    And offer Brown to Poets Corner,
    Imagined it a fit proceeding
    To give his life--let who will sneer at
    It--“PALMAM QUI MERUIT FERAT.”

MR. JOHN SYKES, bookseller, Johnson’s-head, Newcastle, in the “Local
Records, or Historical Register of Remarkable Events,” which, in 1824,
he compiled into a very interesting octavo volume, inserts the death,
with some account of the “life, character, and behaviour,” of the
self-celebrated poet-laureate of Durham, whose portrait adorns this
page. He has not been registered here under the day of his decease
according to Mr. Syke’s obit, but it is not fitting as regards this
work, that Brown should die for ever, and therefore, from a gentleman
who knew him, the reader will please to accept the following


MEMOIR OF JAMES BROWN.

_For the Every-Day Book._

This curious personage was well known for a long series of years to the
inhabitants of Northumberland and Durham, and we believe few men have
figured on the stage of the world more remarkable for their
peculiarities and eccentricities.

Of the early part of James Brown’s life little is known that can be
depended upon, but the compiler of the present article has heard him
assert that he was born at Berwick-on-Tweed; if this be the case it is
probable he left that town at a very early age, as in his speech none of
the provincialisms of the lower order of inhabitants of Berwick could be
observed, and had he resided there for any length of time, he must have
imperceptibly imbibed the vulgar dialect. Certain, however, it is, that
when a young man he resided in that “_fashionable_” part of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne called “the Side,” where he kept a rag-shop, and was
in the habit of attending the fairs in the neighbourhood with clothes
ready-made for sale. During his residence in Newcastle his first wife
died; of this person he always spoke in terms of affection, and was
known long after her death, to shed tears on her being alluded to. In
all probability it was owing to his loss of her that his mind became
disturbed, and from an industrious tradesman he became a fanatic. A few
years after her decease he married a Miss Richardson, of Durham, a
respectable though a very eccentric character, and who survived him a
year. This lady being possessed of a theatre, and some other little
property in Durham, he removed to that city to reside.

When Brown first devoted himself to the muses is uncertain, but about
thirty-three years ago, he lived in Newcastle, styled himself the
poet-laureate of that place, and published a poem explanatory of a
chapter in the Apocalypse, which was “adorned” with a hideous engraving
of a beast with ten horns. Of this plate he always spoke in terms of
rapture. We have heard that it was designed by the bard; but as Mr. B.,
though a poet, never laid any claim to the character of an artist, it is
our belief that he had no hand in its manufacture, but that it was the
work of some of those waggish friends who deceived him by their tricks,
and rendered his life a pleasure. Their ingenious fictions prevented his
dwelling on scenes by which his existence might have been embittered,
and it is but justice to his numerous hoaxers to assert, that without
their pecuniary assistance he would have often been in want of common
necessaries. Though credulous he was honest; though poor he was
possessed of many virtues; and while they laughed at the fancies of the
visionary, they respected the man. Brown once indulged a gentleman in
Durham with a sight of the drawing above alluded to, and on a loud laugh
at what the poet esteemed the very perfection of terrific sublimity,
Brown told him “he was no christian, or he would not deride a scriptural
drawing _which the angel Gabriel had approved_!”

Brown’s poesy was chiefly of a serious nature, (at least it was intended
to be so,) levity and satire were not his _forte_. Like Dante, his
imagination was gloomy--he delighted to describe the torments of
hell--the rattling of the chains, and the screams of the damned; the
mount of Sisyphus was his Parnassus, the Styx was his Helicon, and the
pale forms that flit by Lethe’s billows, the muses that inspired his
lay. His poems consisted chiefly of visions, prophecies, and rhapsodies,
suggested by some part of the sacred volume of the contents of which he
had an astonishing recollection. When he was at the advanced age of
ninety-two it was almost impossible to quote any passage of scripture to
him without his remembering the book, chapter, and frequently the verse
from whence it was taken. Of his poetry (though in his favourite city he
has left many imitators) we cannot say any thing in praise; it had
“neither rhyme nor reason,” it was such as a madman would inscribe on
the walls of his cell. His song, like that of the witches in Thalaba,
was “an unintelligible song” to all but the writer, on whose mind in
reading it, to use the words of one of the sweetest of our modern poets,
“meaning flashed like strong inspiration.” The only two lines in his
works that have any thing like meaning in them are--

    “When men let Satan rule their heart
    They do act the devil’s part.”

Our author’s last, and as he esteemed it, his best work--his _monumentum
ære perennius_, was a pamphlet published in Newcastle in 1820, by
Preston and Heaton, at the reasonable price of one shilling; for, unlike
his brother bards, Mr. Brown never published in an expensive form. He
was convinced that merit would not lie hid though concealed in a
pamphlet, but like Terence’s beauty, _diu latere non potest_, and that
nonsense, though printed in quarto with the types of a Davison, would be
still unnoticed and neglected. On his once being shown the quarto
edition of the “White Doe,” and told that he ought to publish in a
similar manner, his answer was that “none but the _devil’s_ poets needed
fine clothes!” The pamphlet above alluded to was entitled “Poems on
Military Battles, Naval Victories, and other important subjects, the
most extraordinary ever penned, a Thunderbolt shot from a Lion’s Bow at
Satan’s Kingdom, the Kingdom of the Devil and the Kingdom of this World
reserving themselves in darkness for the great and terrible Day of the
Lord, as Jude, the servant of God, declareth: By JAMES BROWN, P. L.”
This singular work was decorated with a whole length portrait of the
author treading on the “devil’s books,” and blowing a trumpet to alarm
sinners; it was, as we have heard him say, the work of a junior pupil of
the ingenious Mr. Bewick.

During the contest for Durham, in 1820, a number of copies of an
election squib, written by a humble individual connected with a northern
newspaper, and entitled “A Sublime Epistle, Poetic and Politic, by James
Brown, P. L.” was sent him for distribution; these, after printing an
explanatory address on the back of the title, wherein he called himself
S. S. L. D., the “Slayer of Seven Legions of Devils,” and disowned the
authorship, he turned to his own emolument by selling at sixpence a
copy.

In religious affairs Brown was extremely superstitious; he believed in
every mad fanatic who broached opinions contrary to reason and sense.
The wilder the theory, the more congenial to his mind. He was
successively a believer in Wesley, Messrs. Buchan, Huntington, Imanuel
Swedenburg, and Joanna Southcote; had he lived a little longer he would
probably have been “a ranter.” He was a great reader, and what he read
he remembered. The bible, of which he had a very old and curious pocket
edition in black letter, was his favourite work; next to that he
esteemed Alban Butler’s wonderful lives of the saints, to every relation
of which he gave implicit credit, though, strange to tell, he was in his
conversation always violent against the idolatries of the catholic
church.

When Brown was a follower of Mr. Buchan, he used to relate that he
fasted forty days and forty nights, and it is to this subject that
veterinary doctor Marshall, of Durham, his legitimate successor,
alludes in the following lines of an elegy he wrote on the death of his
brother poet and friend:--

    “He fasted forty days and nights
    When Mr. Buchan put to rights
      The wicked, for a wonder;
    And not so much, it has been thought,
    As weigh’d the button on his coat,
      He took to keep sin under.”

So said a Bion worthy of such an Adonis! but other accounts differ. If
we may credit Mr. Sykes, the respectable author of “Local Records,”
Marshall erred in supposing that the poet, camelion-like, lived on air
for “forty days and forty nights.” Mr. Sykes relates that in answer to a
question he put to him as to how he contrived for so long a time to
sustain the cravings of nature, Brown replied, that “they (he and the
rest of the party of fasters) only set on to the fire a great pot, in
which they boiled water, and then stirred into it oatmeal, and supped
_that_!”

Brown was very susceptible of flattery, and all his life long constantly
received letters in rhyme, purporting to come from Walter Scott, Byron,
Shelley, Southey, Wilson, and other great poets; with communications in
prose from the king of England, the emperor of Morocco, the sultan of
Persia, &c. All of these he believed to be genuine, and was in the habit
of showing as curiosities to his friends, who were frequently the real
authors, and laughed in their sleeves at his credulity.

In 1821, Brown received a large parchment, signed G. R., attested by
Messrs. Canning and Peel, to which was suspended a large unmeaning seal,
which he believed to be the great seal of Great Britain. This document
purported to be a patent of nobility, creating him “baron Durham, of
Durham, in the county palatine of Durham.” It recited that this title
was conferred on him in consequence of a translation of his works having
been the means of converting the Mogul empire! From that moment he
assumed the name and style of “baron Brown,” and had a wooden box made
for the preservation of his patent.

Of the poetic pieces which Brown was in the habit of receiving, many
were close imitations of the authors whose names were affixed to them,
and evinced that the writers were capable of better things. One “from
Mr. Coleridge,” was a respectable burlesque of the “Ancient Mariner,”
and began:--

    It is a lion’s trumpeter,
    And he stoppeth one of three.

Another, “from Mr. Wilson,” commenced thus:--

    Poetic dreams float round me now,
    My spirit where art thou?
    Oh! art thou watching the moonbeams smile
    On the groves of palm in an Indian isle;
    Or dost thou hang over the lovely main
    And list to the boatswain’s boisterous strain;
    Or dost thou sail on sylphid wings
    Through liquid fields of air,
    Or, riding on the clouds afar,
    Dost thou gaze on the beams of the evening star
      So beautiful and so fair.
    O no! O no! sweet spirit of mine
    Thou art entering a holy strain divine
      A strain which is so sweet,
    Oh, one might think ’twas a fairy thing,
    A thing of love and blessedness,
    Singing in holy tenderness,
    A lay of peaceful quietness,
      Within a fairy street!
    But _ah! ’tis_ BROWN, &c. &c.

A piece “from Walter Scott” opened with:--

    The heath-cock shrill his clarion blew
    Among the heights of Benvenue,
    And fast the sportive echo flew,
      Adown Glenavin’s vale.
    But louder, louder was the knell,
    Of Brown’s Northumbrian penance-bell,[337]
    The noise was heard on Norham fell,
      And rung through Teviotdale.

These burlesques were chiefly produced by the law and medical students
in Newcastle and Durham, and the young gentlemen of the Catholic College
of Ushaw, near the latter place. As the writer of this sketch was once
congratulating Mr. Brown on his numerous respectable correspondents, the
old man said that he had an acquaintance far superior to any of his
earthly ones, and no less a personage than the angel Gabriel, who, he
stated, brought him letters from Joanna Southcote, and call to carry
back his answers! This “Gabriel” was a young West Indian then residing
in Durham, who used to dress himself in a sheet with goose wings on his
shoulders and visit the poet at night, with letters purporting to be
written to him in heaven by the far-famed prophetess. After “Gabriel”
left Durham, Brown was frequently told of the deception which had been
practised upon him, but he never could be induced to believe that his
nocturnal visiter was any other than the angel himself. “Did I not,” he
once said, “see him clearly fly out at the ceiling!” Brown used to
correspond with some of Joanna’s followers in London, on the subject of
these supposed revelations, and actually found (_credite posteri_)
believers in the genuineness.

Amongst Brown’s strange ideas, one was that he was immortal, and should
never die. Under this delusion when ill he refused all medical
assistance, and it induced him at the age of 90 to sell the little
property which he acquired by marriage, for a paltry guinea a week, to
be paid during the life of himself and Mrs. Brown, and the life of the
survivor. The property he parted from, in consideration of this weekly
stipend, was a leasehold house in Sadler-street, (the theatre having
been pulled down soon after the erection of the present one opposite to
it,) and the house was conveyed to two Durham tradesmen, Robinson
Emmerson and George Stonehouse, by whom the allowance was for some time
regularly paid; but on the latter becoming embarrassed in his
circumstances, the payment was discontinued, and poor Brown and his aged
wife were thrown on the world without a farthing, at a time when bodily
and mental infirmities had rendered them incapable of gaining a
livelihood. Far be it from the writer of this to cast any aspersion on
Messrs. Emmerson and Stonehouse, but it does certainly appear to him
that their conduct to Brown was unkind to say the least of it. After
this calamity Brown became for a few months an inhabitant of a
poor-house, which he subsequently left for a lodging at an obscure inn,
where, on the 11th of July, 1823, he died in a state of misery and
penury at the advanced age of 92; his wife shortly afterwards died in
the poorhouse. They are both interred in the churchyard of St. Oswald.

Such was James Brown the Durham poet, who with all his eccentricities
was an honest, harmless and inoffensive old man. Of his personal
appearance, the excellent portrait which accompanies this memoir from a
drawing by Mr. Terry is an exact resemblance. All who knew him will
bear testimony to its correctness. It is indeed the only one in
existence that gives a correct idea of what he was. The other
representations of him are nothing better than caricatures.

  D.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·45.

  [336] Annual Register.

  [337] Ringing the penance-bell was an expression which frequently
  occurred in his writings. As--

    We toll’d the devil’s penance-bell,
    And warn’d you to keep from hell, &c.

  The penance-bell occurs three or four times in each of his several
  poems.


~September 8.~


NATIVITY B. V. M.

The legend of this festival retained in the church of England calendar,
is related in vol. i. col. 1274.


CHRONOLOGY.


_Fatal Puppet Play._

_Extract from the Parish Register of Burwell, in Cambridgeshire_, “1727,
September 8. N. B. About nine o’clock in the evening, a most dismal fire
broke out in a barn in which a great number of persons were met together
to see a puppet-show. In the barn there were a great many loads of new
light straw; the barn was thatched with straw, which was very dry, and
the inner roof of the barn was covered with old dry cobwebs; so that the
fire, like lightning, flew round the barn in an instant, and there was
but one small door belonging to the barn, which was close nailed up, and
could not be easily broke open; and when it was opened, the passage was
so narrow, and every body so impatient to escape, that the door was
presently blocked up, and most of those that did escape, which were but
very few, were forced to crawl over the heads and bodies of those that
lay on a heap at the door, and the rest, in number seventy-six, perished
instantly, and two more died of their wounds within two days. The fire
was occasioned by the negligence of a servant, who set a candle and
lantern to, or near, the heap of straw that was in the barn. The
servant’s name was Richard Whitaker, of the parish of Hadstock, in
Essex, near Linton, in Cambridgeshire, who was tried for the fact at the
assizes held at Cambridge, March 27, 1728, but he was acquitted.”[338]


STAINES CHURCH, MIDDLESEX.


_Exhumation._

In a small apartment under the staircase leading to the gallery at the
west end of the church, is presented the singular and undesirable
spectacle of two unburied coffins, containing human bodies. The coffins
are covered with crimson velvet and are otherwise richly embellished.
They are placed beside each other on trestles, and bear respectively the
following inscriptions:--

  “JESSIE ASPASIA.

  The most excellent and truly beloved
  wife of F. W. Campbell, Esq. of Barbreck,
  N. B. and of Woodlands in Surrey.
  Died in her 28th year,

  July 11th, 1812.”

  “HENRY E. A. CAULFIELD, ESQ.
  Died Sept. 3, 1808.
  Aged 29 years.”

As it was necessarily supposed that coffins thus open to inspection
would excite much curiosity, a card is preserved at the sexton’s house,
which states, in addition to the intelligence conveyed by the above
inscriptions, that the deceased lady was daughter of W. T. Caulfield,
Esq. of Rahanduff in Ireland, by Jessie, daughter of James, third lord
Ruthven; and that she bore, with tranquil and exemplary patience, a
fatal disorder produced by grief on the death of her brother, who
removed from a former place of sepulture, now lies beside her in
unburied solemnity.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 57·87.

  [338] Lysons.


~September 9.~


THE SEASON.

At this period of the year the fashionable people of unfashionable times
were accustomed to close their sojournments on the coasts, and commence
their inland retreats before they “came to town for _good_.” In this
respect manners are altered. The salubrity of the ocean-breeze is now
courted, and many families, in defiance of gales and storms, spend the
greater part of the winter at the southern watering places. The increase
of this remarkable deviation deserves to be noticed, as a growing
accommodation to the purposes of life.

       *       *       *       *       *

A literary gentleman on his arrival from viewing the world of waters,
obliges the editor with some original flowings from his pen, so fresh
and beautiful, that they are submitted immediately to the reader’s
enjoyment.

SONNET.

_Written in a Cottage by the Sea-side. Hastings._

    Ye, who would flee from the world’s vanities
      From cities’ riot, and mankind’s annoy,
    Seek this lone cot, and here forget your sighs,
      For health and rest are here--guests but too coy.
    If the vast ocean, with its boundless space,
      Its power omnipotent, and eternal voice,
      Wean not thy thoughts from wearying folly’s choice,
    And mortal trifling, unto virtue’s grace,
    To high intent, pure purpose, and sweet peace,
    Leaving of former bitter pangs no trace;--
    If each unworthy wish it does not drown,
      And free thee from ennui’s unnerving thrall,
      Then art thou dead to nature’s warning call,
    And fit but for the maddening haunts of town.

  _August, 1826._

  W. T. M.

SONNET STANZAS.

_On the Sea._

    I never gaze upon the mighty sea,
      And hear its many voices, but there steals
    A host of stirring fancies, vividly
      Over my mind; and memory reveals
    A thousand wild and wondrous deeds to me;
      Of venturous seamen, on their daring keels;
    And blood-stain’d pirates, sailing fearlessly;
      And lawless smugglers, which each cave conceals;
    In his canoe, the savage, roving free;
    And all I’ve read of rare and strange, that be
      On every shore, o’er which its far wave peals:
      With luxuries, in which Imagination reels,
    Of bread fruit, palm, banana, cocoa tree,
      And thoughts of high emprize, and boundless liberty!

    I ne’er upon the ocean gaze, but I
      Think of its fearless sons, whose sails, unfurl’d,
    So oft have led to Art’s best victory.
      Columbus upon unknown waters hurl’d,
    Pursuing his sole purpose, firm and high,
      The great discovery of another world;
    And daring Cook, whose memory’s bepearled
    With pity’s tears, from many a wild maid’s eye;
    Their Heiva dance, in fancy I espy,
      While still the dark chief’s lip in anger curled:
    O’er shipwreck’d Crusoe’s lonely fate I sigh,
      His self-form’d bark on whelming billows whirled;
        And oft, in thought, I hear the Tritons cry,
      And see the mermaid train light gliding by.

    I never gaze upon the boundless deep,
      But still I think upon the glorious brave,
      Nelson and Blake, who conquered but to save;
    I hear their thunders o’er the billows sweep,
      And think of those who perish’d on the wave,
    That Britain might a glorious harvest reap!
      High hearts and generous, Vain did foemen
    Peace to their souls, and sweetly may they sleep,
      Entomb’d within the ocean’s lonely cave!
      Still many a lovely eye for them shall weep,
      Tears, far more precious than the pearls, that keep
    Their casket there, or all the sea e’er gave,
      To the bold diver’s grasp, whose fearless leap
      With wealth enriches, or in death must sleep!

  W. T. M.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·55.


~September 10.~

THE RAINBOW.

    Behold yon bright, ethereal bow,
    With evanescent beauties glow;
    The spacious arch streams through the sky,
    Decked with each tint of nature’s dye:
    Refracted sunbeams, through the shower,
    A humid radiance from it pour;
    Whilst colour into colour fades,
    With blended lights and softening shades.


LUNAR RAINBOW.

On the 10th of September, 1802, a very beautiful lunar rainbow was
observed at Matlock, in Derbyshire, between the hours of eight and nine
in the evening: its effect was singularly pleasing. The colours of these
phenomena are sometimes very well defined; but they have a more tranquil
tone than those which originate in the solar beams. They are not
unfrequent in the vicinity of Matlock, being mentioned by some writers
among the natural curiosities of that delightful spot.

On Saturday evening, September 28, 1822, an extremely interesting iris
of this description was distinctly observed by many persons in the
neighbourhood of Boston, in Lincolnshire. It made its appearance nearly
north, about half-past eight in the evening. This bow of the heavens was
every way complete, the curvature entire, though its span was extensive,
and the altitude of its apex seemed to be about 20 degrees. The darkness
occasioned by some clouds pregnant with rain, in the back ground of this
white arch of beauty, formed a striking contrast, while several stars
in the constellation of Ursa Major, (the great bear,) which were for a
time conspicuous, imparted additional grandeur to the scene.[339]

       *       *       *       *       *

An observer of a nocturnal rainbow on the 17th of August 1788, relates
its appearance particularly. “On Sunday evening, after two days, on both
of which, particularly the former, there had been a great deal of rain,
together with lightning and thunder, just as the clocks were striking
nine, three and twenty hours after full moon, looking through my window,
I was struck with the appearance of something in the sky which seemed
like a rainbow. Having never seen a rainbow by night, I thought it a
very extraordinary phenomenon, and hastened to a place where there were
no buildings to obstruct my view of the hemisphere. The moon was truly
‘walking in brightness,’ brilliant as she could be, not a cloud was to
be seen near her; and over-against her, toward the northwest, or perhaps
rather more to the north, was a rainbow, a vast arch, perfect in all its
parts, not interrupted or broken as rainbows frequently are, but
unremittedly visible from one horizon to the other. In order to give
some idea of its extent, it is necessary to say, that, as I stood toward
the western extremity of the parish of Stoke Newington, it seemed to
take its rise from the west of Hampstead, and to end, perhaps, in the
river Lea, the eastern boundary of Tottenham; its colour was white,
cloudy, or greyish, but a part of its western leg seemed to exhibit
tints of a faint, sickly green. I continued viewing it for some time,
till it began to rain; and at length the rain increasing, and the sky
growing more hazy, I returned home about a quarter or twenty minutes
past nine, and in ten minutes came out again, but by that time all was
over, the moon was darkened by clouds, and the rainbow of course
vanished.”[340]


[Illustration: ~Pump at Hammersmith.~]

    A “walking” man should not refrain
    To take a saunter up Webb’s-lane,
    Tow’rds Shepherd’s bush, and see a rude
    Old lumb’ring pump. It’s made of wood,
    And pours its water in a font
    So beautiful--that if he do’n’t
    Admire how such a combination
    Was form’d, in such a situation,
    He has no power of causation,
    Or taste, or feeling; but must live
    Painless, and pleasureless; and give
    Himself to doing what he can;
    And die a sort of sort-of-man.

Some persons walk the strait road from Dan to Beersheba, and finding it
firm beneath the foot, have no regard to any thing else, and are
satisfied when they get to their journey’s end. I do not advise these
good kind of people to go to Hammersmith; but, here and there, an
out-of-the-way man will be glad to bend his course thitherward, in
search of the object represented. It is fair to say I have not seen it
myself: it turned up the other day in an artist’s sketch-book. He had
taken it as an object, could tell no more than that he liked it, and, as
I seemed struck by its appearance, but could not then go to look at it
and make inquiries, he volunteered his services, and wrote me as
follows:--“I went to Hammersmith, and was some time before I could find
the place again; however, I at length discovered it in Webb’s-lane,
opposite the Thatched-house, (Mr. Gowland is the landlord.) There I took
some refreshment, and gained what information I could, which was but
little. The stone _font_ with other things (old carved ornaments, &c.,
which were used in fitting up the upper rooms of some cottages that the
pump belongs to) were purchased at a sale; and this was all I could
obtain at the Thatched-house. Coming from thence I learned from a cobler
at work that there was originally a _leaden_ pump, but that it was
doubled up, and rolled away, by some thieves, and they attempted to take
the font, but found it too heavy. The Crispin could not inform me where
the sale was, but he told me where his landlady lived and her name,
which was Mrs. Springthorp, of Hammersmith, any one could tell me her
house: so, being very tired, I took coach, and rode to town without
inquiry. Please to send me word whether I shall do it for next week.”

To the latter inquiry my answer of course was “yes,” but I am as dark as
my informant, as to the origin of what he calls the “font” which forms
the sink of this pump. It does not appear to me to be a font, but a
vase. I could have wished he had popped the question to “Mrs.
Springthorp” respecting the place from whence it came, and concerning
the “other things, old carved ornaments, &c.” I entreat some kind reader
to diligently seek out and obligingly acquaint me with full particulars
of these matters. In the mean time I console myself with having
presented a picturesque object, and with the hope of being enabled to
account for the agreeable union.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·07.

  [339] Butler’s Chronological Exercises.

  [340] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~September 11.~


WOODLAND WALKS.

These are delightful at any time. At about this season of the year,
1817, the following poetical description appeared in a newspaper which
no longer exists:--

LINES

BY MR. J. H. REYNOLDS.

    Whence is the secret charm of this lone wood,
    Which in the light of evening sweetly sleeps!--
    I tread with lingering feet the quiet steeps,
    Where thwarted oaks o’er their own old age brood;--
    And where the gentler trees, in summer weather,
    Spring up all greenly in their youth together;
    And the grass is dwelling in a silent mood,
    And the fir-like fern its under forest keeps
    In a strange stillness. My winged spirit sweeps
    Not as it hath been wont,--but stays with me
    Like some domestic thing that loves its home;
    It lies a-dreaming o’er the imagery
    Of other scenes,--which from afar do come,
    Matching them with this indolent solitude.
    Here,--I am walking in the days gone by,--
    And under trees which I have known before.
    My heart with feelings old is running o’er--
    And I am happy as the morning sky.
    The present seems a mockery of the past--
    And all my thoughts flow by me, like a stream,
    That hath no home, that sings beneath the beam
    Of the summer sun,--and wanders through sweet meads,--
    In which the joyous wildflower meekly feeds,--
    And strays,--and wastes away in woods at last.
    My thoughts o’er many things fleet silently,--
    But to this older forest creep, and cling fast.
    Imagination, ever wild and free,
    With heart as open as the naked sea,
    Can consecrate whate’er it looks upon:--
    And memory, that maiden never lone,
    Lights all the dream of life. While I can see
    This blue deep sky,--that sun so proudly setting
    In the haughty west,--this spring patiently wetting
    The shadowy dell,--these trees so tall and fair,
    That have no visiters but the birds and air:--
    And hear those leaves a gentle whispering keep,
    Light as young joy, and beautiful as sleep,--
    The melting of sweet waters in the dells,--
    The music of the loose flocks’ lulling bells,
    Which sinks into the heart like spirit’s spells.
    While these all softly o’er my senses sweep,--
    I need not doubt that I shall ever find
    Things, that will feed the cravings of my mind.
    My happiest hours were past with those I love
    On steeps;--in dells, with shadowy trees above;
    And therefore it may be my soul ne’er sleeps,
    When I am in a pastoral solitude:--
    And such may be the charm of this lone wood,
    That in the light of evening sweetly sleeps.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·40.


~September 12.~


STORM AT ENGHIEN.

On the 12th of September, 1817, the gentlemen forming a deputation of
the “Caledonian Horticultural Society,” while inspecting Mr.
Parmentier’s gardens at Enghien, were suddenly overtaken by a violent
thunder storm, and compelled to flee for shelter to Mr. Parmentier’s
house. “As this thunder storm was of a character different from what we
are accustomed to in Scotland, and much more striking than what we had
witnessed at Brussels, a short notice of it may be excused.--A dense,
black cloud was seen advancing from the east; and as this cloud
developed itself and increased in magnitude, one-half of the horizon
became shrouded in darkness, enlivened only by occasional flashes of
forked lightning, while the other half of the horizon remained clear,
with the sun shining bright. As the black cloud approached, the sun’s
rays tinged it of a dull copper colour, and the reflected light caused
all the streets and houses to assume the same lurid and metallic hue.
This had a very uncommon and impressive effect. Before we reached the
mayor’s house, scarce a passenger was to be seen in the streets; but we
remarked women at the doors, kneeling, and turning their rosaries as
they invoked their saints. Meantime ‘thick and strong the sulphurous
flame descended;’ the flashes and peals began to follow each other in
almost instantaneous succession, and the tout-ensemble became awfully
sublime. A sort of whirlwind, which even raised the small gravel from
the streets, and dashed it against the windows, preceded the rain, which
fell in heavy drops, but lasted only a short time. The sun now became
obscured, and day seemed converted into night. Mr. Parmentier having
ordered wine, his lady came to explain that she could not prevail on
any of the servants to venture across the court to the cellar. The
mayor, in spite of our remonstrances, immediately undertook the task
himself; and when, upon his return, we apologised for putting him to so
much trouble, he assured us that he would not on any account have lost
the brilliant sight he had enjoyed, from the incessant explosions of the
electric fluid, in the midst of such palpable darkness. Such a scene, he
added, had not occurred at Enghien for many years; and we reckoned
ourselves fortunate in having witnessed it. We had to remain housed for
more than two hours; when the great cloud began to clear away, and to
give promise of a serene and clear evening.”

Two days before, on the 10th, the same party had been surprised at
Brussels by a similar tempest. They were on a visit to the garden of Mr.
Gillet, and remarking on the construction of his forcing-house. “In this
forcing-house, as is usual, the front of the roof extends over the
sloping glass, till it reaches the perpendicular of the parapet. Mr.
Gillet had no doubt, that the object of this sort of structure is to
help to save the glass from the heavy falls of hail, which frequently
accompany thunder storms. Just as he had made this observation, we
perceived menacing thunder clouds approaching: the gardener hastened to
secure his glazed frames; Mr. Gillet took his leave; and before we could
get home, the whole horizon was overcast; lightning flashed incessantly;
the streets seemed to have been suddenly swept of the inhabitants, the
shop-doors were shut, and we could scarcely find a person of whom to
inquire the way.”--The day had been altogether sultry; and at ten
o’clock P. M. the mercury in the thermometer stood at seventy-two
degrees Fahrenheit.[341]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 56·42.

  [341] Journal of a Horticultural Tour.


~September 13.~


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 56·90.


~September 14.~


HOLY CROSS.

The origin of the festival of “Holy Cross,” standing in the church of
England calendar and almanacs, is related in vol. i. col. 1291, with
some account of the _rood_ and the _rood-loft_ in churches.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·20.


~September 15.~


“THE DEVIL LOOKING OVER LINCOLN.”

On the 15th of September, 1731, “the famous devil that used to overlook
Lincoln college in Oxford, was taken down, having, about two years
since, lost his head, in a storm.”

On the same day in the same year “a crown, fixed on the top of Whitehall
gate in the reign of king Charles II., fell down suddenly.”[342]

       *       *       *       *       *

The origin of the statue of the devil at Oxford is not so certain as
that the effigy was popular, and gave rise to the saying of “the devil
looking over Lincoln.”


SATANIC SUPERSTITIONS.

That the devil has a “cloven foot,” which he cannot hide if it be looked
for is a common belief with the vulgar. “The ground of this opinion at
first,” says sir Thomas Browne, “might be his frequent appearing in the
shape of a goat,” (this accounts also for his horns and tail,) “which
answers this description. This was the opinion of the ancient
christians, concerning the apparition of panites, fauns, and satyrs; and
of this form we read of one that appeared to Anthony in the wilderness.”
Mr. Brand collects, respecting this appearance, that Othello says, in
the “Moor of Venice,”

    “I look down towards his feet; but that’s a fable;
    If that thou be’st a devil, I cannot kill thee;”

which Dr. Johnson explains: “I look towards his feet, to see, if,
according to the common opinion, his feet be cloven.” There is a popular
superstition both in England and Scotland relative to _goats_: that
they are never to be seen for twenty-four hours together; and that once
in that space, they pay a visit to the devil in order to have their
beards combed.

Baxter, in his “World of Spirits,” mentions an anecdote from whence Mr.
Brand imagines, that “this infernal visitant was in no instance treated
with more _sang froid_ on his appearing, or rather, perhaps, his
imagined appearance, than by one Mr. White of Dorchester.” That
gentleman was assessor to the Westminster Assembly at Lambeth, and “the
devil, in a light night, stood by his bed-side: he looked awhile whether
he would say or do any thing, and then said, ‘If thou hast nothing else
to do, I have;’ and so turned himself to sleep.”

       *       *       *       *       *

King James I. told his parliament in a speech on a certain occasion,
that “the _devil_ is a busy _bishop_.” It has been objected to this
saying of “His Most Dread Majesty,” that it would have sounded well
enough from a professed enemy to the bench, “but came very improperly
from a king who flattered them more, and was more flattered by them,
than any prince till his time.”[343]


PRINTERS’ DEVILS.

As I was going the other day into Lincoln’s-inn, (says a writer in the
“Grub-street Journal” of October 26, 1732,) under a great gateway, I met
several lads loaded with great bundles of newspapers, which they brought
from the stamp-office. They were all exceeding black and dirty; from
whence I inferred they were “printers’ devils,” carrying from thence the
returns of unsold newspapers, after the stamps had been cut off. They
stopt under the gateway, and there laid down their loads; when one of
them made the following harangue: “Devils, gentlemen, and
brethren:--though I think we have no reason to be ashamed on account of
the vulgar opinion concerning the origin of our name, yet we ought to
acknowledge ourselves obliged to the learned herald, who, upon the death
of any person of title, constantly gives an exact account of his ancient
family in my London Evening Post. He says, there was one monsieur
Devile, or De Ville, who came over with William the Conqueror, in
company with De Laune, De Vice, De Val, D’Ashwood, D’Urfie, D’Umpling,
&c. One of the sons of a descendant of this monsieur De Ville, was taken
in by the famous Caxton in 1471, as an errand boy; was afterwards his
apprentice, and in time an eminent printer, from whom our order took
their name; but suppose they took it from infernal devils, it was not
because they were messengers frequently sent in darkness, and appeared
very black, but upon a reputable account, viz., John Fust, or Faustus,
of Mentz, in Germany, was the inventor of printing, for which he was
called a conjurer, and his art the black art. As he kept a constant
succession of boys to run on errands, who were always very black, these
they called devils; some of whom being raised to be his apprentices, he
was said to have raised many a devil. As to the inferior order among us,
called flies, employed in taking newspapers off the press, they are of
later extraction, being no older than newspapers themselves. Mr. Bailey
thinks, their original name was lies, taken from the papers they so took
off, and the alteration occasioned thus. To hasten these boys, the
pressmen used to cry flie, lie, which naturally fell into one single
word lie. This conjecture is confirmed by a little corruption in the
true title of the fLying Post; since, therefore, we are both
comprehended under the title of devils, let us discharge our office with
diligence; so may we attain, as many of our predecessors have done, to
the dignity of printers, and to have an opportunity of using others as
much like poor devils, as we have been used by them, or as they and
authors are used by booksellers. These are an upstart profession, who
have engrossed the business of bookselling, which originally belonged
solely to our masters. But let them remember, that if we worship Belial
and Beelzebub, the God of flies, all the world agrees, that their God is
mammon.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The preceding is from the “Gentleman’s Magazine” for October, 1732; and
it is mentioned, that “at the head of the article is a picture
emblematically displaying the art and mystery of printing; in which are
represented a compositor, with an ass’s head; two pressmen, one with the
head of a hog, the other of a horse, being names which they fix upon one
another; a flie taking off the sheets, and a devil hanging them up; a
messenger with a greyhound’s face kicking out the “Craftsman;” a figure
with two faces, for the master, to show he prints on both sides; but the
reader is cautioned against applying it to any particular person, who
is, or ever was a printer; for that all the figures were intended to
represent characters and not persons.”

       *       *       *       *       *

It is a proverbial expression, not confined to our country, that “the
devil is not so black as he is painted.” The French, in their usual
forms of speech, mention him with great honour and respect. Thus, when
they would commend any thing, they break out into this pious
exclamation, “Diable! que cela est bon!” When they would represent a man
honest, sincere, and sociable, they call him “un bon Diable.” Some of
our own countrymen will say, a thing is “devilish good;” a lady is
“devilish pretty.” In a mixture of surprise and approbation, they say,
“the devil’s in this fellow, or he is a comical devil.” Others speak of
the apostate angel with abhorrence, and nothing is more common than to
say, “such a one is a sad devil.” I remember when I was at St. Germains,
a story of a gentleman, who being in waiting at the court of king James
II., and the discourse running upon demons and apparitions, the king
asked him whether ever he had seen any thing of that sort. “Yes,”
replied he, “last night.” His majesty asked him what he had seen. He
answered, “the devil.” Being asked in what shape,--“O sir,” said he,
with a sigh, “in his usual and natural shape, that of an empty
bottle.”[344]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·32.

  [342] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [343] Ibid.

  [344] Ibid.


~September 16.~


FRAUDULENT DEBTOR.

On the 16th of September, 1735, Mr. Yardley died in the Fleet prison,
where he had been confined nearly ten years in execution for a debt of a
hundred pounds. He was possessed of nearly seven hundred a year, and
securities and other effects to the value of five thousand pounds were
found in his room.[345]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 59·04.

  [345] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~September 17.~


LAMBERT.

There is an account of this saint of the church of England calendar, in
vol. i. col. 1295.


REMARKABLE THIEF.

On the 17th of September, 1737, the secret was discovered of some
mysterious robberies committed in Gray’s-inn, while the inhabitants had
been in the country.

About a month before, there died at a madhouse near Red Lion-square, one
Mr. Rudkins, who had chambers up three pair of stairs, at No. 14, in
Holborn-court, Gray’s-inn. His sister-in law and executrix, who lived in
Staffordshire, wrote to Mr. Cotton, a broker, to take care of the
effects in her behalf; and he having read a Mr. Warren’s advertisement
of his chambers having been robbed, found several of his writings there;
several things of a Mr. Ellis, who had been robbed about two years
before of above three hundred pounds, of a Mr. Lawson’s of the Temple,
and of captain Haughton’s, whose chambers were broken open some years
previously, and two hundred pounds’ reward offered for his writings,
which were a part found here. There were also found books to one hundred
pounds’ value, belonging to Mr. Osborne the bookseller in Gray’s-inn.

It is remarkable, that when Mr. Rudkins had any thing in view in this
way, he would padlock up his own door, and take horse at noonday, giving
out to his laundress that he was going into the country. His chambers
consisted of five rooms, two of which not even his laundress was ever
admitted into, and in these was found the booty, with all his working
tools, picklocks, &c. He had formerly been a tradesman in King-street,
near Guildhall. It is further remarkable of this private house-breaker,
that he always went to Abingdon’s coffee-house, in Holborn, on an
execution-day, to see from thence the poor wretches pass by to their
dismal end; and at no other time did he frequent that coffee-house.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·95.


~September 18.~


GEORGE I. AND II. LANDED.

The “coming over” of these two kings of the house of Brunswick, is
marked in the almanacs on this day, which is kept as a holiday at all
the public offices, except the excise, stamps, and customs.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·97.


~September 19.~


UNIVERSITY OF GOTTINGEN.

In September, 1737, a new university founded at Gottingen, by his
Britannic majesty, which has since attained to great eminence, was
“opened with a very solemn inauguration.” In 1788, the black board, on
the walls of its council-house, bore three edicts for the expulsion of
three students named Westfield, Planch, and Bauer. These papers were
drawn up in Latin by the celebrated professor Heyne, and are printed in
the “Gentleman’s Magazine” for June, 1789. King George IV., when prince
regent in 1814, sent a copy of every important work published in England
during the ten preceding years, as a present to the library of the
university, agreeable to a promise he had made to that purport.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 57·87.


~September 20.~


HEALTH--_Cholera Morbus_.

This is, of all times of the year, the most productive of epidemical
disorders of the bowels, which are erroneously ascribed to fruits, but
which, in reality, the autumnal fruits seem best calculated to mollify.
If the diarrhea be very violent, or accompanied with incessant vomiting,
as in _cholera morbus_, the best practice is, after the intestinal canal
has been suffered copiously to evacuate itself, to take small doses of
chalk, or of some other substance known to check the disorder, with
which chemists are always prepared. But in ordinary cases, it is a safer
plan to let the disease spend itself, as there is a great deal of
irritation of the intestines, which the flux carries off. We should
avoid eating animal food, but take tea, broths, gruel, and other
diluents, and the disorder will usually soon subside of itself. After it
has so subsided we should guard against its return, by taking great care
to keep the bowels regular, by eating light and vegetable food and
fruits, or now and then taking a gentle dose of aloes, gr. iiii. The
pills which commonly go by the name of Hunt’s pills, if genuine, are
very good medicines to regulate the bowels. When low spirits and want of
bile indicate the liver to partake much of the disease, two grains of
the pil. hydrarg., commonly called blue pill, may be used now and then
with advantage.[346]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·45.

  [346] Dr. Forster’s Perennial Calendar.


~September 21.~


THE SEASON.

Swallows and martins are still very numerous, the general migration not
having begun. They roost in immense numbers on buildings, round about
which martins fly some times in such quantities as almost to darken the
air with their plumes. Sparrows, linnets, various finches, and also
plovers, are now seen about in flocks, according to an annual habit,
prevalent among many kinds of birds, of assembling together in
autumn.[347]

       *       *       *       *       *

The accompanying stanzas applicable to the season, are extracted from an
original poem, entitled “The Libertine of the Emerald Isle,” which will,
probably, be published early in the next year.

AUTUMN.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    The leaves are falling, and the hollow breeze
      At ev’ning tide sweeps mournfully along,
    Making sad music, such as minor keys
      Develope in a melancholy song:
    The meadows, too, are losing by degrees
      Their green habiliments--and now among
    The various works of nature there appears
    A gen’ral gloom, prophetic of the year’s

    Approaching dissolution:--but to me
      These sombre traits are pregnant with delight,
    And yield my soul more true felicity
      Than words can justly picture:--they invite
    My mind to contemplation--they agree
      With my heart’s bias, and at once excite
    Those feelings, both of love and admiration,
    Which make this world a glorious revelation!

    Hence--not unfrequently when all is still,
      And Cynthia walks serenely through the sky,
    Silv’ring the groves and ev’ry neighb’ring hill,
      I sit and ponder on the years gone by:
    This is the time when reason has her fill
      Of this world’s good and evil, when the eye
    Of contemplation takes a boundless range
    Of spheres that never vacillate or change!

    Sweet Autumn! thou’rt surrounded with the charms
      Of reason, and philosophy, and truth,
    And ev’ry “sound reflection” that disarms
      This life of half its terrors:--in our youth
    We feel no sense of danger, and the qualms
      Of conscience seldom trouble us forsooth,
    Because the splendour of its reign destroys
    Whatever checks our sublunary joys?

    But thou art far too rigid and severe
      To let these errors triumph for a day,
    Or suffer folly, in her mad career,
      To sweep our reas’ning faculties away!
    Thou pointest out the fun’ral of the year,
      The summer’s wreck and palpable decay,
    Stamping a “moral lesson” on the mind,
    To awe, restrain, and meliorate mankind!

    But men are callous to thy warning voice,
      And pass thee by, regardless of thy worth,
    Making a false and perishable choice
      Of all the fleeting pleasures of the earth:
    They love gross riot, turbulence, and noise,
      The Bacchanalian’s ebriating mirth,
    And when the autumn of their lives creeps on,
    Their wit has vanish’d, and their strength is gone!

    But had they been observant of thy pow’rs,
      And ponder’d o’er thy ruin and decay,
    They might have well applied them to those hours
      Which nothing, for an instant, can delay;
    But whilst health, strength, and competence are our’s,
      And youth is basking in the summer’s ray,
    Life’s autumn scenes reluctantly are view’d,
    And folly’s visions joyously pursued!

  B. W. R.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·02.

  [347] Dr. Forster’s Perennial Calendar.


~September 22.~


ST. MAURICE.

This saint, to whom and his companions a festival is celebrated by the
Romish church on this day, received a similar honour in England. They
are said to have been officers in the Theban legion, which refused to
sacrifice to the gods on their march into Gaul, and were, therefore,
ordered to be decimated by Maximian. Every tenth man was accordingly put
to death, and on their continued resistance, a second decimation
ordered, and Maurice and his companions encouraged them, and the whole
legion consisting of six thousand six hundred men, well armed, being no
way intimidated to idolatry by cruelty, were slaughtered by the rest of
the army, and relics of their bodies were gathered and preserved, and
worked miracles.[348]


BATTLE OF THREEKINGHAM.

_For the Every-Day Book._

The village of Threekingham, in the county of Lincoln, was known by the
name of Laundon, previous to this day, A. D. 870, when a battle was
fought between the English and Danes, of which Ingulphus, a monk of
Crowland abbey, has left the following account.

The Danes entered England in the year 879, and wintered at York; and in
the year 880 proceeded to the parts of Lindsey, in Lincolnshire, where
they commenced their destructive depredations by laying waste the abbey
of Bardney. In the month of September in the latter year, earl Algar,
with two of his seneschals, (Wibert, owner of Wiberton, and Leofric,
owner of Leverton,) attended by the men of Holland (Lincolnshire), Toly,
a monk (formerly a soldier), with two hundred men belonging to Crowland
abbey, and three hundred from Deeping, Langtoft, and Boston, Morcar,
lord of Bourn, with his powerful family, and Osgot, sheriff of
Lincolnshire, with the forces of the county, being five hundred more,
mustered in Kesteven, on the day of St. Maurice, and fought with the
Danes, over whom they obtained considerable advantage, killing three of
their kings and many of their private soldiers, and pursued the rest to
their very camp, until night obliged them to separate. In the same night
several princes and earls of the Danes, with their followers, who had
been out in search of plunder, came to the assistance of their
countrymen; by the report of which many of the English were so dismayed
that they took to flight. Those, however, who had resolution to face the
enemy in the morning, went to prayers, and were marshalled for battle.
Among the latter was Toly with his five hundred men in the right wing,
with Morcar and his followers to support them; and Osgot the sheriff,
with his five hundred men, and with the stout knight, Harding de
Riehall, and the men of Stamford. The Danes, after having buried the
three kings whom they had lost the day before, at a place there called
Laundon, but since, from that circumstance, called _Three-king-ham_,
marched out into the field. The battle began, and the English, though
much inferior in numbers, kept their ground the greater part of the day
with steadiness and resolution, until the Danes feigning a flight, were
rashly pursued without attention to order. The Danes then took advantage
of the confusion of the English, returned to the charge, and made their
opponents pay dearly for their temerity; in fine, the Danes were
completely victorious. In this battle, earl Algar, the monk Toly, and
many other valiant men, were slain on the part of the English; after
which the Danes proceeded to the destruction of the abbeys of Crowland,
Thorney, Ramsey and Hamstede (Peterborough) and many other places in the
neighbourhood.--Thus far is from Ingulphus the monk.

A fair, said to have arisen from the above circumstance, is annually
held at _Three-king-ham_, on a remarkable piece of ground, called _Stow
Green Hill_, reported to be the spot whereon the battle was principally
contested, and Domesday-book in some degree corroborates the statement;
for in the Conqueror’s time, A. D. 1080, when that survey was taken, we
find that there was then a fair held here, which yielded forty
shillings, accounted for to Gilbert de Gand, lord of Foldingham. This
fair, however, is not held now in the month of September, but commences
on the 15th of June, and continues till the fourth of July, and was very
probably changed in the fifty-second year of the reign of king Henry
III., who according to Tanner’s “Notitia Monastica,” granted a charter
for a fair at this place to the monastery of Sempringham.

  SLEAFORDENSIS.

  _September 8, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 57·70.

  [348] Butler.


~September 23.~


OPENING OF THE WINTER THEATRES.

_For the Every-Day Book._

To cultivate pleasant associations, may well be deemed a part and parcel
of the philosophy of life. Now that spring, that sweet season redolent
of flowers and buds hath passed away, and summer mellowing into autumn,
has well nigh fallen into the “sere the yellow leaf,” _we_ in “populous
city pent,” gladly revert to those social enjoyments peculiar to a great
metropolis, and among which stand conspicuous, the amusements of the
acted drama.

The opening of the winter theatres may be reckoned as one of the
principal _fasti_ of cockney land, an epoch which distinctly marks the
commencement of a winter in London. How changed from the auspicious
season, when the bright sun glancing into our gloomy retreats,
tantalizes us with visions of the breathing sweets of nature, and when
we in our very dreams “babbled of green fields,”--to the period when
even the thronged and dirty streets are endurable, as we wend our way
perchance through a fog, (a London particular,) towards the crowded and
gaily lighted theatre, by contrast made more brilliant.

“My first play” forms an era to most young persons, and is generally
cherished among our more agreeable juvenile reminiscences: but the
subject has been recently expatiated upon so delightfully and in so
genial a spirit by ELIA, as almost to make further comment “a wasteful
and ridiculous excess.” I well remember the vast and splendid area of
old Drury-lane theatre, where the mysterious green curtain portico, to
that curious microcosm the stage, first met my youthful gaze. The
performances were, the “Stranger” and “Blue Beard,” both then in the
very bloom of their popularity: and whatever difference of opinion may
exist as to the moral tendency of the first, all must allow that never
piece was more effective in the representation, when aided by the
unrivalled talents of Kemble, and Mrs. Siddons, at that time in the
zenith of their powers. I confess, that to my unsophisticated boyish
feelings, subdued by the cunning of the scene, it seemed quite natural,
that the sufferings of bitter remorse and repentance should suffice to
ensure the pity and forgiveness of outraged society.--Happy age, when
the generous impulses of our nature are not yet blunted by the stern
experience of after life!

This brings me to record a remarkable and disastrous event in theatrical
annals, and one which in a great measure suggested the present
communication. It was my fortune to be present at the _last_
performances ever given on the boards of Old Drury--and which took place
on Thursday evening the 23rd of February, 1809--when was acted for the
first, and as it proved, the last time, a new opera composed by Bishop,
called the “Circassian Bride.” The next night this magnificent theatre
was a pile of burning ruins. The awful grandeur of the conflagration
defies description, but to enlarge upon a circumstance so comparatively
recent would be purely gratuitous; it was, however, an event which might
be truly said, “to eclipse the harmless gaiety of nations,”--for the
metropolis then presented the unprecedented spectacle of the national
drama without a home,--the two sister theatres both prostrate in the
dust!

Annexed is a copy of the play-bill, which at this distance of time, may
perhaps be valued as an interesting relic, illustrative of dramatic
history.

  J. H.

       *       *       *       *       *

  NEVER ACTED.

  Theatre Royal, Drury-lane.

  This present THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 23,
  1809.

  Their Majesties Servants will perform a
  New Opera, in Three Acts, called the

  CIRCASSIAN BRIDE.

  _With New Scenery, Dresses, and Decorations._

  The OVERTURE and MUSIC entirely new,
  composed by Mr. BISHOP.

  _CIRCASSIANS._

  Alexis, Mr. BRAHAM,

  Rhindax, Mr. DE CAMP,

  Demetrio, Mr. MARSHALL,

  Basil, Mr. RAY,

  Officers, Mr. GIBBON, Mr. MILLER,

  Chief Priest, Mr. MADDOCKS,

  Erminia, Miss LYON.

  _ENGLISH._

  Ben Blunt, Mr. BANNISTER,

  Tom Taffrel, Mr. SMITH,

  Rachael, Mrs. MOUNTAIN.

  _TARTARS._

  Usberg, (_the Khan_,) Mr. J. SMITH,

  Barak, Mr. MATHEWS,
  Kerim, Mr. FISHER, Hassan, Mr. COOKE,
  Slaves, Messrs. WEBB, EVANS,
  CHATTERLEY,
  Anna, Mrs. BLAND.

  The _DANCE_ by
  Mesds. GREEN, TWAMLEY, DAVIS, H.
  and F. DENNET.

  _Chorus of Circassians, Tartars, &c._
  By Messrs. Danby, Cook, Evans, Caulfield,
  Bond, Dibble, Jones,
  Mesds. Stokes, Chatterley, Menage,
  Maddocks, Wells, Butler.
  The New Scenes designed by
  Mr. GREENWOOD,
  And executed by him, Mr. BANKS, and
  Assistants.
  The Dresses and Decorations, by
  Mr. JOHNSTON,
  and executed by him, Mr. BANKS and
  Mr. UNDERWOOD.
  The Female Dresses designed and executed
  by Miss REIN.
  Books of the Songs to be had in the
  Theatre.

  To which will be added the Farce of
  FORTUNE’S FROLIC.

  Robin Roughhead, Mr. MATHEWS,
  Rattle, Mr. PALMER, Nancy Miss LACY
  Margery, Mrs. SPARKS,
  Dolly, Mrs. HARLOWE.
  Places for the Boxes to be taken of Mr.
  SPRING, at the Box-Office, Russel-street.

  _No money to be returned._

  Vivant Rex et Regina!      (Lowndes and Hobbs,
  Printers, Marquis-court, Drury-lane.)

       *       *       *       *       *

“ELIA.”-Why should J. H. pop on me with his mention of ELIA, just as I
was about to write “an article?” Write!--it’s impossible. I have turned
to “My First Play”--I cannot get it out my head: the reader must take
the consequence of my inability, and of the fault of J. H., and read
what I shall never approach to, in writing, were I to “grind my quill
these hundred years”----


MY FIRST PLAY

BY ELIA.

At the north end of Cross-court there yet stands a portal, of some
architectural pretensions, though reduced to humble use, serving at
present for an entrance to a printing-office. This old door-way, if you
are young, reader, you may not know was the identical pit entrance to
Old Drury--Garrick’s Drury--all of it that is left. I never pass it
without shaking some forty years from off my shoulders, recurring to the
evening when I passed through it to see _my first play_. The afternoon
had been wet, and the condition of our going (the elder folks and
myself) was, that the rain should cease. With what a beating heart did I
watch from the window the puddles, from the stillness of which I was
taught to prognosticate the desired cessation! I seem to remember the
last spurt, and the glee with which I ran to announce it.

We went with orders, which my godfather F. had sent us. He kept the oil
shop (now Davies’s) at the corner of Featherstone-building, in Holborn.
F. was a tall grave person, lofty in speech, and had pretensions above
his rank. He associated in those days with John Palmer, the comedian,
whose gait and bearing he seemed to copy; if John (which is quite as
likely) did not rather borrow somewhat of his manner from my godfather.
He was also known to, and visited by, Sheridan. It was to his house in
Holborn, that young Brinsley brought his first wife on her elopement
with him from a boarding school at Bath--the beautiful Maria Linley. My
parents were present (over a quadrille table) when he arrived in the
evening with his harmonious charge.--From either of these connections,
it may be inferred that my godfather could command an order for the then
Drury-lane theatre at pleasure--and, indeed, a pretty liberal issue of
those cheap billets, in Brinsley’s easy autograph, I have heard him say
was the sole remuneration which he had received for many years’ nightly
illumination of the orchestra, and various avenues of that theatre--and
he was content that it should be so. The honour of Sheridan’s
familiarity--or supposed familiarity--was better to my godfather than
money.

F. was the most gentlemanly of oilmen; grandiloquent, yet courteous. His
delivery of the commonest matters of fact was Ciceronian. He had two
Latin words almost constantly in his mouth, (how odd sounds Latin from
an oilman’s lips!) which my better knowledge since, has enabled me to
correct. In strict pronunciation they should have been sounded _vice
versâ_--but in those young years they impressed me with more awe than
they would now do, read aright from Seneca or Varro--in his own peculiar
pronunciation, monosyllabically elaborated, or anglicized, into
something like _verse verse_. By an imposing manner, and the help of
these distorted syllables, he climbed (but that was little) to the
highest parochial honours which St. Andrew’s has to bestow.

He is dead, and thus much I thought due to his memory, both for my first
orders (little wondrous talismans!--slight keys, and insignificant to
outward sight, but opening to me more than Arabian paradises!) and
moreover, that by his testamentary beneficence I came into possession of
the only landed property which I could ever call my own--situate near
the road-way village of pleasant Puckeridge, in Hertfordshire. When I
journied down to take possession, and planted foot on my own ground, the
stately habits of the donor descended upon me, and I strode (shall I
confess the vanity?) with larger paces over my allotment of three
quarters of an acre, with its commodious mansion in the midst with the
feeling of an English freeholder, that all betwixt sky and centre was my
own. The estate has passed into more prudent hands, and nothing but an
agrarian can restore it.

In those days were pit orders. Beshrew the uncomfortable manager who
abolished them!--with one of these we went. I remember the waiting at
the door--not that which is left--but between that and an inner door in
shelter--O when shall I be such an expectant again;--with the cry of
nonpareils, an indispensable playhouse accompaniment in those days. As
near as I can recollect, the fashionable pronunciation of the theatrical
fruiteresses then was, “Chase some oranges, chase some numparels, chase
a bill of the play;”--chase _pro_ chuse. But when we got in, and I
beheld the green curtain that veiled a heaven to my imagination, which
was soon to be disclosed--the breathless anticipations I endured! I had
seen something like it in the plate prefixed to “Troilus and Cressida,”
in Rowe’s “Shakspeare”--the tent scene with Diomede--and a sight of that
plate can always bring back in a measure the feeling of that
evening.--The boxes at that time, full of well-dressed women of quality,
projected over the pit; and the pilasters reaching down were adorned
with a glistering substance (I know not what) under glass (as it seemed)
resembling--a homely fancy--but I judged it to be sugar-candy--yet, to
my raised imagination, divested of its homelier qualities, it appeared a
glorified candy!--The orchestra lights at length arose, those “fair
Auroras!” Once the bell sounded. It was to ring out yet once again--and,
incapable of the anticipation, I reposed my shut eyes in a sort of
resignation upon the maternal lap. It rang the second time. The curtain
drew up--I was not past six years old--and the play was Artaxerxes!

I had dabbled a little in the Universal History--the ancient part of
it--and here was the court of Persia. It was being admitted to a sight
of the past. I took no proper interest in the action going on, for I
understood not its import--but I heard the word Darius, and I was in the
midst of Daniel. All feeling was absorbed in vision. Gorgeous vests,
gardens, palaces, princesses, passed before me. I knew not players. I
was in Persepolis for the time; and the burning idol of their devotion
almost converted me into a worshipper. I was awe-struck, and believed
those significations to be something more than elemental fires. It was
all enchantment and a dream. No such pleasure has since visited me but
in dreams.--Harlequin’s Invasion followed; where, I remember, the
transformation of the magistrates into reverend beldams seemed to me a
piece of grave historic justice, and the tailor carrying his own head to
be as sober a verity as the legend of St. Denys.

The next play to which I was taken was the “Lady of the Manor,” of
which, with the exception of some scenery, very faint traces are left in
my memory. It was followed by a pantomime, called “Lun’s Ghost”--a
satiric touch, I apprehend, upon Rich, not long since dead--but to my
apprehension (too sincere for satire) “Lun” was as remote a piece of
antiquity as “Lud”--the father of a line of Harlequins--transmitting his
dagger of lath (the wooden sceptre) through countless ages. I saw the
primeval Motley come from his silent tomb in a ghastly vest of white
patch-work, like the apparition of a dead rainbow. So harlequins
(thought I) look when they are dead.

My third play followed in quick succession. It was the “Way of the
World.” I think I must have sat at it as grave as a judge; for, I
remember, the hysteric affectations of good lady Wishfort affected me
like some solemn tragic passion. “Robinson Crusoe” followed; in which
Crusoe, man Friday, and the parrot, were as good and authentic as in the
story.--The clownery and pantaloonery of these pantomimes have clean
passed out of my head. I believe, I no more laughed at them, than at the
same age I should have been disposed to laugh at the grotesque Gothic
heads (seeming to me then replete with devout meaning) that gape, and
grin, in stone around the inside of the old round church (my church) of
the Templars.

I saw these plays in the season 1781-2, when I was from six to seven
years old. After the intervention of six or seven other years (for at
school all play-going was inhibited) I again entered the doors of a
theatre. That old Artaxerxes evening had never done ringing in my fancy.
I expected the same feelings to come again with the same occasion. But
we differ from ourselves less at sixty and sixteen, than the latter does
from six. In that interval what had I not lost! At the first period I
knew nothing, understood nothing, discriminated nothing. I felt all,
loved all, wondered all--

    Was nourished, I could not tell how.--

I had left the temple a devotee, and was returned a rationalist. The
same things were there materially; but the emblem, the reference, was
gone!--The green curtain was no longer a veil, drawn between two worlds,
the unfolding of which was to bring back past ages, to present “a royal
ghost,”--but a certain quantity of green baize, which was to separate
the audience for a given time from certain of their fellow-men who were
to come forward and pretend those parts. The lights--the orchestra
lights--came up a clumsy machinery. The first ring, and the second ring,
was now but a trick of the prompter’s bell--which had been, like the
note of the cuckoo, a phantom of a voice, no hand seen or guessed at
which ministered to its warning. The actors were men and women painted.
I thought the fault was in them; but it was in myself, and the
alteration which those many centuries--of six short twelvemonths--had
wrought in me. Perhaps it was fortunate for me that the play of the
evening was but an indifferent comedy, as it gave me time to crop some
unreasonable expectations, which might have interfered with the genuine
emotions with which I was soon after enabled to enter upon the first
appearance to me of Mrs. Siddons in “Isabella.” Comparison and
retrospection soon yielded to the present attraction of the scene; and
the theatre became to me, upon a new stock, the most delightful of
recreations.

       *       *       *       *       *

After this robbery of “ELIA,” my conscience forces me to declare that I
wish every reader would save me from the shame of further temptation to
transgress, by ordering “ELIA” into his collection. There is no volume
in our language so full of beauty, truth, and feeling, as the volume of
“ELIA.” I am convinced that every person who has not seen it, and may
take the hint, will thank me for acquainting him with a work which he
cannot look into without pleasure, nor lay down without regret. It is a
delicious book.


SHERBORNE BELLS.

On this day it is a custom to exercise the largest bell of one of our
country churches, in the manner described in the following
communication.


TOLLING DAY.

_For the Every-Day Book._

The 23d of September has obtained in Sherborne, Dorset, the name of
“tolling-day,” in commemoration of the death of John Lord Digby, baron
Digby of Sherborne, and earl of Bristol, in the year MDCXCVIII. and in
conformity with the following wish expressed in a codicil annexed to his
lordship’s will.

“Item, I give and bequeath out of my said estate to the parish church,
the yearly sum of ten pounds, to be paid by my successors, lords of the
said manor for the time being, at and upon, or within forty days after,
the feast days of St. Michael the archangel, and of the annunciation of
our blessed lady St. Mary the virgin, by equal portions yearly and for
ever, and to be employed and bestowed by the churchwardens of the said
parish for the time being, with the consent of the lord of the said
manor for the time being, in keeping in good repair the chancel, and
towards the reparations of the rest of the said church, yearly and for
ever; provided that my successors, the lord or lords of the said manor
for the time being, shall have and enjoy a convenient pew, or seat, in
the said chancel for himself and family for ever; and provided that the
said churchwardens for the time being, shall cause the largest bell in
the tower of the said church, to be tolled six full hours, that is to
say, from five to nine of the clock in the forenoon, and from twelve
o’clock till two in the afternoon, on that day of the said month whereon
it shall be my lot to depart this life, every year and for ever;
otherwise this gift of ten pounds per annum shall determine and be
void.”

This custom is annually observed, but not to the extent above intended,
the tolling of the bell being limited to two hours instead of six. It
begins to toll at six o’clock and continues till seven in the morning,
when six men, who toll the bell for church service, repair to the
mansion of the present earl Digby, with two large stone jars, which are
there filled with some of his lordship’s strong beer, and, with a
quantity of bread and cheese, taken to the church by the tollers and
equally divided amongst them, together with a small remuneration in
money paid by the churchwardens as a compensation for their labour. At
twelve o’clock the bell is again tolled till one, and in the evening
divine service is performed at the church, and a lecture suited to the
occasion delivered from the pulpit; for which lecture or sermon the
vicar is paid thirty pounds, provided by the will of the above donor.

  R. T.


BOW BELLS.

Who has not heard of “Bow Bells?” Who that has heard them does not feel
an interest in their sounds, or in the recollection of them? The editor
is preparing an article on “Bow Bells,” and for that purpose
particularly desires communications. Accounts relative to their present
or former state, or any facts or anecdotes respecting them at any time,
are earnestly solicited from every reader as soon as possible.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 56·02.


~September 24.~


A GOOD TENANT.

In the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” for September, 1775, Mr. Clayton, a
wealthy farmer of Berkshire, is related to have died at the
extraordinary age of a hundred and fifteen years, and retained his
faculties to the last; he is further remarkable, for having rented one
farm ninety years. An occupancy of so great duration, by one individual,
is perhaps unequalled in the history of landlord and tenant.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·40.


~September 25.~


SEA SIDE SPORTS.

There is an exhilarating effect in the sea-air and coast scenery, which
inland views or atmosphere, however fine, fail to communicate.

On the 25th of September, 1825, a gentleman and lady came out of one of
the hotels near the Steyne, and after taking a fair start, set off
running round the Steyne. They both ran very swiftly, but the young lady
bounded forward with the agility of the chamois and the fleetness of the
deer, and returned to the spot from whence they started a considerable
distance before the gentleman. She appeared much pleased with her
victory. There were but few persons on the Steyne at the time, but those
who were there, expressed their admiration at the swiftness of this
second Atalanta.[349]


BRIGHTON.

In Mr. Hazlitt’s “Notes of a Journey through France and Italy,” he
mentions the place from whence he sailed for the continent:--

“Brighton stands facing the sea, on the bare cliffs, with glazed windows
to reflect the glaring sun, and black pitchy bricks shining like the
scales of fishes. The town is however gay with the influx of London
visiters--happy as the conscious abode of its sovereign! Every thing
here appears in motion--coming or going. People at a watering-place may
be compared to the flies of a summer; or to fashionable dresses, or
suits of clothes, walking about the streets. The only idea you gain is,
of finery and motion. The road between London and Brighton, presents
some very charming scenery; Reigate is a prettier English country-town
than is to be found anywhere--out of England! As we entered Brighton in
the evening, a Frenchman was playing and singing to a guitar.--The
genius of the south had come out to meet us.”

When Mr. Hazlitt arrived at Brighton, it was in the full season. He
says, “A lad offered to conduct us to an inn. ‘Did he think there was
room?’ He was sure of it. ‘Did he belong to the inn?’ ‘No,’ he was from
London. In fact, he was a young gentleman from town, who had been
stopping some time at the White-horse hotel, and who wished to employ
his spare time (when he was not riding out on a blood-horse) in serving
the house, and relieving the perplexities of his fellow-travellers. No
one but a Londoner would volunteer his assistance in this way. Amiable
land of _Cockayne_, happy in itself, and in making others happy! Blest
exuberance of self-satisfaction, that overflows upon others! Delightful
impertinence, that is forward to oblige them!”

       *       *       *       *       *

It is here both in place and season, to quote a passage of remarkably
fine thought:--

“There is something in being near the sea, like the confines of
eternity. It is a new element, a pure abstraction. The mind loves to
hover on that which is endless, and for ever the same. People wonder at
a steam-boat, the invention of man, managed by man, that makes its
liquid path like an iron railway through the sea--I wonder at the sea
itself, that vast Leviathan, rolled round the earth, smiling in its
sleep, waked into fury, fathomless, boundless, a huge world of
water-drops.--Whence is it, whither goes it, is it of eternity or of
nothing? Strange ponderous riddle, that we can neither penetrate nor
grasp in our comprehension, ebbing and flowing like human life, and
swallowing it up in thy remorseless womb,--what art thou? What is there
in common between thy life and ours, who gaze at thee? Blind, deaf and
old, thou seest not, hearest not, understandest not; neither do we
understand, who behold and listen to thee! Great as thou art,
unconscious of thy greatness, unwieldy, enormous, preposterous
twin-birth of matter, rest in thy dark, unfathomed cave of mystery,
mocking human pride and weakness. Still is it given to the mind of man
to wonder at thee, to confess its ignorance, and to stand in awe of thy
stupendous might and majesty, and of its own being, that can question
thine!”[350]

       *       *       *       *       *

In Mr. Hazlitt’s “Journey through France and Italy,” there are
“thoughts that breathe and words that burn.” His conceptions of beauty
and grandeur, are at all times simple and vast. His works are pervaded
by the results of profound thinking. His sentences have the power of
elevating things that are deemed little remarkable, and of lowering
those which successive submissions to over praise, have preposterously
magnified. Many of the remarks on works of art, in his “Notes of a
Journey through France and Italy,” will be wholly new to persons who
never reflected on the subjects of his criticism, and will not be openly
assented to by others thinking as _he_ does, who, for the first time,
has ventured to publicly dissent from received notions. If any of his
opinions be deemed incorrect, the difference can easily be arbitrated.
Taking the originals, whether corporeal or imaginary existences, as the
standard, our pure sight and feeling may be relied on as unerring judges
of the imitations.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·27.

  [349] Brighton paper.

  [350] Mr. Hazlitt’s Journey.


~September 26.~


ST. CYPRIAN. OLD HOLY ROOD.

For these remembrances in the church of England calendar and almanacs,
see vol. i. p. 1324.

       *       *       *       *       *

Communications of local customs are always received and inserted with
satisfaction. It is with peculiar pleasure that the editor submits the
following, from a gentleman with respect to whom he has nothing to
regret, but that he is not permitted to honour the work, by annexing the
name of the respectable writer to the letter.


PAISLEY HALLOW-EVE FIRES.

SHEFFIELD SCOTLAND FEAST.

  _Paisley, September 21, 1826._

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--Having been a subscriber to your _Every-Day Book_ from its first
appearance in this town, up to the present time, I reproach myself with
neglect, in not having sent you before now, an account of a rather
singular custom prevalent here, and, as it should seem, of ancient date.

The river White Cart, on which Paisley stands, although affected by the
tide, and navigable to the town for vessels not exceeding fifty tons’
burden, is often remarkably shallow at low water. This is especially the
case between the highest and the lowest of three stone bridges, by which
the old town or burgh is connected with the new town. In this shallow
part of the stream, parties of boys construct, on _Hallow-eve_,--the
night when varied superstitions engross most of old Scotia’s
peasantry,--circular raised hearths, if I may so term them, of earth or
clay; bordered by a low round wall composed of loose stones, sods, &c.
Within these enclosures, the boys kindle on their hearths, bonfires,
often of considerable size. From the bridges, the appearance of these
bonfires, after nightfall, is singular; and attracts, as spectators,
many of the grown-up inhabitants of the place. The number and glare of
the fires, their tremulous reflection in the surrounding water, the dark
moving figures of the boys that group around them, and the shouts and
screams set up by the youthful urchins in testimony of enjoyment, might
almost make one fancy that the rites and incantations of magic, or of
wizardry, were taking place before one’s very eyes. What is the origin
of this custom, or how long it has prevailed, I do not know.

Ere I relinquish my pen, allow me to describe to you another singular
custom, which obtains in the largest town of England, north of the
Trent.[351] No one is better acquainted than, Mr. Hone, are you, with
the existence of the wake or feast, still held annually in some of the
towns, and nearly all the parochial villages of the midland and northern
counties. In many of the larger towns, the traces of the ancient wake
are, indeed, nearly worn out, and this is pretty much the case with that
particular town, to which reference has just been made, namely,
Sheffield; our great national emporium for cutlery, files, edge-tools,
and the better kinds of plated goods. Only in a few ancient and
primitive families, do roast beef, plum-pudding, and an extra allowance
of Yorkshire stingo, gracing, on _Trinity Sunday_, a large table, begirt
with some dozen of happy, and happy-faced town and country cousins,
show, that the venerable head of the family, and his antique dame, have
not forgotten Sheffield feast-day. But if the observance of Sheffield
feast itself be thus partial, and verging towards disuse, amends is made
for the circumstance, in the establishment, and pretty vigorous keeping
up of sundry local feasts, held on different days, within the town, or
in its suburbs. Besides those of the Wicker and little Sheffield, which
are suburban, Broad-lane and Scotland-street, in the town itself, have
their respective feasts too. At Little Sheffield and in Broad-lane, the
zest of the annual festivity is often heightened by ass-races;
foot-races, masculine, for a hat; foot-races, feminine, for a chemise;
grinning-matches; and, though less frequently, the humours and rattle of
a mountebank and his merry andrew. Occasionally too changes, in
imitation of those on the church bells, are rung, by striking with a
hammer, or a short piece of steel, on six, eight, or ten long bars each
suspended by twine from the roof of a workshop, and the entire set
chosen so as to resemble pretty nearly, a ring of bells, both in
diversity and in sequence of tone.[352]

_Scotland feast_, however, in point of interest, bears away the bell
from all the other district revels of Sheffield. It is so called from
Scotland-street, already mentioned; a long, hilly, and very populous
one, situated in the northern part of the town. On the eve of the feast,
which is yearly held on the 29th of May, the anniversary of the
restoration of our second Charles, parties of the inhabitants repair
into the neighbouring country; whence, chiefly however from
Walkley-bank, celebrated as Sheffield schoolboys too well know for birch
trees, they bring home, at dead of night, or morning’s earliest dawn,
from sixteen to twenty well-sized trees, besides a profusion of
branches. The trees they instantly plant in two rows; one on each side
of the street, just without the kirbstone of the flagged pavement. With
the branches, they decorate the doors and windows of houses, the
sign-boards of drinking-shops, and so on. By five or six in the morning
Scotland-street, which is not very wide, has the appearance of a grove.
And soon, from ropes stretched across it, three, four, or five, superb
_garlands_ delight the eyes, and dance over the heads of the feast-folk.
These garlands are composed of hoops, wreathed round with foliage and
flowers, fluttering with variously  ribands, rustling with
asidew,[353] and gay with silver tankards, pints, watches, &c. Before
the door of the principal alehouse, the largest tree is always planted.
The sign of this house is, if memory do not deceive me, the royal
oak.[354] But be this as it may, certain it is, that duly ensconced
among the branches of the said tree, may always be seen the effigy, in
small, of king Charles the Second: to commemorate indeed the happy
concealment and remarkable escape of the merry monarch, at Boscobel,
should seem to be the object of creating a _sylvan_ scene at “Scotland
feast;” while that of holding the feast itself on the anniversary of his
restoration is, there can be little doubt, to celebrate with honour the
principal event in the life of him, after whose ancient and peculiar
kingdom the street itself is named. To the particulars already given, it
needs scarcely be added, that dancing, drinking, and other merry-making
are, as a Scotsman would say, _rife_,[355] at the annual commemoration
thus briefly described.

Thanking you for much instruction, as well as entertainment, already
derived from your book, and wishing you success from its publication, I
remain, Sir,

  Your obedient servant,

  GULIELMUS.


_Asidew._

In vol. i. col. 1213, _arsedine_ is noticed as having been in use at
Bartholomew fair, and Mr. Archdeacon Nares’s supposition is mentioned,
that _arsedine_, _arsadine_, or _orsden_, as it was variously called,
was a corruption of _arsenic_, or orpiment. The editor then ventured to
hazard a different suggestion, and show that the word might be saxon,
and expressive of “pigments obtained from minerals and metals.” Since
then, a note in Mr. Sharp’s remarkably interesting “Dissertation on the
Country Mysteries,” seems to favour the notion.

Mr. Sharp says, “At the end of Gent’s ‘History of York, 1730,’ is an
advertisement of _numerous_ articles, sold by Hammond, a bookseller of
that city, and amongst the rest occurs ‘Assidue or horse-gold,’ the very
next article to which, is ‘hobby-horse-bells.’--A dealer in Dutch metal,
Michael Oppenheim, 27, Mansell-street, Goodman’s-fields, thus described
himself in 1816--‘Importer of bronze powder, Dutch metal, and OR-SEDEW,’
and upon inquiry respecting the last article, it proved to be that thin
yellow metal, generally known by the name of _tinsel_, much used for
ornamenting children’s dolls, hobby-horses, and some toys, as well as
manufactured into various showy articles of dress. The word orsedew is
evidently a corruption of _oripeau_ _i. e._ leaf (or skin) _gold_,
afterwards _brass_. The Spaniards call it oropoel, gold-skin, and the
Germans flitter-gold.”[356]

Through Mr. Sharp we have, at length, attained to a knowledge of this
substance as the true _arsedine_ of our forefathers, and the _asidew_ of
the Sheffield merry-makers at present.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·57.

  [351] I speak advisedly. As a town, Sheffield, the place here referred
  to, is larger and more populous than Leeds. In 1821 it contained with
  its suburbs, but without including either out-hamlets, or the country
  part of the parish, at least 58,000 inhabitants;--Leeds no more than
  48,000.

  [352] When the period for which an apprentice is bound (seven years)
  expires, his “loosing” is held by himself, and shopmates. Then are
  these steel bells made to jangle all day. At night the loosing is
  farther celebrated by a supper and booze. The parochial ringers
  frequently attend festivities with a set of hand-bells, which, in the
  estimation of their auditors, they make “discourse most eloquent
  music.”

  [353] Asidew. The orthography of this word may be wrong. I never, to
  my knowledge, saw it written. It is used in Sheffield to express a
  thin, very thin brass leaf, of a high gold colour.

  [354] In my boyish days, one Ludlam kept it. Was it he to whom
  belonged the dog which gave occasion to this proverbial saying? “As
  idle as Ludlam’s dog, that lay down to bark?”

  [355] Abundant.

  [356] Mr. Sharp’s Dissertation, p. 29.


~September 27.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 27th of September, 1772, died at Turnhurst, in Staffordshire,
James Brindley, a man celebrated for extraordinary mechanical genius and
skilful labours in inland navigation. He was born at Tunsted, in the
parish of Wormhill, Derbyshire, in 1716, where he contributed to support
his parents’ family till he was nearly seventeen years of age, when he
bound himself apprentice to a wheelwright named Bennet, near
Macclesfield, in Cheshire. In the early period of his apprenticeship, he
performed several parts of the business without instruction, and so
satisfied the millers, that he was always consulted in preference to his
master, and before the expiration of his servitude, when Mr. Bennet, by
his age and infirmities, became unable to work, he carried on the
business, and provided a comfortable subsistence for the old man and his
family.

About this time Bennet was employed in constructing an engine
paper-mill, the first of the kind that had been attempted in these
parts; but, as he was likely to fail in the execution of it, Mr.
Brindley, without communicating his design, set out on Saturday evening
after the business of the day was finished, and having inspected the
work, returned home on Monday morning, after a journey of fifty miles,
informed his master of its defects, and completed the engine to the
entire satisfaction of the proprietors. He afterwards engaged in the
mill-wright business on his own account. The fame of his inventions in a
little while spread far beyond his own neighbourhood. In 1752, he was
employed to erect a curious water-engine at Clifton, in Lancashire, for
the purpose of draining coal-mines, which had before been performed at
an enormous expense. The water for the use of this engine was conveyed
from the river Irwell by a subterraneous channel, nearly six hundred
yards long, which passed through a rock; and the wheel was fixed thirty
feet below the surface of the ground.

In 1755, he constructed a new silk-mill at Congleton, in Cheshire,
according to the plan proposed by the proprietors, after the execution
of it by the original undertaker had failed; and in the completion of it
he added many new and useful improvements. He introduced one contrivance
for winding the silk upon the bobbins equally, and not in wreaths; and
another for stopping, in an instant, not only the whole of this
extensive system, in all its various movements, but any individual part
of it at pleasure. He likewise invented machines for cutting the tooth
and pinion wheels of the different engines, in a manner that produced a
great saving of time, labour, and expense. He also introduced into the
mills, used at the potteries in Staffordshire for grinding flintstones,
several valuable additions, which greatly facilitated the operation.

In 1756, he constructed a steam-engine at Newcastle-under-Line, upon a
new plan. The boiler was made with brick and stone, instead of iron
plates, and the water was heated by fire-places, so constructed as to
save the consumption of fuel. He also introduced cylinders of wood
instead of those of iron, and substituted wood for iron in the chains
which worked at the end of the beam. But from these and similar
contrivances for the improvement of this useful engine, his attention
was diverted by the great national object of “inland navigation.” In
planning and executing canals his mechanical genius found ample scope
for exercise, and formed a sort of distinguishing era in the history of
our country.

Envy and prejudice raised a variety of obstacles to the accomplishment
of his designs and undertakings; and if he had not been liberally and
powerfully protected by the duke of Bridgwater, his triumph over the
opposition with which he encountered must have been considerably
obstructed. The duke possessed an estate at Worsley, about seven miles
from Manchester, rich in mines of coal, from which he derived little or
no advantage, on account of the expense attending the conveyance by land
carriage to a suitable market. A canal from Worsley to Manchester, Mr.
Brindley declared to be practicable. His grace obtained an act for that
purpose; and Brindley was employed in the conduct and execution of this,
the first undertaking of the kind ever attempted in England, with
navigable subterraneous tunnels and elevated aqueducts. At the
commencement of the business it was determined, that the level of the
water should be preserved without the usual obstruction of locks, and to
carry the canal over rivers and deep vallies. It was not easy to obtain
a sufficient supply of water for completing the navigation, but
Brindley, furnished with ample resources, persevered, and conquered all
the embarrassments, occasioned by the nature of the undertaking, and by
the passions and prejudices of individuals. Having completed the canal
as far as Barton, where the river Irwell is navigable for large vessels,
he proposed to carry it over that river by an aqueduct thirty-nine feet
above the surface of the water. This was considered as a chimerical and
extravagant project; and an eminent engineer said, “I have often heard
of castles in the air, but never before was shown where any of them were
to be erected.” The duke of Bridgwater, confiding in the judgment of
Brindley, empowered him to prosecute the work; and in about ten months
the aqueduct was completed. This astonishing work commenced in
September, 1760, and the first boat sailed over it the 17th of July,
1761. The canal was then extended to Manchester, where Mr. Brindley’s
ingenuity in diminishing labour by mechanical contrivances, was
exhibited in a machine for landing coals upon the top of a hill.

The duke of Bridgwater extended his views to Liverpool; and obtained, in
1762, an act of parliament for branching his canal to the tide-way in
the Mersey. This part is carried over the river Mersey and Bollan, and
over many wide and deep vallies. Over the vallies it is conducted
without a single lock; and across the valley at Stretford, through which
the Mersey runs, a mound of earth, raised for preserving the water,
extends for nearly a mile. In the execution of every part of the
navigation, Mr. Brindley displayed singular skill and ingenuity; and in
order to facilitate his purpose, he produced many valuable machines. His
economy and forecast are peculiarly discernible in the stops, or
flood-gates, fixed in the canal, where it is above the level of the
land. They are so constructed, that if any of the banks should give way
and occasion a current, the adjoining gates will rise merely by that
motion, and prevent any other part of the water from escaping than that
which is near the breach between the two gates.

Encouraged by the success of the duke of Bridgwater’s undertakings, a
subscription was entered into by a number of gentlemen and manufacturers
in Staffordshire, for constructing a canal through that county. In 1766,
this canal, “The Grand Trunk Navigation,” was begun; and it was
conducted with spirit and success, under the direction of Brindley, as
long as he lived.

After this, Brindley constructed a canal from the Grand Trunk, near
Haywood, in Staffordshire, to the river Severn near Bewdley, connecting
Bristol with Liverpool and Hull. This canal, about forty-six miles in
length, was completed in 1772. His next undertaking was a canal from
Birmingham, which should unite with the Staffordshire and Worcestershire
canal near Wolverhampton. It is twenty six miles in length, and was
finished in about three years. To avoid the inconvenience of locks, and
for the more effectual supply of the canal with water, he advised a
tunnel at Smethwick; his advice was disregarded; and the managers were
afterwards under the necessity of erecting two steam engines. He
executed the canal from Droitwich to the Severn, for the conveyance of
salt and coals; and planned the Coventry navigation, which was for some
time under his direction; but a dispute arising, he resigned his office.
Some short time before his death, he began the Oxfordshire canal, which,
uniting with the Coventry canal, serves as a continuation of the Grand
Trunk navigation to Oxford, and thence by the Thames to London.

Mr. Brindley’s last undertaking was the canal from Chesterfield to the
river Trent at Stockwith. He surveyed and planned the whole, and
executed some miles of the navigation, which was finished five years
after his death by his brother-in-law, Mr. Henshall, in 1777. Such was
Mr. Brindley’s established reputation, that few works of this kind were
undertaken without his advice. They are too numerous to be
particularized, but it may be added that he gave the corporation of
Liverpool a plan for clearing their docks of mud, which has been
practised with success; and proposed a method, which has also succeeded,
of building walls against the sea without mortar. The last of his
inventions was an improved machine for drawing water out of mines, by a
losing and gaining bucket, which he afterwards employed with advantage
in raising coals.

When difficulties occurred in the execution of any of Mr. Brindley’s
works, he had no recourse to books, or to the labours of other persons.
All his resources were in his own inventive mind. He generally retired
to bed, and lay there one, two, or three days, till he had devised the
expedients which he needed for the accomplishment of his objects; he
then got up, and executed his design without any drawing or model, which
he never used, except for the satisfaction of his employers. His memory
was so tenacious, that he could remember and execute all the parts of
the most complex machine, provided he had time, in his previous survey,
to settle, in his mind, the several departments, and their relations to
each other. In his calculations of the powers of any machine, he
performed the requisite operation by a mental process, in a manner which
none knew but himself, and which, perhaps, he was not able to
communicate to others. After certain intervals of consideration, he
noted down the result in figures; and then proceeded to operate upon
that result, until at length the complete solution was obtained, which
was generally right. His want of literature, indeed, compelled him to
cultivate, in an extraordinary degree, the art of memory; and in order
to facilitate the revival, in his mind, of those visible objects and
their properties, to which his attention was chiefly directed, he
secluded himself from the external impressions of other objects, in the
solitude of his bed.

Incessant attention to important and interesting objects, precluded Mr.
Brindley from any of the ordinary amusements of life, and indeed,
prevented his deriving from them any pleasure. He was once prevailed
upon by his friends in London to see a play, but he found his ideas so
much disturbed, and his mind rendered so unfit for business, as to
induce him to declare, that he would not on any account go to another.
It is not improbable, however, that by indulging an occasional
relaxation, remitting his application, and varying his pursuits, his
life might have been prolonged. The multiplicity of his engagements, and
the constant attention which he bestowed on them, brought on a hectic
fever, which continued, with little or no intermission, for some years,
and at last terminated his useful and honourable career, in the 56th
year of age. He was buried at New Chapel, in the same county.

Such was the enthusiasm with which this extraordinary man engaged in all
schemes of inland navigation, that he seemed to regard all rivers with
contempt, when compared with canals. It is said, that in an examination
before the house of commons, when he was asked for what purpose he
apprehended rivers were created, he replied, after some deliberation,
“to feed navigable canals.” Those who knew him well, highly respected
him “for the uniform and unshaken integrity of his conduct; for his
steady attachment to the interest of the community; for the vast compass
of his understanding, which seemed to have a natural affinity with all
grand objects; and, likewise, for many noble and beneficial designs,
constantly generating in his mind, and which the multiplicity of his
engagements, and the shortness of his life, prevented him from bringing
to maturity.”[357]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·50.

  [357] Rees’s Cyclopædia. Biog. Brit.


~September 28.~


MADAME GENEVA LYING IN STATE.

On the 28th of September, 1736, when the “Gin Act,” which was passed to
prevent the retailing of spirituous liquors in small quantities was
about to be enforced, it was deemed necessary to send a detachment of
sixty soldiers from Kensington to protect the house of sir Joseph Jekyl,
the master of the rolls in Chancery-lane, from the violence threatened
by the populace against that eminent lawyer for his endeavours in
procuring the obnoxious statute.

The keepers of the gin-shops testified their feelings by a parade of
mock ceremonies for “_Madame Geneva lying-in-state_,” which created a
mob about their shops, and the justices thought proper to commit some of
the chief mourners to prison. On this occasion, the signs of the
punch-houses were put in mourning; and lest others should express the
bitterness of their hearts by committing violences, the horse and
foot-guards and trained bands were ordered to be properly stationed.
Many of the distillers, instead of spending their time in empty
lamentations, betook themselves to other branches of industry. Some to
the brewing trade, which raised the price of barley and hops; some took
taverns in the universities, which nobody could do before the “Gin Act,”
without leave of the vice-chancellor; others set up apothecaries’ shops.
The only persons who took out fifty pound licenses were one Gordon, Mr.
Ashley of the London punch-house, and one more. Gordon, a punch-seller
in the Strand, devised a new punch made of strong Madeira wine, and
called _Sangre_.[358]


COUNTY CUSTOMS.

It may be hoped that our readers who live in the apple districts will
communicate the usages of their neighbourhoods to the _Every-Day Book_.
For the present we must thank “an old correspondent.”


GRIGGLING.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Dear Sir,--The more I read of your _Every-Day Book_, the stronger my
recollection returns to my boyhood days. There is not a season wherein I
felt greater delight than during the gathering in of the orchards’
produce. The cider barrels cleaned and aired from the cellar--the
cider-mill ready--the baskets and press, the vats, the horse-hair
cloths, and the loft, fitted for the process and completion of making
cider--the busy people according to Philips, seek--

    The pippin, burnish’d o’er with gold,
    Of sweetest honey’d taste, the fair permain,
    Temper’d like comeliest nymph, with white and red.

           *       *       *       *       *

    Let every tree in every garden own,
    The redstreak as supreme, whose pulpous fruit,
    With gold irradiate, and vermillion shines.
    Hail Herefordian plant! that dost disdain
    All other fields.

The Herefordshire cider is so exquisite, that when the earl of
Manchester was ambassador in France, he is said frequently to have
passed this beverage on their nobility for a delicious wine.

Leasing in the corn-fields after the sheaves are borne to the garner, is
performed by villagers of all ages, that are justly entitled to glean,
like ants, the little store against a rainy day. But after the orchard
is cleared, (and how delightful a shower--the shaking the Newton
instructing apples down,) the village (not chimney-sweepers) climbing
boys collect in a possé, and with poles and bags, go into the orchard
and commence _griggling_.

The small apples are called _griggles_. These, the farmers leave pretty
abundantly on the trees, with an understanding that the urchins will
have mercy on the boughs, which, if left entirely bare, would suffer.
Suspended like monkeys, the best climbers are the ring-leaders; and less
boys pick up and point out where an apple still remains. After the trees
are cleared, a loud huzza crowns the exertion; and though a little
bickering as to the quality and quantity ensues, they separate with
their portion, praising or blaming the owner, proportionate to their
success. If he requests it, which is often the case before they depart,
the head boy stands before the house, and uncovered, he recites the
well-known fable in the “Universal Spelling Book”--“A rude boy
_stealing_ apples.”--Then the hostess, or her daughter, brings a large
jug of cider and a slice of bread and cheese, or twopence, to the great
pleasure of the laughing recipients of such generous bounty.

Down to the present month the custom of _griggling_ is continued with
variation in the western hamlets, though innovation, which is the abuse
of privilege, has prevented many orchard-owners allowing the boys their
_griggling_ perambulations.

  With much respect, I am, &c.

  P.---- _T.----_

  *, *, P.

  _September 20, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 53·37.

  [358] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~September 29.~


ST. MICHAEL.

In the former volume, there are particulars of St. Michael, at col. 500,
629, and 1325. To the latter article, there is a print of this
archangel, with six others of his order: on the present page he appears
with other characteristics.

[Illustration: ~St Michael.~]

This print from a large engraving on copper, by one of the Caracci
family in 1582, after a picture by Lorenzo Sabbatini of Bologna,
represents the holy family, and St. John, and St. Michael standing on
the devil, and presenting souls to the infant Jesus from a pair of
scales. The artist has adopted this mode to convey a notion of the
archangel, in quality of his office, as chief of the guardian angels,
and judge of the claims of departed spirits. In vol. i. p. 630, there
are notices relative to St. Michael in this capacity.

       *       *       *       *       *

The church of Notre Dame, at Paris, rebuilt by “devout king Robert,” was
conspicuously honoured by a statue of the chief of the angelic
hierarchy, _with his scales_. “On the top, and pinnacle before the said
church,” says Favine, “is yet to be seene the image of the arch-angell
_St. Michael_, the tutelaric angell, and guardian of the most christian
monarchie of France, ensculptured after the antique forme, holding a
_ballance_ in the one hand, and a crosse in the other; on his head, and
toppe of his wings, are fixed and cramponned strong pikes of iron to
keepe the birds from pearching thereon.”

Favine proceeds to mention a popular error concerning these “pikes of
iron,” to defend the statue from the birds. “The ignorant vulgar
conceived that this was a crowne of eares of corne, and thought it to be
the idole of the goddesse _Ceres_.” He says this is “a matter wherein
they are much deceived; for Isis and Ceres being but one and the same,
her temple was at S. Ceour and S. Germain des Prez.”[359]

Louis XI. instituted an order in honour of St. Michael, the arch-angel,
on occasion of an alleged apparition of the saint on the bridge at
Orleans, when that city was besieged by the English in 1428.


ST. GEORGE.

It has been intimated in vol. i., col. 500, that there are grounds to
imagine “that St. George and the dragon are neither more nor less than
St. Michael contending with the devil.” The reader who desires further
light on this head, will derive it from a dissertation by Dr.
Pettingall, expressly on the point. It may here, perhaps, be opportune
to introduce the usual representation of St. George and the dragon, by
an impression from an original wood-block, obligingly presented to this
work by Mr. Horace Rodd.

[Illustration: ~St. George and the Dragon.~]

    To-morrow morning we shall have you look,
    For all your great words, like St. George at Kingston,
    Running a footback from the furious dragon,
    That with her angrie tail belabours him
    For being lazie.

  _Woman’s Prize._

So say Beaumont and Fletcher, from whence we learn that the prowess of
“St. George for England,” was ludicrously travestied.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·27.

  [359] Theater of Honour, Lond. 1623, fol.


~September 30.~


THE SEASON.

It is noted under the present day in the “Perennial Calendar,” that at
this time the heat of the middle of the days is still sufficient to warm
the earth, and cause a large ascent of vapour: that the chilling frosty
nights, which are also generally very calm, condense into mists;
differing from clouds only in remaining on the surface of the ground.

    Now by the cool declining year condensed,
    Descend the copious exhalations, check’d
    As up the middle sky unseen they stole,
    And roll the doubling fogs around the hill.
     .  .  .  .  .  .  Thence expanding far,
    The huge dusk gradual swallows up the plain
    Vanish the woods; the dimseen river seems
    Sullen and slow to roll the misty wave.
    Even in the height of noon oppressed, the sun
    Sheds weak and blunt his wide refracted ray;
    Whence glaring oft, with many a broadened orb,
    He frights the nations. Indistinct on earth,
    Seen through the turbid air, beyond the life
    Objects appear, and wildered o’er the waste,
    The shepherd stalks gigantic.


“EXTRAORDINARY NEWS!”

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--The character and manners of a people may be often correctly
ascertained by an attentive examination of their familiar customs and
sayings. The investigation of these peculiarities, as they tend to
enlarge the knowledge of human nature, and illustrate national history,
as well as to mark the fluctuation of language, and to explain the
usages of antiquity, is, therefore, deserving of high commendation; and,
though occasionally, in the course of those inquiries, some whimsical
stories are related, and some very homely phrases and authorities cited,
they are the occurrences of every day, and no way seem to disqualify the
position in which several amusing and popular customs are brought
forward to general view. Under this impression, it will not be
derogatory to the _Every-Day Book_, to observe that by such
communications, it will become an assemblage of anecdotes, fragments,
remarks, and vestiges, collected and recollected:--

    ------------Various,--that the mind
    Of desultory man, studious of change,
    And pleas’d with novelty, may be indulged.

  _Cowper._

Should the following extract, from a volume of Miscellaneous Poems,
edited by Elijah Fenton, and printed by Bernard Lintot, without date,
but anterior to 1720, in octavo, be deemed by you, from the foregoing
observations, deserving of notice, it is at your service.

Old Bennet was an eccentric person, at the early part of the last
century, who appears to have excited much noise in London.

_On the Death of_ OLD BENNET, _the News Cryer_.

    “One evening, when the sun was just gone down,
    As I was walking thro’ the noisy town,
    A sudden silence through each street was spread,
    As if the soul of London had been fled.
    Much I inquired the cause, but could not hear,   }
    Till fame, so frightened, that she did not dare  }
    To raise her voice, thus whisper’d in my ear:    }
    Bennet, the prince of hawkers, is no more,
    Bennet, my Herald on the British shore;
    Bennet, by whom, I own myself outdone,
    Tho’ I a hundred mouths, he had but one.
    He, when the list’ning town he would amuse,
    Made echo tremble with his ‘_bloody news_.’
    No more shall Echo, now his voice return,
    Echo for ever must in silence mourn.--
    Lament, ye heroes, who frequent the wars,
    The great proclaimer of your dreadful scars.
    Thus wept the conqueror, who the world o’ercame,
    Homer was wanting to enlarge his fame
    Homer, the first of hawkers that is known,
    Great news from Troy, cried up and down the town.
    None like him has there been for ages past,
    Till our stentorian Bennet came at last.
    Homer and Bennet were in this agreed,
    Homer was blind, and Bennet could not read.”

“Bloody News!” “Great Victory!” or more frequently “Extraordinary
Gazette!” were, till recently, the usual loud bellowings of fellows,
with stentorian lungs, accompanied by a loud blast of a long tin-horn,
which announced to the delighted populace of London, the martial
achievements of the modern Marlborough. These itinerants, for the most
part, were the link-men at the entrances to the theatres; and
costermongers, or porters, assisting in various menial offices during
the day. A copy of the “Gazette,” or newspaper they were crying, was
generally affixed under the hatband, in front, and their demand for a
newspaper generally one shilling.

Those newscriers are spoken of in the past sense, as the further use of
the horn is prohibited by the magistracy, subject to a penalty of ten
shillings for a first offence, and twenty shillings on the conviction of
repeating so heinous a crime. “Oh, dear!” as Crockery says, I think in
these times of “modern improvement,” every thing is changing, and in
many instances, much for the worse.

I suspect that you, Mr. Editor, possess a fellow-feeling on the subject,
and shall no further trespass on your time, or on the reader’s
patience, than by expressing a wish that many alterations were actuated
by manly and humane intentions, and that less of over-legislation and
selfishness were evinced in these pretended endeavours to promote the
good of society.

  I am, &c.

  J. H. B.

       *       *       *       *       *

The present month can scarcely be better closed than with some exquisite
stanzas from the delightful introduction to the “_Forest Minstrel_ and
other Poems, by William and Mary Howitt.” Mr. Howitt speaks of his
“lightly caroll’d lays,” as--

      ------ never, surely, otherwise esteem’d
      Than a bird’s song, that, fill’d with sweet amaze
    At the bright opening of the young, green spring,
    Pours out its simple joy in instant warbling.

    For never yet was mine the proud intent
      To give the olden harp a thrilling sound,
    Like those great spirits who of late have sent
      Their wizard tones abroad, and all around
    This wond’rous world have wander’d; and have spent,
      In court and camp, on bann’d and holy ground,
    Their gleaning glances; and, in hall and bower,
    Have learn’d of mortal life the passions and the power:

    Eyeing the masters of this busy earth,
      In all the changes of ambition’s toil,
    From the first struggles of their glory’s birth,
      Till robed in power--till wearied with the spoil
    Of slaughter’d realms, and dealing woe and dearth
      To miserable men--and then the foil
    To this great scene, the vengeance, and the frown
    With which some mightier hand has pull’d those troublers down:

    Eyeing the passages of gentler life,
      And different persons, of far different scenes;
    The boy, the beau--the damsel, and the wife--
      Life’s lowly loves--the loves of kings and queens;
    Each thing that binds us, and each thing that weans
      Us from this state, with pains and pleasures rife;
    The wooings, winnings, weddings, and disdainings
    Of changeful men, their fondness and their feignings:

    And then have brought us home strange sights and sounds
      From distant lands, of dark and awful deeds;
    And fair and dreadful spirits; and gay rounds
      Of mirth and music; and then mourning weeds;
    And tale of hapless love that sweetly wounds
      The gentle heart, and its deep fondness feeds;
    Lapping it up in dreams of sad delight
    From its own weary thoughts, in visions wild and bright:--

    Oh! never yet to me the power or will
      To match these mighty sorcerers of the soul
    Was given; but on the bosom, lone and still,
      Of nature cast, I early wont to stroll
    Through wood and wild, o’er forest, rock, and hill,
      Companionless; without a wish or goal,
    Save to discover every shape and voice
    Of living thing that there did fearlessly rejoice.

    And every day that boyish fancy grew;
      And every day those lonely scenes became
    Dearer and dearer, and with objects new,
      All sweet and peaceful, fed the young spirit’s flame
    Then rose each silent woodland to the view,
      A glorious theatre of joy! then came
    Each sound a burst of music on the air,
    That sank into the soul to live for ever there!

    Oh, days of glory! when the young soul drank
      Delicious wonderment through every sense!
    And every tone and tint of beauty sank
      Into a heart that ask’d not how, or whence
    Came the dear influence; from the dreary blank
      Of nothingness sprang forth to an existence
    Thrilling and wond’rous; to enjoy--enjoy
    The new and glorious blessing--was its sole employ.

    To roam abroad amidst the mists, and dews,
      And brightness of the early morning sky,
    When rose and hawthorn leaves wore tenderest hues:
      To watch the mother linnet’s stedfast eye,
    Seated upon her nest; or wondering muse
      On her eggs’s spots, and bright and delicate dye;
    To peep into the magpie’s thorny hall,
    Or wren’s green cone in some hoar mossy wall;

    To hear of pealing bells the distant charm,
      As slow I wended down some lonely dale,
    Past many a bleating flock, and many a farm
      And solitary hall; and in the vale
    To meet of eager hinds a hurrying swarm,
      With staves and terriers hastening to assail
    Polecat, or badger, in their secret dens,
    Or otter lurking in the deep and reedy fens

    To pass through villages, and catch the hum
      Forth bursting from some antiquated school,
    Endow’d long since by some old knight, whose tomb
      Stood in the church just by; to mark the dool
    Of light-hair’d lads that inly rued their doom,
      Prison’d in that old place, that with the tool,
    Stick-knife or nail, of many a sly offender,
    Was carved and figured over, wall, and desk, and window;

    To meet in green lanes happy infant bands,
      Full of health’s luxury, sauntering and singing,
    A childish, wordless melody; with hands
      Cowslips, and wind-flowers, and green brook-lime bringing;
    Or weaving caps of rushes; or with wands
      Guiding their mimic teams; or gaily swinging
    On some low sweeping bough, and clinging all
    One to the other fast, till, laughing, down they fall;

    To sit down by some solitary man,
      Hoary with years, and with a sage’s look,
    In some wild dell where purest waters ran,
      And see him draw forth his black-letter book,
    Wond’ring, and wond’ring more, as he began,
      On it, and then on many an herb to look,
    That he had wander’d wearily and wide,
    To pluck from jutting rocks, and woods, and mountain side;

    And then, as he would wash his healing roots
      In the clear stream, that ever went singing on,
    Through banks o’erhung with herbs and flowery shoots,
      Leaning as if they loved its gentle tune,
    To hear him tell of many a plant that suits
      Fresh wound, or fever’d frame; and of the moon
    Shedding o’er weed and wort her healing power,
    For gifted wights to cull in her ascendant hour;

    To lie abroad on nature’s lonely breast,
      Amidst the music of a summer’s sky,
    Where tall, dark pines the northern bank invest
      Of a still lake; and see the long pikes lie
    Basking upon the shallows; with dark crest,
      And threat’ning pomp, the swan go sailing by;
    And many a wild fowl on its breast that shone,
    Flickering like liquid silver, in the joyous sun:

    The duck, deep poring with his downward head,
      Like a buoy floating on the ocean wave;
    The Spanish goose, like drops of crystal, shed
      The water o’er him, his rich plumes to lave;
    The beautiful widgeon, springing upward, spread
      His clapping wings; the heron, stalking grave,
    Into the stream; the coot and water-hen
    Vanish into the flood, then, far off, rise again;

    And when warm summer’s holiday was o’er,
      And the bright acorns patter’d from the trees
    When fires were made, and closed was every door,
      And winds were loud, or else a chilling breeze
    Came comfortless, driving cold fogs before:
      On dismal, shivering evenings, such as these,
    To pass by cottage windows, and to see,
    Round a bright hearth, sweet faces shining happily;

    These were the days of boyhood! Oh! such days
      Shall never, never more return again--
    When the fresh heart, all witless of the ways,
      The sickening, sordid, selfish ways of men,
    Danced in creation’s pure and placid blaze,
      Making an Eden of the loneliest glen!
    Darkness has follow’d fast, and few have been
    The rays of sunlight cast upon life’s dreary scene.

    For years of lonely thought, in morning-tide
      Of life, will make a spirit all unfit
    To brook of men the waywardness and pride;
      Too proud itself to woo, or to submit;
    Scorning, as vile, what all adore beside,
      And deeming only glorious the soul lit
    With the pure flame of knowledge, and the eye
    Filled with the gentle love of the bright earth and sky.

    Fancy’s spoil’d child will ever surely be
      A thing of nothing in the worldly throng:
    Wrapp’d up in dreams that they can never see;
      Listening to fairy harp, or spirit’s song,
    Where all to them is stillest vacancy:
      For ever seeking, as he glides along,
    Some kindred heart, that feels as he has felt,
    And can read each thought that with him long has dwelt.

    But place him midst creation!--let him stand
      Where wave and mountain revel in his sight,
    Then shall his soul triumphantly expand,
      With gathering power, and majesty, and light!
    The world beneath him is the temple plann’d
      For him to worship in; and, pure and bright,
    Heaven’s vault above, the proud eternal dome
    Of his Almighty Sire, and his own future home!

    With such inspiring fancies, mortal pride
      Shrinks into nothing; and all mortal things
    He casts, as weeds cast by the ocean tide,
      From its embraces; the world’s scorn he flings
    Back on itself, disdaining to divide,
      With its low cares, that sensitive spirit that brings
    Home to his breast all nature’s light and glee,
    Holding with sunshine, clouds, and gales, unearthly revelry.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·17.




[Illustration: OCTOBER.]


    Then, for “October Month,” they put
    A rude illuminated cut--
    Reaching ripe grapes from off the vine,
    Or pressing them, or tunning wine;
    Or, something to denote that there
    Was vintage at this time of year.

We have “hopes and fears” for the year at all seasons, as we have for
ourselves “in infancy” and throughout life. After the joyousness of
summer comes the season of foreboding, for “the year has reached its
grand climacteric, and is fast falling ‘into the sere, the yellow leaf.’
Every day a flower drops from out the wreath that binds its brow--not to
be renewed. Every hour the sun looks more and more askance upon it, and
the winds, those summer flatterers, come to it less fawningly. Every
breath shakes down showers of its leafy attire, leaving it gradually
barer and barer, for the blasts of winter to blow through it. Every
morning and evening takes away from it a portion of that light which
gives beauty to its life, and chills it more and more into that torpor
which at length constitutes its temporary death. And yet October is
beautiful still, no less ‘for what it gives than what it takes away;’
and even for what it gives during the very act of taking away.--The
whole year cannot produce a sight fraught with more rich and harmonious
beauty than that which the woods and groves present during this month,
notwithstanding, or rather in consequence of, the daily decay of their
summer attire; and at no other season can any given spot of landscape be
seen to much advantage as a mere picture.--An extensive plantation of
forest trees presents a variety of colours and of tints that would
scarcely be considered as _natural_ in a picture, any more than many of
the sunsets of September would. Among those trees which retain their
green hues, the fir tribe are the principal; and these, spiring up among
the deciduous ones, now differ from them no less in colour than they do
in form. The alders, too, and the poplars, limes, and horse-chestnuts,
are still green,--the hues of their leaves not undergoing much change as
long as they remain on the branches. Most of the other forest trees have
put on each its peculiar livery; the planes and sycamores presenting
every variety of tinge, from bright yellow to brilliant red; the elms
being, for the most part, of a rich sunny umber, varying according to
the age of the tree and the circumstances of its soil, &c.; the beeches
having deepened into a warm glowing brown, which the young ones will
retain all the winter, and till the new spring leaves push the present
ones off; the oaks varying from a dull dusky green to a deep russet,
according to their ages; and the Spanish chestnuts, with their noble
embowering heads, glowing like clouds of gold.--As for the hedge-rows,
though they have lost nearly all their flowers, the various fruits that
are spread out upon them for the winter food of the birds, make them
little less gay than they were in spring and summer. The most
conspicuous of these are the red hips of the wild rose; the dark purple
bunches of the luxuriant blackberry; the brilliant scarlet and green
berries of the nightshade; the wintry-looking fruit of the hawthorn; the
blue sloes, covered with their soft tempting-looking bloom; the dull
bunches of the woodbine; and the sparkling holly-berries.--We may also
still, by seeking for them, find a few flowers scattered about beneath
the hedge-rows, and the dry banks that skirt the woods, and even in the
woods themselves, peeping up meekly from among the crowds of newly
fallen leaves. The prettiest of these is the primrose, which now blows a
second time. But two or three of the persicaria tribe are still in
flower, and also some of the goosefoots. And even the elegant and
fragile heathbell, or harebell, has not yet quite disappeared; while
some of the ground flowers that have passed away have left in their
place strange evidences of their late presence; in particular, the
singular flower (if it can be called one) of the arums, or lords and
ladies, has changed into an upright bunch, or long cluster, of red
berries, starting up from out the ground on a single stiff stem, and
looking almost like the flower of a hyacinth.--The open fields during
this month, though they are bereaved of much of their actual beauty and
variety, present sights that are as agreeable to the eye, and even more
stirring to the imagination, than those which have passed away. The
husbandman is now ploughing up the arable land, and putting into it the
seeds that are to produce the next year’s crops; and there are not,
among rural occupations, two more pleasant to look upon than these: the
latter, in particular, is one that, while it gives perfect satisfaction
to the eye as a mere picture, awakens and fills the imagination with the
prospective views which it opens.--It is not till this month that we
usually experience the equinoxial gales, those fatal visitations which
may now be looked upon as the immediate heralds of the coming on of
winter; as in the spring they were the sure signs of its having passed
away. Bitter-sweet is it, now, to lie awake at night, and listen
wilfully (as if we would not let them escape us) to the fierce howlings
of the winds, each accession of which gives new vividness to the vision
of some tall ship, illumined by every flash of lightning--illumined, but
not rendered _visible_--for there are no eyes within a hundred leagues
to look upon it; and crowded with human beings--(not ‘souls’ only, as
the sea-phrase is, for then it were pastime--but _bodies_) every one of
which sees, in imagination, its own grave a thousand fathom deep beneath
the dark waters that roar around, and feels itself beforehand.”[360]

       *       *       *       *       *

THE WIND.

      The wind has a language, I would I could learn!
    Sometimes ’tis soothing, and sometimes ’tis stern,
    --Sometimes it comes like a low sweet song,
    And all things grow calm, as the sound floats along,
    And the forest is lulled by the dreamy strain,
    And slumber sinks down on the wandering main,
    And its crystal arms are folded in rest,
    And the tall ship sleeps on its heaving breast.

    Sometimes when autumn grows yellow and sere,
    And the sad clouds weep for the dying year,
    It comes like a wizard, and mutters its spell,
    --I would that the magical tones I might tell--
    And it beckons the leaves with its viewless hand,
    And they leap from their branches at its command,
    And follow its footsteps with wheeling feet,
    Like fairies that dance in the moonlight sweet.

    Sometimes it comes in the wintry night,
    And I hear the flap of its pinions of might,
    And I see the flash of its withering eye,
    As it looks from the thunder-cloud sailing on high,
    And pauses to gather its fearful breath,
    And lifts up its voice like the angel of death--
    And the billows leap up when the summons they hear
    And the ship flies away, as if winged with fear,
    And the uncouth creatures that dwell in the deep,
    Start up at the sound from their floating sleep,
    And career through the water, like clouds through the night,
    To share in the tumult their joy and delight,
    And when the moon rises, the ship is no more,
    Its joys and its sorrows are vanish’d and o’er,
    And the fierce storm that slew it has faded away,
    Like the dark dream that flies from the light of the day.

  _The Improvisatrice._

  [360] Mirror of the Months.


~October 1.~


LAWLESS COURT.

This is the season of holding a remarkable court, which we are
pleasantly introduced to by the relation of a good old writer.[361]

“Ryding from Ralegh towards Rochford, I happened to haue the good
companie of a gentleman of this countrey, who, by the way, shewed me a
little hill, which he called the Kings Hill; and told me of a strange
customarie court, and of long continuance, there yearely kept, the next
Wednesday after Michaelmas day in the night, upon the first cock crowing
without any kinde of light, saue such as the heavens will affoard: The
steward of the court writes onely with coales, and calleth all such as
are bound to appeare, with as low a voice as possiblie he may, giuing no
notice when he goeth to execute his office. Howsoever, he that gives not
answer is deeply amerced; which servile attendance (saith he) was
imposed at the first vpon certaine tenants of divers mannors hereabouts,
for conspiring in this place, at such an vnseasonable time, to raise a
commotion. The title of the entrie of the court hee had in memory, and
writ it downe for me when we came to Rochford.” Fuller speaks of its
running “in obscure barbarous rimes,” which he inserts nearly in the
words of the legal authorities who give the following account:--

“~Lawless Court.~ On _Kingshill_ at _Rochford_ in _Essex_, on Wednesday
morning next, after _Michaelmas_ day, at _Cocks-crowing_, Is held a
Court, vulgarly called ‘_The Lawless Court_.’ They whisper and have no
Candle, nor any Pen and Ink but a Coal; and he that ows Suit or Service,
and appears not, forfeits double his rent every hour he is missing. This
Court belongs to the Honor of _Ralegh_, and to the Earl of _Warwick_;
and is called ‘_Lawless_,’ because held at an unlawful or lawless hour,
or _Quia dicta sine lege_. The Title of it in the Court Rolls, runs
thus,--

  Kingshi _in_ } ss. =C=_Vria de Domino Rege,_
  Rochford.    }        _Dicta sine Lege._
  _Tenta est ibidem
  Per ejusdem consuetudinem,
  Ante ortum solis,
  Luceat nisi polus,
  Senescallus solus
  Nil scribit nisi colis,
  Toties voluerit,
  Gallus ut cantaverit,
  Per cujus soli sonitus,
  Curia est summonita,
  Clamat clam pro Rege,
  In Curia sine Lege,
  Et nisi cito venerint,
  Citiùs pænituerint,
  Et nisi clam accedant,
  Curia non attendat,
  Qui venerit cum lumine,
  Errat in regimine:
  Et dum sunt sine lumine,
  Capti sunt in crimine:
  Curia sine cura,
  Jurati de injuria,_

  _Tenta ibidem die Mercurii (ante Diem)
  proximi post Festum Sancti_ Michaelis
  Arch-angeli, _Anno regni
  Regis,” &c._

This Court is mentioned in _Cam. Britan_, though imperfectly; who says
this servile attendance was imposed on the Tenants, for conspiring at
the like unseasonable time to raise a Commotion.[362]


ORDER OF FOOLS.

We are already acquainted with so many whimsies of our forefathers, that
any thing related of their doings ceases to surprise; we might otherwise
be astonished by the fact, that Folly had an order of merit, and held
its great court every year on the first Sunday after Michaelmas-day.

An inquiring antiquary gives some particulars of this institution, with
a translation of the document for its foundation, which is preserved in
Von Buggenhagen’s “Account of the Roman and National Antiquities”
discovered at Cleves. He relates of it as follows:--

To this document are affixed thirty-six seals, all imprinted on green
wax, with the exception of that of the founder, which is on red wax, and
in the centre of the rest; having on its right the seal of the count de
Meurs, and on its left that of Diedrich van Eyl. The insignium borne by
the knights of this order on the left side of their mantles consisted of
a fool embroidered in a red and silver vest, with a cap on his head,
intersected harlequin-wise with red and yellow divisions, and gold bells
attached, with yellow stockings and black shoes; in his right hand was a
cup filled with fruits, and in his left a gold key, symbolic of the
affection subsisting between the different members.

It is uncertain when this order ceased, although it appears to have been
in existence at the commencement of the sixteenth century, when,
however, its pristine spirit had become totally extinct. The latest
mention that has hitherto been found of it occurs in some verses
prefixed by Onofrius Brand to the German translation of his father
Sebastian Brand’s celebrated “_Navis Stultifera Mortalium_,” by the
learned Dr. Geiler von Kaisersberg, which was published at Strasburg in
the year 1520.

Two-fold was the purpose of the noble founders of this order; to relieve
the wants and alleviate the miseries of their suffering
fellow-creatures; and to banish ennui during the numerous festivals
observed in those ages, when the unceasing routine of disports and
recreations, which modern refinement has invented in the present, were
unknown. During the period of its meeting, which took place annually,
and lasted seven days, all distinctions of rank were laid aside, and the
most cordial equality reigned throughout. Each had his particular part
allotted to him on those occasions, and those who supported their
characters in the ablest manner, contributed most to the conviviality
and gaiety of the meeting. Indeed we cannot but be strongly prepossessed
in its favour, when we recur to the excellent regulations which
accompanied its institution, and were admirably calculated to preserve
it, at least for a great length of time, from degenerating into
absurdity and extravagance.

We must not confound this laudable establishment with the vulgar and
absurd practices which, till of late years, existed in many places under
the names of feasts of fools and of the ass, &c. These were only
national festivals, intended for the occasional diversion, or, as in
those days they were termed, rites to promote the pious edification of
the lower classes, which, “not unfrequently introduced by a superstition
of the lowest and most illiberal species,” soon became objects of
depravity and unbridled licentiousness. Of a totally different nature
also, and analagous only in quaintness of appellation, were the
societies established by men of letters in various parts of Italy, such
as the society of the “Insensáte,” at Perugia, of the “Stravaganti,” at
Pisa, and the “Eteróclyti,” at Pesaro. Nor can I allow myself to pass
over in silence on the present occasion the order or society of Fools,
otherwise denominated “Respublica Binepsis,” which was founded towards
the middle of the fourteenth century by some Polish noblemen, and took
its name from the estate of one Psomka, the principal instigator, near
Leublin. Its form was modelled after that of the constitution of Poland;
like this, too, it had its king, its council, its chamberlain, its
master of the hunt, and various other offices. Whoever made himself
ridiculous by any singular and foolish propensity, on him was conferred
an appointment befitting it. Thus he, who carried his partiality to the
canine species to a ridiculous extreme, was created master of the hunt;
whilst another, who constantly boasted of his valorous achievements, was
raised to the dignity of field marshal. No one dared to refuse the
acceptance of such a vocation, unless he wished to become a still
greater object of ridicule and animadversion than before. This order
soon experienced so rapid an increase of numbers that there were few at
court who were not members of it. At the same time it was expressly
forbidden that any lampooner should be introduced amongst them. The
avowed object of this institution was to prevent the rising generation
from the adoption of bad habits and licentious manners; and ridiculous
as was its outward form, is not its design at least entitled to our
esteem and veneration?


_Patent of Creation of the Order of Fools._

“We all, who have hereunto affixed our seals, make known unto all men,
and declare, that after full and mature consideration, both on our own
behalf and on account of the singular goodwill and friendship which we
all bear, and will continue to bear towards one another, we have
instituted a society of fools, according to the form and manner hereunto
subjoined:--

“Be it therefore known, that each member shall wear a fool, either made
of silver, or embroidered, on his coat. And such member as shall not
daily wear this fool, him shall and may any one of us, as often as he
shall see it, punish with a mulct of three old great tournois, (livres
tournois, about four-pence halfpenny,) which three tournois shall be
appropriated to the relief of the poor in the Lord!

“Further, will we fools yearly meet, and hold a conventicle and court,
and assemble ourselves, to wit at Cleves, every year on the Sunday after
Michaelmas-day; and no one of us shall depart out of the city, nor mount
his horse to quit the place where we may be met together, without
previous notice, and his having defrayed that part of the expenses of
the court which he is bound to bear. And none of us shall remain away on
any pretence or for any other reason whatsoever than this, namely, that
he is labouring under very great infirmity; excepting moreover those
only who may be in a foreign country, and at six days’ journey from
their customary place of residence. If it should happen that any one of
the society is at enmity with another, then must the whole society use
their utmost endeavours to adjust their differences and reconcile them;
and such members and all their abettors shall be excluded from appearing
at the court on the Friday morning when it commences its sitting at
sun-rise, until it breaks up on the same Friday at sun-set.

“And, we will further, at the royal court yearly elect one of the
members to be king of our society, and six to be counsellors; which king
with his six counsellors shall regulate and settle all the concerns of
the society, and in particular appoint and fix the court of the ensuing
year; they shall also procure, and cause to be procured, all things
necessary for the said court, of which they shall keep an exact account.
These expenses shall be alike both to knights and squires, and a third
part more shall fall upon the lords than upon the knights and squires;
but the counts shall be subject to a third part more than the lords.

“And early on the Tuesday morning (during the period of the court’s
sitting) all of us members shall go to the church of the Holy Virgin at
Cleves, to pray for the repose of all those of the society who may have
died; and there shall each bring his separate offering.

“And each of us has mutually pledged his good faith, and solemnly
engaged to fulfil faithfully, undeviatingly, and inviolably, all things
which are above enumerated, &c.

“Done at Cleves, 1381, on the day of St. Cunibert.”

  H. W. S.[363]


STAGE ACCIDENT.

On the evening of Friday the 1st of October, 1736, during the
performance of an entertainment called _Dr. Faustus_, at Covent-garden
theatre, one James Todd who represented the miller’s man, fell from the
upper stage, in a flying machine, by the breaking of the wires. He
fractured his scull, and died miserably; three others were much hurt,
but recovered. Some of the audience swooned, and the whole were in great
confusion upon this sad accident.[364]


MOUNTEBANKS AND MR. MERRIMAN.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Little inferior to Mr. Punch, Mr. Merriman has stood eminently high at
fairs, figured in market-places, and scarcely a village green in
England, that has not felt the force of his irresistible appeals. He
does not often approach the over-grown metropolis; his success here is
less certain, and the few patrons that remain, love to feast their eyes
and risible faculties without sparing a modicum from their pockets: the
droll simpleton might crack his jokes without finding the kernel--cash.

A company of mountebanks, however, appeared on a green, north of White
Conduit-house, several evenings last week. On Saturday the performance
commenced at five o’clock in the afternoon. The performers consisted of
the master, a short, middle aged person, with a florid complexion,
dressed in decent half mourning. He possessed a sound pair of lungs,
fair eloquence, and a good portion of colloquial ability. By the
assistance of a little whip he kept in order a large ring, formed of
boys, girls, and grown persons of both sexes. His eye, gray as a
falcon’s, watched the reception he received, and seemed to communicate
with his “_mind’s_ eye,” as to his subscribers. The rosy-faced maid
servants, glad of the opportunity of gazing at the exhibitors, were
rejoiced by the pretence of holding the “nursery treasures” to see all
that could be seen. Here the calculator looked for patronage and
encouragement. “Mr. Merriman,” a young man with his face and clothes
duly , _à la Grimaldi_, raised laughter by his quaint retorts,
by attempts at tumbling to prove he could tumble well, and by drilling
with a bugle-horn a dozen volunteer boys in many whimsical exercises,
truly marvellous to simpering misses and their companions. The next
performer was a short man with sharp features, sunburnt face, and shrill
goat-like voice:--he tumbled in a clever, but, I think, dangerous
manner. Then Mr. Merriman’s “imitations” followed; not to say any thing
of those inimitable imitators, Mathews, Reeve, and Yates, he suited his
audience to the very echo of the surrounding skeletons in brick and
mortar. The tumbler then reposed by putting a loose coat over his
party- habit, and playing a pandean-pipe while “Mr. Merriman”
sat on a piece of carpet spread on the ground, and tossed four gilt
balls in the air at the same time, to the variations of the music. A
drum was beat by a woman about forty, with a tiara on her head, who
afterwards left the beating art and mounting the slack-wire, which was
supported by three sticks, coned at each end to a triangle; she danced
and vaulted _à la Gouffe_. A table was put on the wire, which she
balanced, and bore a glass full of liquor on the rim as she twirled it
on her finger. This was the acmè of the display. Tickets at one shilling
each were now handed round with earnestness and much promise, for a
lottery of prizes, consisting of teapots, waiters, printed calico, and
two sovereigns thrown on the grass instead of a sheep. These temptations
held out to many a Saturday night labourer the hope of increasing his
week’s wages. The “conductor” of his company no doubt profited by the
experience of which he was possessed. Many tickets were sold;
expectation breathed--fancy pictured a teapot--or some token of
fortune’s performance. The decision made, the die cast, now the laughing
winner walked hurriedly away, hugging his prize, while the losers hid
their chagrin, and were quietly dispersed by the “blank” influence, with
secret wishes that their money was in their pockets again.

When I reflect upon this kind of amusement for the labouring classes, I
see nothing to prevent its occasional appearance. The wit scattered
about, though in a blundering way, is often smart.

In spite of decorum, of my better instruction in gentility, and
Chesterfield’s axioms, I love to stand and shake my human system, if it
be only to remind me of past observation, and to see the children so
happy, who ring out music, in every responsive applause of the tricks so
plausibly represented to their view. While “Mr. Merriman” does not
invade the peace of society, I hope he will be allowed his precarious
reign, as he promised “that he would forfeit fifty guineas if he came
into the parish again at least for a twelvemonth.”

It is within my remembrance when former mountebanks distributed packets
instead of blanks, containing nostrums against toothache, corns,
bunions, warts, witchcraft and the ague. Doctor Bolus strutted and
fretted his hour upon the stage, and gave as much wit for sixpence as
kept the village alehouse in a roar for many weeks. But, I suppose, the
mountebank profession, like every other, feels the changes of the times,
and retrenchment cries,--

    “Ubi vos requiram, cum dies advenerit?”

  *, *, P.

  _September 29, 1826._

Please to make the following correction, page 1270; for “_he_ shaking,”
read “_the_ shaking.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 52·85.

  [361] Fuller.

  [362] Cowel. Blount.

  [363] From Dr. Aikin’s Athenæum.

  [364] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~October 2.~


EXTRAORDINARY WALKING.

October 2, 1751, a man, for a wager of twenty guineas, walked from
Shoreditch church, to the twenty mile stone near Ware, and back again,
in seven hours![365]


EXTRAORDINARY RIDING.

In October, 1754, lord Powerscourt having laid a wager with the duke of
Orleans, that he would ride on his own horses from Fountainbleau to
Paris, which is forty-two English miles, in two hours, for one thousand
louis d’ors, the king’s guards cleared the way, which was lined with
crowds of Parisians. He was to mount only three horses, but he
performed the task on two, in one hour, thirty-seven minutes, and
twenty-two seconds. The horses through whom the wager was won, were both
killed by the severity of the feat.[366]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 53·75.

  [365] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [366] Ibid.


~October 3.~


EXTRAORDINARY HORSE.

On the 3d of October, 1737, a cart-gelding belonging to Mr. Richard
Fendall, of the Grange, Southwark, died by an accidental cut in his knee
with a garden-mellon bell-glass; which is taken notice of, because this
gelding was forty-four years in his possession. It was bought
Michaelmas, 1693, at Uxbridge, was never sick nor lame all the time, and
within the fifteen years preceding, drew his owner and another in a
chaise, fifty miles in one day.[367]


BIRDS AND MISTS.

It is observed that--“Among the miscellaneous events of October, one of
the most striking and curious is the interchange which seems to take
place between our country, and the more northern as well as the more
southern ones, in regard to the birds. The swallow tribe now all quit
us: the swift disappeared wholly, more than a month ago; and now the
house swallow, house martin, and bank or sand martin, after congregating
for awhile in vast flocks about the banks of rivers and other waters,
are seen no more as general frequenters of the air. If one or two are
seen during the warm days that sometimes occur for the next two or three
weeks, they are to be looked upon as strangers and wanderers; and the
sight of them, which has hitherto been so pleasant, becomes altogether
different in its effect: it gives one a feeling of desolateness, such as
we experience on meeting a poor shivering lascar in our winter
streets.--In exchange for this tribe of truly summer visiters, we have
now great flocks of the fieldfares and redwings come back to us; and
also wood pigeons, snipes, woodcocks, and several of the numerous tribe
of water-fowl.

“Now, occasionally, we may observe the singular effects of a mist,
coming gradually on, and wrapping in its dusky cloak a whole landscape
that was, the moment before, clear and bright as in a spring morning.
The vapour rises visibly (from the face of a distant river perhaps) like
steam from a boiling caldron; and climbing up into the blue air as it
advances, rolls wreath over wreath till it reaches the spot on which you
are standing; and then, seeming to hurry past you, its edges, which have
hitherto been distinctly defined, become no longer visible, and the
whole scene of beauty, which a few moments before surrounded you, is as
it were wrapt from your sight like an unreal vision of the air, and you
seem (and in fact are) transferred into the bosom of a cloud.”[368]


SWALLOWS.

A provincial paper[369] says, “It is a fact, which has not been
satisfactorily accounted for by ornithologists, that the number of
swallows which visit this island are not near so numerous as they
formerly were; and this is the case, not only in this neighbourhood, but
throughout the country. The little that is satisfactorily known
concerning the parts to which they emigrate, and the many statements
respecting their annual migration, not only serves to show that
something remains to be discovered respecting these interesting
visiters, but perhaps prevents us from ascertaining the causes of the
decrease in their numbers. In the month of September, 1815, great
numbers of these birds congregated near Rotherham, previous to their
departure for a more genial climate. Their appearance was very
extraordinary, and attracted much attention. We extract some account of
this vast assemblage of the feathered race, from an elegantly written
little work, published on the occasion, by the rev. Thomas Blackley,
vicar of Rotherham, containing ‘Observations and Reflections’ on this
circumstance:--

“‘Early in the month of September, 1815, that beautiful and social tribe
of the feathered race began to assemble in the neighbourhood of
Rotherham, at the Willow-ground, near the Glass-house, preparatory to
their migration to a a warmer climate; and their numbers were daily
augmented, until they became a vast flock which no man could easily
number--thousands upon thousands, tens of thousands, and myriads--so
great, indeed, that the spectator would almost have concluded that the
whole of the swallow race were there collected in one huge host. It was
their manner, while there, to rise from the willows in the morning, a
little before six o’clock, when their thick columns literally darkened
the sky. Their divisions were formed into four, five, and sometimes six
grand wings, each of these filing off and taking a different route--one
east, another west, another south, and so on; as if not only to be
equally dispersed throughout the country, to provide food for their
numerous troops; but also to collect with them whatever of their
fellows, or straggling parties, might be still left behind. Just before
the respective columns arose, a few birds might be observed first in
motion at different points, darting through their massy ranks--these
appeared like officers giving the word of command. In the evening, about
five o’clock, they began to return to their station, and continued
coming in, from all quarters, until nearly dark. It was here that you
might see them go through their various aerial evolutions, in many a
sportive ring and airy gambol--strengthening their pinions in these
playful feats for their long etherial journey; while contentment and
cheerfulness reigned in every breast, and was expressed in their evening
song by a thousand pleasing twitters from their little throats, as they
cut the air and frolicked in the last beams of the setting sun, or
lightly skimmed the surface of the glassy pool. The notes of those that
had already gained the willows sounded like the murmur of a distant
waterfall, or the dying roar of the retreating billow on the sea beach.

“‘The verdant enamel of summer had already given place to the warm and
mellow tints of autumn, and the leaves were now fast falling from their
branches, while the naked tops of many of the trees appeared--the golden
sheaves were safely lodged in the barns, and the reapers had, for this
year, shouted their harvest home--frosty and misty mornings now
succeeded, the certain presages of the approach of winter. These omens
were understood by the swallows as the route for their march;
accordingly, on the morning of the 7th of October, their mighty army
broke up their encampment debouched from their retreat, and, rising,
covered the heavens with their legions; thence, directed by an unerring
guide, they took their trackless way. On the morning of their going,
when they ascended from their temporary abode, they did not, as they had
been wont to do, divide into different columns, and take each a
different route, but went off in one vast body, bearing to the south. It
is said that they would have gone sooner, but for a contrary wind which
had some time prevailed; that on the day before they took their
departure, the wind got round, and the favourable breeze was immediately
embraced by them. On the day of their flight, they left behind them
about a hundred of their companions; whether they were slumberers in the
camp, and so had missed the going of their troops, or whether they were
left as the rear-guard, it is not easy to ascertain; they remained,
however, till the next morning, when the greater part of them mounted on
their pinions, to follow, as it should seem, the celestial route of
their departed legions. After these a few stragglers only remained;
these might be too sick or too young to attempt so great an expedition;
whether this was the fact or not, they did not remain after the next
day. If they did not follow their army, yet the dreary appearance of
their depopulated camp and their affection for their kindred, might
influence them to attempt it, or to explore a warmer and safer
retreat.’”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·00.

  [367] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [368] Mirror of the Months.

  [369] Sheffield Mercury.


~October 4.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 4th of October, 1749,[370] died at Paris, John Baptist Du Halde,
a jesuit, who was secretary to father Le Tellier, confessor to Louis
XIV. Du Halde is celebrated for having compiled an elaborate history and
geography of China from the accounts of the Romish missionaries in that
empire; he was likewise editor of the “Lettres edifiantes et curieuses,”
from the ninth to the twenty-sixth collection, and the author of several
Latin poems and miscellaneous pieces. He was born in the city wherein he
died, in 1674, remarkable for piety, mildness, and patient
industry.[371]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·92.

  [370] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [371] A General Biographical Dictionary, (Hunt and Clarke,) vol. ii.


~October 5.~


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 55·12.


~October 6.~


ST. FAITH.

Of this saint in the church of England calendar, there is an account in
vol. i. col. 1362.


SOMNAMBULISM.

On Sunday evening, the 6th of October, 1823, a lad named George Davis,
sixteen and a half years of age, in the service of Mr. Hewson, butcher,
of Bridge-road, Lambeth, at about twenty minutes after nine o’clock,
bent forward in his chair, and rested his forehead on his hands. In ten
minutes he started up, fetched his whip, put on his one spur, and went
thence to the stable; not finding his own saddle in the proper place, he
returned to the house, and asked for it. Being asked what he wanted with
it, he replied, to go his rounds. He returned to the stable, got on the
horse without the saddle, and was proceeding to leave the stable; it was
with much difficulty and force that Mr. Hewson junior, assisted by the
other lad, could remove him from the horse; his strength was great, and
it was with difficulty he was brought in doors. Mr. Hewson senior,
coming home at this time, sent for Mr. Benjamin Ridge, an eminent
practitioner, in Bridge-road, who stood by him for a quarter of an hour,
during which time the lad considered himself stopped at the turnpike
gate, and took sixpence out of his pocket to be changed; and holding out
his hand for the change, the sixpence was returned to him. He
immediately observed, “None of your nonsense--that is the sixpence
again, give me my change.” When threepence halfpenny was given to him,
he counted it over, and said, “None of your gammon; that is not right, I
want a penny more;” making the fourpence halfpenny, which was his
proper change. He then said, “give me my _castor_,” (meaning his hat,)
which slang terms he had been in the habit of using, and then began to
whip and spur to get his horse on; his pulse at this time was one
hundred and thirty-six, full and hard; no change of countenance could be
observed, nor any spasmodic affection of the muscles, the eyes remaining
close the whole of the time. His coat was taken off his arm, his shirt
sleeve stripped up, and Mr. Ridge bled him to thirty-two ounces; no
alteration had taken place in him during the first part of the time the
blood was flowing; at about twenty-four ounces, the pulse began to
decrease; and when the full quantity named above had been taken, it was
at eighty, with a slight perspiration on the forehead. During the time
of bleeding Mr. Hewson related the circumstance of a Mr. Harris,
optician in Holborn, whose son some years before walked out on the
parapet of the house in his sleep. The boy joined the conversation, and
observed he lived at the corner of Brownlow-street. After the arm was
tied up, he unlaced one boot, and said he would go to bed. In three
minutes from this time he awoke, got up, and asked what was the matter,
(having then been one hour in the trance,) not having the slightest
recollection of any thing that had passed, and wondered at his arm being
tied up, and at the blood, &c. A strong aperient medicine was then
administered, he went to bed, slept sound, and the next day appeared
perfectly well, excepting debility from the bleeding and operation of
the medicine, and had no recollection whatever of what had taken place.
None of his family or himself were ever affected in this way
before.[372]


REMARKABLE STORM.

The following remarkable letter in the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” relates
to the present day seventy years ago.

  Mr. URBAN,

  _Wigton, Oct. 23, 1756_.

On the 6th inst. at night, happened a most violent hurricane; such a one
perhaps as has not happened in these parts, in the memory of man. It
lasted full 4 hours from about 11 till 3. The damage it has done over
the whole county is very deplorable. The corn has suffered
prodigiously.--Houses were not only unroofed, but in several places
overturned by its fury.--Stacks of hay and corn were entirely swept
away.--Trees without number torn up by the roots. Others, snapt off in
the middle, and scattered in fragments over the neighbouring fields.
Some were twisted almost round; bent, or split to the roots, and left in
so shattered a condition as cannot be described.

The change in the herbage was also very surprising; its leaves _withered
shrivelled_ up, and _turned black_. The leaves upon the trees,
especially on the weather side, fared in the same manner. The
_Evergreens_ alone seem to have escaped, and the grass recovered in a
day or two.

I agreed, at first, with the general opinion, that this mischief was the
effect of _Lightning_; but, when I recollected that, in some places,
very little had been taken notice of; in others none at all; and that
the effect was _general_, I begun to think of accounting for it from
some other cause. I immediately examined the dew or rain which had been
left on the grass, windows, &c. in hopes of being enabled, by _its
taste_, to form some better judgment of the particles with which the air
had been impregnated, and I found it as salt as any sea water I had ever
tasted. The several vegetables also were all saltish more or less, and
continued so for 5 or 6 days, the saline particles not being then washed
off; and when the moisture was exhaled from the windows, the saline
chrystal _sparkled_ on the outside, when the sun shined, and appeared
very _brilliant_.

This _salt water_, I conceive, has done the principal damage, for I find
upon experiment, that common salt dissolved in fresh water affected some
fresh vegetables, when sprinkled upon them, in the very _same manner_,
except that it did not turn them quite so black,--but particles of a
sulphurous, or other quality,[373] may have been mixed with it.

I should be glad to see the opinions of some of your ingenious
correspondents on this wonderful phenomenon;--whether they think this
salt water was brought from the sea,[374] and in _what manner_.

  _Yours_,

  A. B.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 54·55.

  [372] The Times, October, 1823.

  [373] In an adjoining bleach-yard, some cloth which had lain out all
  night was turned almost yellow.--Other pieces also which were spread
  out the next morning, contracted the same colour, which was not
  without great difficulty washed out.

  [374] The wind was westerly, and consequently in its passage swept the
  Irish sea.


~October 7.~


CONJUGAL INDIFFERENCE.

On the 7 of of October, 1736, a man and his wife, at Rushal, in Norfolk,
“having some words,” the man went out and hanged himself. The coroner’s
inquest found it “self-murder,” and ordered him to be buried in the
cross-ways; but his wife sent for a surgeon, and sold the body for half
a guinea. The surgeon feeling about the body, the wife said, “He is fit
for your purpose, he is as fat as butter.” The deceased was thereupon
put into a sack with his legs hanging out, and being thrown upon a cart,
conveyed to the surgeon’s.[375]


OLD TIMES AND NEW TIMES.

In a journal of 1826,[376] we have the following pleasant account of a
similar publication ninety years ago.

A curious document, for we may well term it so, has come to our hands--a
copy of a London newspaper, dated Thursday, March 24, 1736-7. Its title
is, “The Old Whig, or the Consistent Protestant.” It seems to have been
a weekly paper, and, at the above date, to have been in existence for
about two years. How long it lived after, we have not, at present, any
means of ascertaining. The paper is similar in size to the French
journals of the present day, and consists of four pages and three
columns in each. The show of advertisements is very fair. They fill the
whole of the back page, and nearly a column of the third. They are all
book advertisements. One of these is a comedy called “The Universal
Passion,” by the author of “The Man of Taste,” no doubt, at that time,
an amply sufficient description of the ingenious playwright. The “Old
Whig” was published by “J. Roberts, at the Oxford Arms, in
Warwick-lane,” as likewise by “H. Whitridge, bookseller, the corner of
Castle-alley, near the Royal-exchange, in Cornhill, price two-pence!” It
has a leading article in its way, in the shape of a discourse on the
liberty of the press, which it lustily defends, from what, we believe,
it was as little exposed to, in 1786-7, as it is in 1826--a censorship.
The editor apologises for omitting _the news_ in his last, on account of
“Mr. Foster’s reply to Dr. Stebbing!” What would be said of a similar
excuse now-a-days?

The following epigram is somewhat hacknied, but there is a pleasure in
extracting it from the print, where it probably first appeared:--

  “As we were obliged to omit the News in last week’s paper, by
  inserting Mr. Foster’s answer to the Rev. Dr. Stebbing, we shall in
  this give the few articles that are any way material.”

    “Cries Celia to a reverend dean,
      What reason can be given,
    Since marriage is a holy thing,
      That there is none in Heaven?”

    “There are no Women,” he replied;
      She quick returns the jest;
    “Women there are, but I’m afraid,
      They cannot find a priest!”

The miscellaneous part is of nearly the same character as at present,
but disposed in rather a less regular form. We have houses on fire, and
people burnt in them, exactly as _we_ had last week; but what is
wonderful, as it shows the great improvement in these worthy gentlemen
in the course of a century, the “Old Whig” adds to its account--“The
watch, it seems, though at a small distance, knew nothing of the
matter!”

There is a considerable number of deaths, for people died even in those
good old times, and one drowning; whether intentional or not we cannot
inform our readers, as the “Old Whig” went to press before the inquest
was holden before Mr. Coroner and a most respectable jury.

We still tipple a little after dinner, but our fathers were prudent men;
they took time by the forelock, and began their convivialities with
their _dejeune_. The following is a short notice of the exploits of a
few of these true men. It is with a deep feeling of the transitory
nature of all sublunary things, that we introduce this notice, by
announcing to our readers at a distance, that the merry Boar’s Head is
merry no more, and that he who goes thither in the hope of quaffing
port, where plump Jack quaffed sack and sugar, will return disappointed.
The sign remains, but the _hostel_ is gone.

  “On Saturday last, the right hon. the Lord Mayor held a wardmote at
  St. Mary Abchurch, for the election of a common councilman, in the
  room of Mr. Deputy Davis. His lordship went sooner than was expected
  by Mr. Clay’s friends, and arriving at the church, ordered
  proclamation to be made, when Mr. Edward Yeates was put up by every
  person present; then the question being asked, whether any other was
  offered to the ward, and there being no person named, his lordship
  declared Mr. Yeates duly elected, and ordered him to be sworn in,
  which was accordingly done; and just at the words ‘So help you God,’
  Mr. Clay’s friends (who were numerous, and had been at breakfast at
  the Boar’s Head Tavern, in Eastcheap) came into the church, but it was
  too late, for the election was over. This has created a great deal of
  mirth in the ward, which is likely to continue for some time. The
  Boar’s Head is said to be the tavern so often mentioned by Shakspeare,
  in his play of _Henry the Fourth_, which occasioned a gentleman, who
  heard the circumstances of the election, to repeat the following lines
  from that play:--

  “‘_Falst._ Now Hall, what a time of day is it, lad?’

  “‘_P. Hen._----What a devil has thou to do with the time of the day?
  unless hours were cups of sack, and minutes capons,’” &c.

The above account gives a specimen of the sobriety of our fathers;
another of their virtues is exemplified in the following:--

  “By a letter from Penzance, in Cornwall, we have the following
  account, viz.:--‘That on the 12th instant at night, was lost near
  Portlevan (and all the men drowned, _as is supposed_), the queen
  Caroline, of Topsham, Thomas Wills, master, from Oporto, there being
  some pieces of letters found on the sands, directed for Edward Mann,
  of Exon, one for James La Roche, Esq. of Bristol, and another for
  Robert Smyth, Esq. and Company, Bristol. Some casks of wine came on
  shore, which were immediately secured by the country people; but on a
  composition with the collector, to pay them eight guineas for each
  pipe they brought on shore, they delivered to him twenty-five pipes;
  and he paid so many times eight guineas, else they would have staved
  them, or carried them off.’”

The order maintained in England at that time was nothing compared to the
strictness of discipline observed on the continent.

  “They write from Rome, that count Trevelii, a Neapolitan, had been
  beheaded there, for being the author of some satirical writings
  against the Pope: that Father Jacobini, who was sentenced to be
  beheaded on the same account, had obtained the _favour_ of being sent
  to the gallies, through the intercession of cardinal Guadagni, the
  pope’s nephew, who was most maltreated by the priest and the count.”

These were times, as Dame Quickly would say, when honourable men were
not to be insulted with impunity.

We sometimes hear of a terrible species of _mammalia_, called West India
Planters, and there is an individual specimen named Hogan, or something
like it, whose wonderful fierceness has been sounded in our ears for
some ten or twelve years. But what will the abolitionists say to the
extract of a letter from Antigua? Compared with these dreadful doings,
Mr. Hogan’s delinquencies were mere fleabites.

  “Extract of a letter from Antigua, January 15, 1736-7:--‘We are in a
  great deal of trouble in this island, the burning of <DW64>s, hanging
  them on gibbets alive, racking them on the wheel, &c. takes up almost
  all our time; that from the 20th of October to this day, there has
  been destroyed sixty-five sensible <DW64> men, most of them tradesmen,
  as carpenters, masons, and coopers. I am almost dead with watching and
  warding, as are many more. They were going to destroy all the white
  inhabitants on the island. Court, the king of the <DW64>s, who was to
  head the insurrection; Tomboy, their general, and Hercules their
  lieutenant-general, were all racked upon the wheel, and died with
  amazing obstinacy. Mr. Archibald Hamilton’s Harry, after he was
  condemned, stuck himself with a knife in eighteen places, four whereof
  were mortal, which killed him. Colonel Martin’s Jemmy, who was hung up
  alive from noon to eleven at night, was then taken down to give
  information. Colonel Morgan’s Ned, who, after he had been hung up
  seven days and seven nights, that his hands grew too small for his
  hand-cuffs, he got them out and raised himself up, and fell down from
  a gibbet fifteen feet high, without any harm; he was revived with
  cordials and broth, in hopes to bring him to a confession, but he
  would not confess, and was hung up again, and in a day and night after
  expired. Mr. Yeoman’s Quashy Coomah jumped out of the fire half burnt,
  but was thrown in again. And Mr. Lyon’s Tim jumped out of the fire,
  and promised to declare all, but it took no effect. In short, our
  island is in a poor, miserable condition, that I wish I could get any
  sort of employ in England.’”

The following notice is of a more pleasing character:--

  “In a few days, a fine monument to the memory of John Gay, Esq.,
  author of the _Beggar’s Opera_, and several other admired pieces, will
  be erected in Westminster-abbey, at the expense of his grace the duke
  of Queensberry and Dover, with an elegant inscription thereon,
  composed by the deceased’s intimate and affectionate friend, Mr.
  Alexander Pope.”

There are two more observations which we have to make; 1st. “the Old
Whig,” as was meet, was a strong Orangeman; and 2d. the parliament was
sitting when the number before us was published, and yet it does not
contain one line of debate!

NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 53·77.

  [375] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [376] New Times, September 7.


~October 8.~


ANCIENT MANNERS.

Elias Ashmole, the antiquary, enters thus in the diary of his
life:--“1657, October 8. The cause between me and my wife was heard,
when Mr. Serjeant Maynard observed to the court, that there were 800
sheets of depositions on my wife’s part, and not one word proved against
me of using her ill, nor ever giving her a bad or provoking word.” The
decision was against the lady; the court, refusing her alimony,
delivered her to her husband; “whereupon,” says Ashmole, “I carried her
to Mr. Lilly’s, and there took lodgings for us both.” He and Lilly
dabbled in astrology; and he tells no more of his spouse till he enters
“1668, April 1. 2 Hor. _ante merid._ the lady Mainwaring my wife
_died_.” Subsequently he writes--“November 3. I married Mrs. Elizabeth
Dugdale, daughter to William Dugdale, Esq. Norroy, king of arms at
Lincoln’s-inn chapel. Dr. William Floyd married us, and her father gave
her. The wedding was finished at 10 _hor. post merid_.”

Ashmole’s diary minutely records particulars of all sorts:--“September
5, I took pills; 6, I took a sweat; 7, I took leeches; all wrought very
well.--December 19, Dr. Chamberlain proposed to me to bring Dr. Lister
to my wife, that he might undertake her. 22. They both came to my house,
and Dr. Lister _did_ undertake her.” Though Dr. Lister was her
undertaker on that occasion, yet Ashmole records--“1687, April 16, my
wife took Mr. Bigg’s vomit, which wrought very well.--19. She took
_pulvis sanctis_; in the afternoon she took cold.” Death took Ashmole
in 1695. He was superstitious and punctilious, and was perhaps a better
antiquary than a friend; he seems to have possessed himself of
Tradescant’s museum at South Lambeth in a manner which rather showed his
love of antiquities than poor old Tradescant.

It is to be regretted that Ashmole’s life, “drawn up by himself by way
of diary,” was not printed with the Life of Lilly in the
“Autobiography.” Lilly’s Life is published in that pleasant work by
itself. “Tom Davies” deemed them fit companions.

NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 53·80.


~October 9.~


ST. DENYS.

This name in the church of England calendar is properly noticed in vol.
i. col. 1370.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the celebration of this saint’s festival in catholic countries he is
represented walking with his head in his hands, as we are assured he
did, after his martyrdom. A late traveller in France relates, that on
the 9th of October, the day of St. Denis, the patron saint of France, a
procession was made to the village of St. Denis, about a league from
Lyons. This was commonly a very disorderly and tumultuous assembly, and
was the occasion some years ago of a scene of terrible confusion and
slaughter. The porter who kept the gate of the city which leads to this
village, in order to exact a contribution from the people as they
returned, shut the gate at an earlier hour than usual. The people,
incensed at the extortion, assembled in a crowd round the gate to force
it, and in the conflict numbers were stifled, squeezed to death, or
thrown into the Rhone, on the side of which the gate stood. Two hundred
persons were computed to have lost their lives on this occasion. The
porter paid his avarice with his life: he was condemned and executed as
the author of the tumult, and of the consequences by which it was
attended.[377]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 52·62.

  [377] Miss Plumptre.


~October 10.~

1826. Oxford and Cambridge Terms begin.


CHRONOLOGY.

On Sunday, October 10, 1742, during the time of worship, the roof of the
church of Fearn, in Ross-shire, Scotland, fell suddenly in, and sixty
people were killed, besides the wounded. The gentry whose seats were in
the niches, and the preacher by falling under the sounding-board were
preserved.[378]


PACK MONDAY FAIR, AT SHERBORNE, DORSETSHIRE

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Sherborne, September, 1826._

Sir,--Having promised to furnish an account of our fair, I now take the
liberty of handing it to you for insertion in your very entertaining
work.

This fair is annually held on the first Monday after the 10th of
October, and is a mart for the sale of horses, cows, fat and lean oxen,
sheep, lambs, and pigs; cloth, earthenware, onions, wall and hazle nuts,
apples, fruit trees, and the usual nick nacks for children, toys,
gingerbread, sweetmeats, sugar plums, &c. &c. with drapery, hats,
bonnets, caps, ribands, &c. for the country belles, of whom, when the
weather is favourable, a great number is drawn together from the
neighbouring villages.

Tradition relates that this fair originated at the termination of the
building of the church, when the people who had been employed about it
packed up their tools, and held a fair or wake, in the churchyard,
blowing cows’ horns in their rejoicing, which at that time was perhaps
the most common music in use.[379] The date at which the church was
built is uncertain, but it may be conjectured in the sixth century, for
in the year 704, king John fixed an episcopal see at, and Aldhelm was
consecrated the first bishop of, Sherborne, in 705, and enjoyed the
bishopric four years. Aldhelm died in 709, is said to be the first who
introduced poetry into England, to have obtained a proficiency in music,
and the first Englishman who ever wrote in Latin.

To the present time Pack Monday fair, is annually announced three or
four weeks previous by all the little urchins who can procure and blow a
cow’s horn, parading the streets in the evenings, and sending forth the
different tones of their horny bugles, sometimes beating an old saucepan
for a drum, to render the sweet sound more delicious, and not
unfrequently a whistle-pipe or a fife is added to the band. The clock’s
striking twelve on the Sunday night previous, is the summons for
ushering in the fair, when the boys assemble with their horns, and
parade the town with a noisy shout, and prepare to forage for fuel to
light a bonfire, generally of straw, obtained from some of the
neighbouring farmyards, which are sure to be plundered, without respect
to the owners, if they have not been fortunate enough to secure the
material in some safe part of their premises. In this way the youths
enjoy themselves in boisterous triumph, to the annoyance of the sleeping
part of the inhabitants, many of whom deplore, whilst others, who
entertain respect for old customs, delight in the deafening mirth. At
four o’clock the great bell is rang for a quarter of an hour. From this
time, the bustle commences by the preparations for the coming scene:
stalls erecting, windows cleaning and decorating, shepherds and drovers
going forth for their flocks and herds, which are depastured for the
night in the neighbouring fields, and every individual seems on the
alert. The business in the sheep and cattle fairs (which are held in
different fields, nearly in the centre of the town, and well attended by
the gentlemen farmers, of Dorset, Somerset, and Devon) takes precedence,
and is generally concluded by twelve o’clock, when what is called the
in-fair begins to wear the appearance of business-like activity, and
from this time till three or four o’clock more business is transacted in
the shop, counting-house, parlour, hall, and kitchen, than at any other
time of the day, it being a custom of the tradespeople to have their
yearly accounts settled about this time, and scarcely a draper, grocer,
hatter, ironmonger, bookseller, or other respectable tradesman, but is
provided with an ample store of beef and home-brewed October, for the
welcome of their numerous customers, few of whom depart without taking
_quantum suff._ of the old English fare placed before them.

Now, (according to an old saying,) is the _town alive_. John takes Joan
to see the shows,--there he finds the giant--here the learned pig--the
giantess and dwarf--the menagerie of wild beasts--the conjuror--and Mr.
Merry Andrew cracking his jokes with his _quondam_ master. Here it
is--“Walk up, walk up, ladies and gentlemen, we are now going to begin,
be in time, the price is only twopence.” Here is Mr. Warr’s merry
round-about, with “a horse or a coach for a halfpenny.”--Here is Rebecca
Swain[380] with her black and red cock, and lucky-bag, who bawls out,
“Come, my little lucky rogues, and try your fortune for a halfpenny, all
prizes and no blanks, a faint heart never wins a fair lady.”--Here is
pricking in the garter.--Raffling for gingerbread, with the cry of “one
in; who makes two, the more the merrier.”--Here is the Sheffield
hardwareman, sporting a worn-out wig and huge pair of spectacles,
offering, in lots, a box of razors, knives, scissors, &c., each lot of
which he modestly says, “is worth seven shillings, but he’ll not be too
hard on the gaping crowd, he’ll not take seven, nor six, nor five, nor
four, nor three, nor two, but one shilling for the lot,--going at one
shilling--sold again and the money paid.”--Here are two earthenware-men
bawling their shilling’s worth one against the other, and quaffing beer
to each other’s luck from that necessary and convenient chamber utensil
that has modestly usurped the name of the great river _Po_. Here is
_poor Will_, with a basket of gingerbread, crying “toss or buy.” There
is a smirking little lad pinning two girls together by their gowns,
whilst his companion cracks a Waterloo bang-up in their faces. Here
stands John with his mouth wide open, and Joan with her sloe-black ogles
stretched to their extremity at a fine painted shawl, which _Cheap John_
is offering for next to nothing; and here is a hundred other
contrivances to draw the “_browns_” from the pockets of the unwary, and
tickle the fancies of the curious; and sometimes the rogue of a
pickpocket extracting farmer Anybody’s watch or money from his pockets.

This is Pack Monday fair, till evening throws on her dark veil, when the
visiters in taking their farewell, stroll through the rows of
gingerbread stalls, where the spruce Mrs. or Miss Sugarplum pops the
cover of her nut-cannister forth, with “buy some nice nuts, do taste,
sir, (or ma’me,) and treat your companion with a paper of nuts.” By this
time the country folks are for jogging home, and vehicles and horses of
every description on the move, and the bustle nearly over, with the
exception of what is to be met with at the inns, where the lads and
lasses so disposed, on the light fantastic toe, assisted by the merry
scraping of the fiddler, finish the fun, frolic, and pastime of Pack
Monday Fair.

  I am, &c.

  R. T.

       *       *       *       *       *

SONNET.

_For the Every-Day Book._

      Me, men’s gay haunts delight not, nor the glow
    Of lights that glitter in the crowded room;
      But nature’s paths where silver waters flow,
      Making sweet music as along they go,
    And shadowy groves where birds their light wings plume,
    Or the brown heath where waves the yellow broom,
      Or by the stream where bending willows grow,
    And silence reigns, congenial with my gloom.

      For there no hollow hearts, no envious eyes,
    No flatt’ring tongues, no treacherous hands are found,
      No jealous feuds, no gold-born enmities,
    Nor cold deceits with which men’s walks abound,
      But quietness and health, which are more meet,
      Than glaring halls where riot holds her seat.

  S. R. J.


[Illustration: ~The New River at Hornsey.~]

    --------- The stream is pure in solitude,
    But passing on amid the haunts of men
    It finds pollution there, and rolls from thence
    A tainted tide.

  _Southey._

My memory does not help me to a dozen passages from the whole range of
authors, in verse and prose, put together; it only assists me to ideas
of what I have read, and to recollect where they are expressed, but not
to their words. As the “Minor Poems” are not at hand, I can only hope I
have quoted the preceding lines accurately. Their import impressed me
in my boyhood, and one fine summer’s afternoon, a year or two ago, I
involuntarily repeated them while musing beside that part of the “New
River” represented in the engraving. I had strolled to “the Compasses,”
when “the garden,” as the landlord calls it, was free from the nuisance
of “company;” and thither I afterwards deluded an artist, who continues
to “use the house,” and supplies me with the drawing of this sequestered
nook.

This “gentle river” meanders through countless spots of surprising
beauty and variety within ten miles of town. When I was a boy I thought
“Sadler’s Well’s arch,” opposite the “Sir Hugh Myddelton,” (a house
immortalized by Hogarth,) the prime part of the river; for there, by the
aid of a penny line, and a ha’porth of gentles and blood-worms, “mixed,”
bought of old Turpin, who kept the little fishing-tackle shop, the last
house by the river’s side, at the end next St. John’s-street-road, I
essayed to gudgeon gudgeons. But the “prime” gudgeon-fishing, then, was
at “the Coffin,” through which the stream flows after burying itself at
the Thatched-house, under Islington road, to Colebrooke-row, within half
a stone’s throw of a cottage, endeared to me, in later years, by its
being the abode of “as much virtue as can _live_.” Past the
Thatched-house, towards Canonbury, there was the “Horse-shoe,” now no
more, and the enchanting rear--since despoiled--of the gardens to the
retreats of Canonbury-place; and all along the river to the pleasant
village of Hornsey, there were delightful retirements on its banks, so
“far from the busy haunts of men,” that only a few solitary wanderers
seemed to know them. Since then, I have gone “over the hills and far
away,” to see it sweetly flowing at Enfield Chase, near many a “cottage
of content,” as I have conceived the lowly dwellings to be, which there
skirt it, with their little gardens, not too trim, whence the inmates
cross the neat iron bridges of the “New River Company,” which, thinking
of “auld lang syne,” I could almost wish were of wood. Further on, the
river gracefully recedes into the pleasant grounds of the late Mr. Gough
the antiquary, who, if he chiefly wrote on the manners and remains of
old times, had an especial love and kind feeling for the amiable and
picturesque of our own. Pursuing the river thence to Theobalds, it
presents to the “contemplative man’s recreation,” temptations that old
Walton himself might have coveted to fall in his way: and why may we not
“suppose that the vicinity of the New River, to the place of his
habitation, might sometimes tempt him out, whose loss he so pathetically
mentions, to spend an afternoon there.” He tells “the honest angler,”
that the writing of his book was the “recreation of a recreation,” and
familiarly says, “the whole discourse is, or rather was, a picture of my
own disposition, especially in such days and times as I have laid aside
business, and gone a fishing with honest Nat. and R. Roe; but they are
gone, and with them most of my pleasant hours,--even as a shadow that
passeth away and returns not.”

       *       *       *       *       *

I dare not say that I am, and yet I cannot say that I never was, an
angler; for I well remember where, though I cannot tell when, within a
year, I was enticed to “go a fishing,” as the saying is, which I have
sometimes imagined was derived from Walton’s motto on the title of his
book:--“Simon Peter said, I _go a fishing_: and they said, we also will
go with thee.--_John_ xxi. 3.” This passage is not in all the editions
of the “Complete Angler,” but it was engraven on the title-page of the
first edition, printed in 1653. Allow me to refer to one of “captain
Wharton’s almanacs,” as old Lilly calls them in his “Life and Times,”
and point out what was, perhaps, the earliest _advertisement_ of
Walton’s work: it is on the back of the dedication leaf to
“HEMEROSCOPEION: Anni Æræ Christianæ 1654.” The almanac was published of
course in the preceding year, which was the year wherein Walton’s work
was printed.

~Advertisement of Walton’s Angler, 1653.~

  “There is published a Booke of Eighteen-pence price, called _The
  Compleat Angler_, Or, _The Contemplative man’s Recreation_: being a
  Discourse of Fish and Fishing. Not unworthy the perusall. Sold by
  _Richard Marriot_ in S. _Dunstan_’s Church-yard _Fleetstreet_.”

This advertisement I deem a bibliomaniacal curiosity. Only think of the
first edition of Walton as a “booke of eighteen-pence price!” and
imagine the good old man on the day of publication, walking from his
house “on the north side of Fleet-street, two doors west of the end of
Chancery-lane,” to his publisher and neighbour just by, “Richard
Marriot, in S. Dunstan’s Churchyard,” for the purpose of inquiring “how”
the book “went off.” There is, or lately was, a large fish in effigy, at
a fishing-tackle-maker’s in Fleet-street, near Bell-yard, which,
whenever I saw it, after I first read Walton’s work, many years ago,
reminded me of him, and his pleasant book, and its delightful ditties,
and brought him before me, sitting on “a primrose bank” turning his
“present thoughts into verse”

THE ANGLER’S WISH.

    I in these flowery meads would be:
    These crystal streams should solace me;
    To whose harmonious bubbling noise
    I with my angle would rejoice:
    Sit here, and see the turtle-dove
    Court his chaste mate to acts of love:

    Or, on that bank, feel the west wind
    Breathe health and plenty: please my mind,
    To see sweet dew-drops kiss these flowers,
    And then washed off by April showers;
    Here, hear my _Kenna_ sing a song;
    There, see a blackbird feed her young,
    Or a leverock build her nest:
    Here, give my weary spirits rest,
    And raise my low-pitch’d thoughts above
    Earth, or what poor mortals love:
      Thus, free from law-suits and the noise
      Of princes’ courts, I would rejoice:

    Or, with my Bryan, and a book,
    Loiter long days near Shawford-brook;
    There sit by him, and eat my meat,
    There see the sun both rise and set;
    There bid good morning to next day;
    There meditate my time away;
      And angle on; and beg to have
      A quiet passage to a welcome grave.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 52·05.

  [378] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [379] _Hutchins_, in his “_History of Dorset_,” says, this “Fair is
  held in the churchyard,[381] on the first Monday after the feast of
  St. Michael, (O. S.) and is a great holyday for the inhabitants of the
  town and neighbourhood. It is ushered in by the ringing of the great
  bell, at a very early hour in the morning, and by the boys and young
  men perambulating the street with cows’ horns, to the no small
  annoyance of their less wakeful neighbours. It has been an immemorial
  custom in Sherborne, for the boys to blow horns in the evenings in the
  streets, for some weeks before the fair.”

  [380] A tall and portly dame, six feet full, with a particular screw
  of the mouth, and whom the writer recollects when he was a mere child,
  thirty years ago; none who have seen and heard her once, but will
  recollect her as long as they live.

  [381] The fair has been removed from the churchyard about six or seven
  years, and is now held on a spacious parade, in a street not far from
  the church.


~October 11.~

This is “Old Michaelmas Day.”


“DUNCAN’S VICTORY.”

On the 11th of October, 1797, admiral Duncan obtained a splendid
victory over the Dutch fleet off Camperdown, near the isle of Texel, on
the coast of Holland. For this memorable achievement he was created a
viscount, with a pension of two thousand pounds per annum. His lordship
died on the 4th of August, 1804; he was born at Dundee, in Scotland, on
the 1st of July, 1731. After the battle of Camperdown was decided, he
called his crew together in the presence of the captured Dutch admiral,
who was greatly affected by the scene, and Duncan kneeling on the deck,
with every man under his command, “solemnly and pathetically offered up
praise and thanksgiving to the God of battles;--strongly proving the
truth of the assertion, that piety and courage should be inseparably
allied, and that the latter without the former loses its principal
virtue.”[382]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 51·82.

  [382] Butler’s Chronological Exercises.


~October 12.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 12th of October, 1748, was born at St. John’s near Worcester, Mr.
William Butler, the author of “Chronological, Biographical, Historical,
and Miscellaneous Exercises,” an excellent work, for young persons
especially, a useful compendium in every library, and one to which the
editor of the _Every-Day Book_ has been indebted as a ready guide to
many interesting and important events.

In the seventh edition of Mr. Butler’s work just mentioned, we are
informed by his son, Mr. John Olding Butler, that his father was
educated in the city of Worcester. Having acquired considerable
knowledge, and especially an excellent style of penmanship, he in 1765
repaired to the metropolis, and commenced his career as a teacher of
writing and geography. In these branches of education he attained the
highest repute on account of the improvements which were introduced by
him in his mode of instruction. His copies were derived from the sources
of geography, history, and biographical memoirs. A yet more extensive
and permanent benefit was conferred upon young persons by the many
useful and ingenious works which he published, a list of which is
subjoined. They contain a mass of information, both instructive and
entertaining, rarely collected in one form, and are admirably adapted to
promote the great design of their author--the moral, intellectual, and
religious improvement of the rising generation; to this he consecrated
all his faculties, the stores of his memory, and the treasures of his
knowledge.

As a practical teacher Mr. Butler had few superiors, and his success in
life was commensurate with his merit: he was the most popular instructor
in his line.

A strict probity, an inviolable regard to truth, an honourable
independence of mind, and a diffusive benevolence, adorned his moral
character; and to these eminent virtues must be added, that of a rigid
economy and improvement of time, for which he was most remarkable. How
much he endeavoured to inculcate that which he deemed the foundation of
every virtue, the principle of religion, may be seen in his
“Chronological, &c., Exercises:” to impress this principle on the
youthful heart and mind was considered by him as the highest duty. Mr.
Butler’s professional labours were commenced at the early age of
seventeen, and were continued with indefatigable ardour to the last year
of his life, a period of fifty-seven years. In estimating the value of
such a man, we should combine his moral principle with his literary
employments; these were formed by him into duties, which he most
conscientiously discharged: and he will be long remembered as one who
communicated to a large and respectable circle of pupils solid
information, examples of virtue, and the means of happiness; and who, in
an age fruitful of knowledge, by his writings instructed, and will long
continue to instruct the rising generation, and benefit mankind. His
virtues will live and have a force beyond the grave.

Mr. Butler died at Hackney, August 1, 1822, after a painful illness,
borne with exemplary patience and resignation. He was one of the oldest
inhabitants of that parish, and was interred there, by his own desire,
in the burying-ground attached to the meeting-house of his friend, the
late Rev. Samuel Palmer.

       *       *       *       *       *

_A list of Mr. Butler’s books for the use of young persons._

  1. CHRONOLOGICAL EXERCISES, already mentioned. Price 6_s._ bound.

  2. An engraved INTRODUCTION to ARITHMETIC, designed to facilitate
  young beginners, and to diminish the labour of the tutor. 4_s._ 6_d._
  bound.

  3. ARITHMETICAL QUESTIONS, on a new plan; intended to answer the
  double purpose of arithmetical instruction and miscellaneous
  information. 6_s._ bound.

  4. GEOGRAPHICAL and BIOGRAPHICAL EXERCISES, on a new plan. 4_s._

  5. EXERCISES on the GLOBES, interspersed with historical,
  biographical, chronological, mythological, and miscellaneous
  information, on a new plan. The ninth edition. 6_s._ bound.

  6. A numerous collection of ARITHMETICAL TABLES. 8_d._

  7. GEOGRAPHICAL EXERCISES IN THE NEW TESTAMENT; with maps, and a brief
  account of the principal religious sects. 5_s._ 6_d._ bound.

  8. MISCELLANEOUS QUESTIONS, relating principally to English history
  and biography. Second edition, enlarged. 4_s._

Mr. BOURN, son-in-law of Mr. Butler, and his associate in his profession
upwards of thirty years, purchased the copyright of the greater part of
Mr. Butler’s works. They have passed through a number of editions, and
if the _Every-Day Book_ extend a knowledge of their value, it will be to
the certain benefit of those for whose use they were designed. The
envious and suspicious may deny that there is such a quality as
“disinterestedness in human actions,” yet the editor has neither
friendship nor intimacy with any one whom this notice may appear to
favour. He only knows Mr. Butler’s books, and therefore recommends them
as excellent aids to parents and teachers.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·10.


~October 13.~


TRANSLATION K. EDWARD. CONF.

This notice of the day in the church of England calendar and almanacs,
denotes it as the festival of the translation of king Edward the
Confessor.[383]

       *       *       *       *       *

Edward the Confessor died on the 5th of January, 1066, and was buried in
the abbey church of St. Peter, Westminster. “His queen, Edgitha,
survived the saint many years;” she was buried beside him, and her
coffin was covered with plates of silver and gold. According to his
biographers, in 1102, the body of St. Edward was found entire, the limbs
flexible, and the clothes fresh. The bishop of Rochester “out of a
devout affection, endeavoured to pluck onely one hayre from his head,
but it stuck so firmly that he was defeated of his desire.” This was at
the saint’s first translation. Upon miracles “duly proved, the saint was
canonized by Alexander III., in 1161.” It appears that “there are
commemorated severall translations of his sacred body.” In 1163, “it was
again translated by S. Thomas à Becket, archbishop of Canterbury, in the
presence of king Henry II. This translation seems to have been made on
the 13th of October; for on that day “he is commemorated in our
martyrologe, whereas in the Roman he is celebrated on the 5th of
January.” It further appears that, “about a hundred years after, in the
presence of king Henry III., it was again translated, and reposed in a
golden shrine, prepared for it by the same king.[384]

       *       *       *       *       *

The see of Rome is indebted to Edward the Confessor for a grant to the
pope of what was then called Rome-scot, but is now better known by the
name of “Peterpenny.” The recollection of this tribute is maintained by
the common saying “no penny, no paternoster;” of which there is mention
in the following poem from the “Hesperides:”--

        Fresh strewings allow
        To my sepulcher now,
    To make my lodging the sweeter;
        A staffe or a wand
        Put then in my hand,
    With a penny to pay S. Peter.

        Who has not a crosse,
        Must sit with the losse,
    And no whit further must venture;
        Since the porter he
        Will paid have his fee,
    Or els not one there must enter.

        Who at a dead lift,
        Can’t send for a gift,
    A pig to the priest for a roster
        Shall heare his clarke say,
        By yea and by nay,
    No penny no pater noster.

  _Herrick._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·62.

  [383] See vol. 1. 1376.

  [384] Butler. Cresys.


~October 14.~


A LUCKY DAY.

  “SOME MEMORABLE REMARQUES _upon the_ FOURTEENTH OF OCTOBER, being the
  Auspicious Birth-Day of His Present Majesty The Most Serene King JAMES
  II. Luc. xix. 42 _In Hoc Die Tuo_. In This THY DAY. London, Printed by
  _A. R._ And are to be sold by _Randal Taylor_, near _Stationers_-Hall
  1687.” Folio.

In this curious tract, the author purports to set forth “how lucky the
_Fourteenth of October_ hath been to the princes of England,” and
because he discovers “out of _Wharton’s Gesta Britannorum_, and the
collections of others, that his late royal highness, our magnanimous
magnificent sovereign, (James II.,) was also born upon that _augural_
day,” he observes--“It made more than ordinary impression upon me, so
that I never saw him, but, I thought, in his very face there were
extraordinary instances and tokens of regality.”

There were some, it seems, who, after “his late royal highness” the
dukes “recess into Holland,” “exceedingly tryumphed, wishing he might
never return; nay, that he durst not, nor would be permitted so to do;
using, moreover, opprobrious terms.” These persons, he tells us, he
“prophetically characteris’d” in his “_Introductio ad Latinam
Blasoniam_;” hence, he says, “Indignation made me print my ensuing
sentiments,” which “found good acceptance among the better and more
loyal sort;” and hence, he further says, “things by me forethought, and
publickly hinted, being come to pass, my _Day Fatality_ began to be
remembred; and one whom I wish very well, desiring I would give him
leave to reprint _that_, and two other of my small pieces together, I
assented to his request.” These form the present treatise, from whence
we gather that the _Fourteenth of October_

        ------------- “gave the Norman duke
    That vict’ry whence he England’s scepter took,”

and was remarkable for the safe landing of Edward III., after being
endangered by a tempest at sea on his returning victorious from France.
Wherefore, says our author, in Latin first, and then in these English
lines--

    “Great duke rejoice in this your day of birth,
    And may such _omens_ still increase your mirth.”

Afterwards he relates, from Matthew Paris, that when “Lewis king of
France had set footing here, and took some eminent places, he besieged
Calais from 22 of July, to the _Fourteenth of October_ following, about
which time the siege was raised, and England thereby relieved.” Likewise
“a memorable peace, (foretold by Nostradamus) much conducing to the
saving of christian blood, was made upon the _Fourteenth of October,
1557_, between pope Paul the IV., Henry the II. of France, and Philip
the II. of Spain.” Whereon, exclaims our exultant author, “A _lucky day_
this, not only to the princes of England, but auspicious to the welfare
of Europe.” He concludes by declaring “that it may be so to his royal
highness, as well as it was to the most great queen his mother, are the
hearty prayers of BLEW-MANTLE.”

From the conclusion of the last sentence, and the previous reference to
his “Blasoniam,” we find this writer to have been John Gibbon, the
author of “An Easie Introduction to Latine Blason, being both Latine and
English”--an octavo volume, now only remembered by the few collectors of
every thing written on “coat-armour.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Gibbon speaks of one of his pamphlets “whose title _should_ have been
_Dux Bonis Omnibus Appellens_, or _The Swans’ Welcome_;” or rather, as
he afterwards set it out at large, “Some Remarks upon the Note-worthy
Passage, mentioned in the TRUE DOMESTICK INTELLIGENCE dated _October the
Fourteenth 1679_, concerning a company of SWANS more than ordinary
gathered together at his royal highness’s landing.” Instead, however, of
its having such a title, he tells us “there was _a strange mistake_, not
only in that, but in other material circumstances; so that many suppose,
the printer could never have done it himself, but borrowed the
assistance of the evil spirit to render it ridiculous, and not only so,
but the very _Duke_ himself and the _Loyal Artillery_!”, wherefore “the
printer smothered the far greatest number of them,” yet, as he adds it
to the tract on the _Fourteenth of October_, we have the advantage to be
told “what authors say of the candid Swan,” that all esteem him for a
“bird royal,” that “oftentimes in coats and crests we meet him either
crown’d or coronally collar’d,” that “he is a bird of great beauty and
strength also,” that “shipmen take it for good luck if in peril of
shipwreck they meet swans,” that “he uses not his strength to prey or
tyrannize over any other fowl, but only to be revenged of such as offer
him wrong,” and so forth. _Ergo_--according to “Blew-mantle,” we should
believe that, “the most serene king James II.” was greeted by these
honourable birds, “in _allegory_ assembled,” to signify his kindred
virtues. If Gibbon lived from 1687, where he published his “Remarques,
on the _Fourteenth of October_” as the auspicious birth-day of James II.
until the landing of William III. in the following year--did he follow
the swan-like monarch to the court of France, or remain “Blew-mantle” in
the Herald’s college, to do honour to the court of “the deliverer?”

Gibbon, in his “Remarques,” on the “auspicious” _Fourteenth of October_,
prints the following epistle, to himself, which may be regarded as a
curiosity on account of the superstition of its writer.

  A letter from Sir _Winston Churchil_, Knight; Father to the Right
  Honourable, _John_ Lord Churchil.

  I Thank you for your kind Present, the Observation of the _Fatality of
  Days_. I have made great Experience of the Truth of it; and have set
  down _Fryday_, as my own Lucky Day; the Day on which I was Born,
  Christen’d, Married, and, I believe, will be the Day of my Death: The
  Day whereon I have had sundry Deliverances, (too long to relate) from
  Perils by Sea and Land, Perils by False Brethren, Perils of Law Suits,
  &c. I was Knighted (by chance, unexpected by my self) on the same Day;
  and have several good Accidents happened to me, on that Day: And am so
  superstitious in the Belief of its good Omen, That I chuse to begin
  any Considerable Action (that concerns me) on the same Day. I hope HE,
  whom it most concerns, will live to own your Respect, and Good Wishes,
  expressed in That Essay of yours: Which discovering a more than common
  Affection to the DUKE, and being as valuable for the Singularity of
  the _Subject_, as the Ingenuity of your _Fancy_, I sent into
  _Flanders_, as soon as I had it; That They on the Other Side the Water
  may see, ’Tis not all sowre Wine, that runs from our _English_ Press.

       *       *       *       *       *

“The Right Honourable, John Lord Churchil,” mentioned at the head of
this ominous letter, became celebrated as “the great duke of
Marlborough.” Sir Winston Churchill was the author of “Divi Britannici,
a history of the lives of the English kings” in folio; but his name is
chiefly remembered in connection with his son’s, and from his having
also been father to Arabella Churchill, who became mistress to the most
serene king of Blew-Mantle Gibbon, and from that connection was mother
of the duke of Berwick, who turned his arms against the country of her
birth.

Sir Winston was a cavalier, knighted at the restoration of Charles II.,
for exertions in the royal cause, by which his estates became forfeited.
He recovered them under Charles, obtained a seat in the house of
commons, became a fellow of the royal society, had a seat at the board
of green cloth, and died in 1688. He was born in 1620, at Wootton
Glanville, in Dorsetshire.[385] His letter on “Fryday” is quite as
important as his “Divi Britannici.”


TAKING HONEY WITHOUT KILLING THE BEES.

On the 14th day of October, 1766, Mr. Wildman, of Plymouth, who had made
himself famous throughout the west of England for his command over bees,
was sent for to wait on lord Spencer, at his seat at Wimbledon, in
Surrey; and he attended accordingly. Several of the nobility and persons
of fashion were assembled, and the countess had provided three stocks of
bees. The first of his performances was with one hive of bees hanging on
his hat, which he carried in his hand, and the hive they came out of in
the other hand; this was to show that he could take honey and wax
without destroying the bees. Then he returned into the room, and came
out again with them hanging on his chin, with a very venerable beard.
After showing them to the company, he took them out upon the grass walk
facing the windows, where a table and table cloth being provided, he set
the hive upon the table, and made the bees hive therein. Then he made
them come out again, and swarm in the air, the ladies and nobility
standing amongst them, and no person stung by them. He made them go on
the table and took them up by handfuls, and tossed them up and down
like so many peas; he then made them go into their hive at the word of
command. At five o’clock in the afternoon he exhibited again with the
three swarms of bees, one on his head, one on his breast, and the other
on his arm, and waited on lord Spencer in his room, who had been too
much indisposed to see the former experiments; the hives which the bees
had been taken from, were carried by one of the servants. After this
exhibition he withdrew, but returned once more to the room with the bees
all over his head, face, and eyes, and was led blind before his
lordship’s window. One of his lordship’s horses being brought out in his
body clothes, Mr. Wildman mounted the horse, with the bees all over his
head and face, (except his eyes;) they likewise covered his breast and
left arm; he held a whip in his right hand, and a groom led the horse
backwards and forwards before his lordship’s window for some time. Mr.
Wildman afterwards took the reins in his hand, and rode round the house;
he then dismounted, and made the bees march upon a table, and at his
word of command retire to their hive. The performance surprised and
gratified the earl and countess and all the spectators who had assembled
to witness this great bee-master’s extraordinary exhibition.[386]

       *       *       *       *       *

Can the honey be taken without destroying the bees? There are accounts
to this effect in several books, but some of the methods described are
known to have failed. The editor is desirous of ascertaining, whether
there is a convenient mode of preserving the bees from the cruel death
to which they are generally doomed, after they have been despoiled of
their sweets.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·85.

  [385] General Biographical Dictionary, (Hunt and Clarke,) vol. i.

  [386] Annual Register, 1766.


~October 15.~


EXHUMATION.

It appears from a printed half sheet, of which the following is a copy,
that the will of a person who had been resident at Stevenage, was proved
on this day in the year 1724, whereby he desired his remains to be kept
unburied. It is a curious document, and further information respecting
the individual whose caprice was thus indulged will be acceptable.

  (COPY)

  THE ECCENTRIC WILL

  OF THE LATE

  HENRY TRIGG, OF STEVENAGE,

Where his Remains are still upon the Rafters of the West End of the
Hovel, and may be viewed by any Traveller who may think it worthy of
Notice.

  _The same is recorded in History, and may be depended on as a Fact._

  ~In the Name of God, Amen.~

I, HENRY TRIGG, of Stevenage, in the County of Hertford, Grocer, being
very infirm and weak in body, but of perfect sound mind and memory,
praised be God for it, calling unto mind the mortality of my body, do
now make and ordain this my last WILL and TESTAMENT, in writing
hereafter following, that is to say:--Principally I recommend my Soul
into the merciful hands of Almighty God that first gave me it, assuredly
believing and only expecting free pardon and forgiveness of all my sins,
and eternal life in and through the only merits, death, and passion of
Jesus Christ my Saviour; and as to my body, I commit it to the West End
of my Hovel, to be decently laid there upon a floor erected by my
Executor, upon the purlins, upon the same purpose, nothing doubting but
at the general Resurrection I shall receive the same again by the mighty
power of God, and as for and concerning such wordly substance as it hath
pleased God to bless me with in this life, I do devise and dispose of
the same in manner and form following.

_Imprimis._--I give and devise unto my loving brother THOMAS TRIGG, of
_Letchworth_, in the County of _Hertford_, Clerk, and to his Heirs and
Assigns for ever, all those my Freehold Lands lying dispersedly in the
several Common Fields and parish of _Stevenage_ aforesaid, and also all
my Copyhold Lands, upon condition that he shall lay my body upon the
place before-mentioned: and also all that Messuage, Cottage, or
Tenement, at _Redcoat’s Green_, in the parish of _Much Wymondly_,
together with those Nine Acres of Land, (more or less) purchased of
William Hale and Thomas Hale, junr. and also my Cottage, Orchard, and
Barn, with Four Acres of Land (more or less) belonging, lying, and being
in the parish of _Little Wymondly_, now in the possession of SAMUEL
KITCHENER, labourer; and also all my Cottages, Messuages, or Tenements,
situate and being in _Stevenage_, aforesaid; or, upon condition that he
shall pay my brother GEORGE TRIGG the sum of Ten Pounds per annum for
his life; but if my brother should neglect or refuse to lay my body
where I desire it should be laid, then upon that condition, I Will and
bequeath all that which I have already bequeathed to my brother THOMAS
TRIGG, unto my brother GEORGE TRIGG, and to his Heirs for ever: and if
my brother GEORGE TRIGG, should refuse to lay my body under my Hovel,
then what I have bequeathed unto him as all my Lands and Tenements, I
lastly bequeath them unto my Nephew WILLIAM TRIGG, and his Heirs for
ever, upon his seeing that my body is decently laid up there as
aforesaid.

_Item._--I give and bequeath unto my Nephew WILLIAM TRIGG, the sum of
Five Pounds at the age of Thirty Years: to his Sister SARAH the sum of
Twenty Pounds; to his Sister ROSE the sum of Twenty Pounds; and lastly
to his Sister ANN the sum of Twenty Pounds, all at the age of Thirty
Years: to JOHN SPENCER, of London, Butcher, the sum of One Guinea; and
to SOLOMON SPENCER, of Stevenage, the sum of One Guinea, three years
next after my decease; to my cousin HENRY KIMPTON, One Guinea, one year
next after my decease; and another Guinea, two years after my decease;
to WILLIAM WABY, Five Shillings; and to JOSEPH PRIEST, Two Shillings and
Sixpence, two years after my decease; to my tenant ROBERT WRIGHT the sum
of Five Shillings, two years next after my decease; and to RALPH LOWD
and JOHN REEVES, One Shilling each, two years next after my decease.

_Item._---- All the rest of my Goods, and Chattels, and personal Estate,
and ready Money, I do hereby give and devise unto my Brother THOMAS
TRIGG, paying my Debts and laying my Body where I would have it laid,
whom I likewise make and ordain my full and sole Executor of this my
last Will and Testament, or else to them before mentioned; ratifying and
confirming this and no other to be my last Will and Testament. In
witness whereof I have hereunto set my Hand and Seal, this
twenty-eighth day of September, in the year of our Lord, one Thousand
seven Hundred and twenty four.

  HENRY TRIGG.

  _Read, Signed, Sealed, and declared by the said_ HENRY TRIGG, _the
  Testator, to be his last Will and Testament, in the presence of us,
  who have subscribed our Names as Witnesses hereto, in the Presence of
  the said Testator_.

  JOHN HAWKINS, Senr.

  JOHN HAWKINS, Junr.

  The mark [X] of WILLIAM SEXTON.

Proved in the Archdeaconry of Huntingdon, the 15th of October, 1724, by
the Executor THOMAS TRIGG.

       *       *       *       *       *

In October, 1743, a cobbler, at Bristol, died of a bite in the finger
inflicted by a cat, which was sent to his house by an old woman in
revenge for his calling her “Witch,” against which dipping in salt water
proved ineffectual. “This, they say, was well attested;” and well it
might be; for doubtless the cat was mad, and the woman, bewitched by the
unhappy cobbler of Bristol, had no more to do with the bite, than “the
old woman of Ratcliff-highway.”

       *       *       *       *       *

[Illustration: Mercury.]

The 15th day of October was dedicated by “the Merchants to Mercury,” and
is so noted in the calendar of Julius Cæsar. This name is derived _a
mercibus_, because he was the god of merchandize; and, in that quality,
he is sometimes represented as a young man without a beard, holding on
his wrists a cock as an emblem of vigilance, and in his hand a purse as
its reward. A beautiful head of this deity on hiacynth, in the
possession of lord Clanbrassill, when it was charmingly etched by
Worlidge, is pictured in the present engraving. It suggests itself as
one of the most elegant forms for a seal that can be presented to the
eye.

       *       *       *       *       *

    Gather your rose-buds while you may,
      Old Time is still a-flying;
    And that same flower that blooms to-day,
      To-morrow may be dying.

    The glorious lamp of heaven, the Sun,
      The higher he is getting,
    The further still his course is run,
      And nearer he’s to setting.


[Illustration: ~The German Showman.~]

      An elevated stand he takes,
    And to the fiddle’s squeak, he makes
    A loud and entertaining lecture
    On every wonder-working picture:--
    The children cry “hark!--look at that!”
    And folks put money in the hat;
    Or buy his papers that explain
    The stories they would hear again.

This engraving is taken from one by Chodowiecki, of Berlin, to show the
German showman, on his stage of boards and tressils, as he shows his
pictures. These are usually prints stretched out, side by side, on an
upright frame, or sometimes oil paintings representing characters or
situations of interest. For instance, in the present exhibition there is
the mode of keeping the festival of the new year, a grand ball, a feast,
a wedding, a “high sight” of the court, and, in all, thirteen subjects,
sufficiently beyond the intimacy of the populace to excite their
curiosity. The showman commonly details so much concerning every thing
in his grand exhibition, and so elevates each, as to interest his
auditors to the height of desiring further particulars. The stories are
printed separately in the shape of ballads or garlands, and “embellished
with cuts;” by the sale of these to his auditors he obtains the reward
of his oratory.

The qualifications for a German showman are a manly person, sonorous
voice, fluent delivery, and imposing manner. In dress he is like a
sergeant-major, and in address like a person accustomed to command. He
is accompanied in his speeches by a fiddler of vivacity or trick, to
keep the people “in merry pin.” This associate is generally an old
humourist, with a false nose of strange form and large dimensions, or a
huge pair of spectacles. Their united exertions are sure to gratify
audiences more disposed to be pleased than to criticise. With them, the
show is an affair of like or dislike to the eye, and beyond that the
judgment is seldom appealed to on the spot. If the outlines of the
showman’s stories are bold, and well expressed, they are sure to amuse;
his printed narratives are in good demand; both exhibitors and auditors
part satisfied with each other; and they frequently meet again. This is
the lowest order of the continental street comedy. In England we have
not any thing like it, nor are we likely to have; for, though strange
sights almost cease to attract, yet the manager and musician to a
rational exhibition of this sort, in the open air, clearly come within
the purview of recent acts of parliament, and would be consigned to the
tread-mill. What recreation, however, can be more harmless if the
subjects are harmless. “Death and the Lady,” the “Bloody Gardener’s
Cruelty,” and the numerous tribe of stories to which these garlands
belong, continue to be pinned on lines against a few walls of the
metropolis, but they cease to attract. The “common people,” as they are
called, require a new species of street entertainment and a new
literature: both might be easily supplied with infinite advantage to the
public morals.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·72.


~October 16.~


THE SEASON.

An appearance at this time of the year, already noticed, appears to have
surprised our countrymen in Lancashire. Though there is no doubt that
the authorities who communicate the intelligence believe it very
remarkable, yet it is doubtful whether the occurrence may not be more
frequent in that part of England than they have had the opportunity of
remarking. Their account is to the following purport:--

On Sunday, October 1, 1826, a phenomenon of rare occurrence in the
neighbourhood of Liverpool was observed in that vicinage, and for many
miles distant, especially at Wigan. The fields and roads were covered
with a light filmy substance, which by many persons was mistaken for
cotton; although they might have been convinced of their error, as
staple cotton does not exceed a few inches in length, while the
filaments seen in such incredible quantities extended as many yards. In
walking in the fields the shoes were completely covered with it, and its
floating fibres came in contact with the face in all directions. Every
tree, lamppost, or other projecting body had arrested a portion of it.
It profusely descended at Wigan like a sleet, and in such quantities as
to affect the appearance of the atmosphere. On examination it was found
to contain small flies, some of which were so diminutive as to require a
magnifying glass to render them perceptible. The substance so abundant
in quantity was the _gossamer_ of the garden, or field spider, often met
with in the country in fine weather, and of which, according to Buffon,
it would take 663,552 spiders to produce a single pound.[387]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 58·45.

  [387] Liverpool Mercury. See The Times, October 9.


~October 17.~


A LYING-IN CUSTOM.

A lady who is pleased to grace these columns by her pen, transmits a
very minute description of a very “comfortable thing” at this time of
the year, which may well be extended from a particular usage at an
interesting period, to a general one.


SUGARED TOAST.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Westbury, September 10, 1826._

Sir,--I suspect that although you solicit the aid of correspondents in
furnishing your excellent miscellany with accounts of local customs, you
scarcely expect to receive one which appertains to that important time,
when mothers increase their care, and fathers receive the additional
“tender juveniles” with joy or sorrow, “as it may happen!” If you should
give publicity to the following strange “feast,” (more honoured in the
breach than in the observance,) I shall feel gratified, as it may not
only lead to an elucidation of its meaning and origin, but will tend to
convince your readers, that you will not despise their efforts at
contribution, however humble. I am not a native of this part of the
country, or, as the good people say here, I am not “one o’ Westbury,”
for I have resided till lately in and near London, where the manners
customs, and habits, are a hundred years in advance of those of the
western part of the kingdom; hence, many of the usages that obtain
around us, which now excite my surprise, would have passed as a thing of
course, had I been always among them.

On the “confinement” of a lady,--but I must, before I proceed, define a
_lady_ “of these parts,” by the unerring test of her husband’s
qualifications: if he can maintain his own, and her station in their
little world, he is then “well to do,”--“a rich fellow enough, go to--a
fellow that hath had losses, and which is more, a householder; one who
hath two gowns to his back, and every thing handsome about him;”--one
who recreates in his own gig; keeps a “main” of company; patronises the
tiny theatre; grows his own pines, and tries to coax his forced plants
into the belief that the three dozen mould candles which he orders to be
lighted in his hot-house every evening, are “shedding delicious
_light_,” left by the “garish god of day,” for their especial benefit,
during his nocturnal rambles![388] The wife of such a man, sir, I
designate a lady and when such a lady’s _accouchement_ takes place, her
“dear five hundred friends” are admitted to see her the next day. In
London, the scale of friendship is graduated woefully lower; for
visiters there, bear the pangs of absence from the interesting recluse
a _whole fortnight_.

You are, doubtless, anxious to come to the “pith and marrow” of this
communication, and I will tantalize you no longer. In “_these_” parts of
the country, it is the custom, when a lady shall have been “as well as
can be expected,” for thirteen or fourteen days, for the husband to
enjoy what is called “the gentleman’s party,” viz: all his friends,
bachelor and Benedict, are invited to eat “sugared toast,” which, (as
the cookery-books always say,) “is thus prepared”--Rounds of bread are
“_baked_,” (videlicit _toasted_,) each stratum spread thick with moist
sugar, and piled up in a portly punch bowl, ready for action: “strong
beer,” (_anglice_, home-brewed ale,) is in the mean time heated, and
poured boiling hot over the mound of bread; which is taken immediately
to the expectant guests, who quickly come to the conclusion of the
gothic “mess.” How they contrive to emancipate the toast from the
scalding liquid, I never could, by any effort of ingenuity and research,
decide to my own satisfaction. A goodly slice you know, sir, it would be
entirely impracticable to achieve; for in half a minute from the time of
the admission of the “hot beer,” the toast must be “all of a swam,” (as
we elegantly say here,) and, resembling the contents of the witch’s
cauldron, “thick and slab.” Whether a soup ladle and soup plates are in
requisition on the occasion, I am equally unable to ascertain; but on
the _final_ dismissal of this gentlemanly food, (for I by no means would
insinuate that the congregation is limited to one act of devotion,) they
magnanimously remunerate the “nurse,” by each putting money into the
empty bowl, which is then conveyed to the priestess of their ignoble
orgies! Of all the “mean and impotent conclusions” of a feast, defend me
from _that_, which pays its “pic nic” pittance to an old crone, who is
hired to attend the behests of the “lady,” but who by some strange
mutation becomes the directress of the “gentleman’s” revels, and the
recipient of the payment from his guests, for “_sugar’d toast_!”

Should this “custom,” be thought worthy of being admitted into the
_Every-Day Book_, you will “tell” of something more than Herrick “dreamt
of in his philosophy;” and the following couplet might “blush to find
its fame” among his descriptive lines that adorn your title-page; after

    “Bridegrooms, brides, and of their bridal cakes,”

might come--

    “I tell of times when husbands rule the roast,
    And riot in the joys of ‘sugar’d toast;’
    I tell of groves, &c.”

  I am, Sir,

  Yours very respectfully,

  I. J. T.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·60.

  [388] A fact!


~October 18.~


DEATH OF THE LOTTERY.

If any thing can be believed that is said by the lottery people
respecting the lottery, before the appearance of the next sheet of the
_Every-Day Book_ the lottery will be at an end for ever.

Particulars respecting the last moments of this “unfortunate
malefactor,” will be very acceptable if transmitted immediately; and in
order to an account of lotteries in the ensuing sheet, information and
anecdotes respecting them are most earnestly desired.


FORGED NOTES IN SHOP WINDOWS.

A newspaper of this day in the year 1818, contains a paragraph which
marks the discontent that prevailed in London, in consequence of a
regulation adopted by the Bank of England at that time.

“The new mode adopted by the Bank, of stamping the forged notes
presented to them for payment, and returning them to the parties who may
have received them, has at least the good effect of operating as a
caution to others, not to receive notes without the greatest caution. It
has, however, another effect often productive of public inconvenience;
for such are the doubts now entertained as to the goodness of every note
tendered in payment, that many will not give change at all; and the
disposition to adhere to this practice seems every day to be getting
more general. In almost every street in town, forged notes are seen
posted on tradesmen’s windows, and not unfrequently this exhibition is
accompanied with the words ‘Tradesmen! beware of changing notes.’ The
operation of stamping the forged notes, was at first performed by the
hand, but now so arduous has this labour become, that a machine is
erected for the purpose, and it would seem from the never-ceasing
quantity of such paper in circulation, that it will be necessary to
erect a steam-engine, so that hundreds may undergo the operation at
once.”[389]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 51·32.

  [389] Observer.


~October 19.~


GARRICK.

“Garrick was, and Kemble is no more.”

On this day in the year 1741, the “British Roscius,” as he is
emphatically termed, made his first appearance as “a gentleman who never
appeared on any stage.” A remarkable event, precursing the revival of
the drama, by Garrick, and its perfection by Kemble, deserves notice as
a memorial of what “has been:” particularly as we have arrived at a
period when, in consequence of managers having been outmanaged, and the
public tricked out of its senses, the drama seems to have fallen to rise
no more.

       *       *       *       *       *

  _Leadenhall-street, October, 1826._

Sir,--The following is a copy of the play-bill that announced the first
appearance of Mr. Garrick.

  I am, Sir, yours truly,

  H. B.

  _October 19, 1741._

  GOODMAN’S FIELDS.

At the late Theatre in Goodman’s Fields, this day will be performed a
Concert of Vocal and Instrumental Music, divided into two parts.

  Tickets at Three, Two, and One Shilling.

  Places for the boxes to be taken at the Fleece Tavern, near the
  Theatre.

  N. B. Between the two parts of the Concert will be presented an
  Historical Play, called the Life and Death of

  KING RICHARD THE THIRD, containing the distresses of King Henry VI.

  The artful acquisition of the Crown by KING RICHARD,

  The murder of the young King Edward V. and his brother, in the Tower.

  The landing of the Earl of Richmond,

  And the death of King Richard in the memorable battle of Bosworth
  Field, being the last that was fought between the Houses of York and
  Lancaster.

  With many other true historical passages.

  The part of KING RICHARD _by a Gentleman_.

  (_Who never appeared on any stage._)

  King Henry, by Mr. Giffard; Richmond, Mr. Marshall; Prince Edward, by
  Miss Hippisley; Duke of York, Miss Naylor; Duke of Buckingham, Mr.
  Peterson; Duke of Norfolk, Mr. Blades; Lord Stanley, Mr. Pagett;
  Oxford, Mr. Vaughan; Tressel, Mr. W. Giffard; Catesby, Mr. Marr;
  Ratcliff, Mr. Crofts; Blunt, Mr. Naylor; Tyrrell, Mr. Puttenham; Lord
  Mayor, Mr. Dunstall; The Queen, Mrs. Steel; Duchess of York, Mrs.
  Yates;

  And the part of Lady ANNE,

  By Mrs. GIFFARD.

  With Entertainments of Dancing

  By Mons. Fromet, Madam Duvall, and the two Masters and Miss Granier.

  To which will be added a _Ballad Opera_ of one act, called

  THE VIRGIN UNMASK’D.

  The part of Lucy by Miss HIPPISLEY.

  Both of which will be performed gratis by persons for their diversion.

  The Concert will begin exactly at six o’clock.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 51·10.


~October 20.~


WRESTLING.

A writer in a journal of this month, 1826,[390] gives the following
account of several wrestling matches between men of Devonshire and
Cornwall, on the 19th 20th and 21st of September preceding, at the
Eagle-tavern-green, City-road. He says, “the difference in the style of
wrestling of these two neighbouring shires, is as remarkable as that of
the lineaments of their inhabitants. The florid chubby-faced Devon-man
is all life and activity in the ring, holding himself erect, and
offering every advantage to his opponent. The sallow sharp-featured
Cornwall-man is all caution and resistance, bending himself in such a
way, that his legs are inaccessible to his opponent, and waiting for the
critical instant, when he can spring in upon his impatient adversary.”

The account of the matches at the Eagle-tavern then proceeds in the
following manner:--

The contest between Abraham Cann and Warren, not only displayed this
difference of style, but was attended with a degree of suspense between
skill and strength, that rendered it extremely interesting.--The former,
who is the son of a Devonshire farmer, has been backed against any man
in England for 500_l._ His figure is of the finest athletic proportions,
and his arm realizes the muscularity of ancient specimens: his force in
it is surprising; his hold is like that of a vice, and with ease he can
pinion the arms of the strongest adversary, if he once grips them, and
keep them as close together, or as far asunder, as he chooses. He stands
with his legs apart, his body quite upright, looking down good
humouredly on his crouching opponent.--In this instance, his opponent
Warren, a miner, was a man of superior size, and of amazing strength,
not so well distributed however, throughout his frame; his arms and body
being too lengthy in proportion to their bulk. His visage was harsh
beyond measure, and he did not disdain to use a little craft with eye
and hand, in order to distract his adversary’s attention. But he had to
deal with a man as collected as ever entered the ring. Cann put in his
hand as quietly as if he were going to seize a shy horse, and at length
caught a slight hold between finger and thumb of Warren’s sleeve. At
this, Warren flung away with the impetuosity of a surprised horse. But
it was in vain; there was no escape from Cann’s pinch, so the miner
seized his adversary in his turn, and at length both of them grappled
each other by the arm and breast of the jacket. In a trice Cann tripped
his opponent with the toe in a most scientific but ineffectual manner,
throwing him clean to the ground, but not on his back, as required. The
second heat began similarly, Warren stooped more, so as to keep his legs
out of Cann’s reach, who punished him for it by several kicks below the
knee, which must have told severely if his shoes had been on, according
to his county’s fashion. They shook each other rudely--strained knee to
knee--forced each other’s shoulders down, so as to overbalance the
body--but all ineffectually.--They seemed to be quite secure from each
other’s efforts, as long as they but held by the arm and breast-collar,
as ordinary wrestlers do. A new grip was to be effected. Cann liberated
one arm of his adversary to seize him by the cape behind: at that
instant Warren, profiting by his inclined posture, and his long arms,
threw himself round the body of the Devon champion, and fairly lifted
him a foot from the ground, clutching him in his arms with the grasp of
a second Anteæus.--The Cornish men shouted aloud, “Well done, Warren!”
to their hero, whose naturally pale visage glowed with the hope of
success. He seemed to have his opponent at his will, and to be fit to
fling him, as Hercules flung Lycas, any how he pleased. Devonshire then
trembled for its champion, and was mute. Indeed it was a moment of
heart-quaking suspense.--But Cann was not daunted; his countenance
expressed anxiety, but not discomfiture. He was off terra-firma, clasped
in the embrace of a powerful man, who waited but a single struggle of
his, to pitch him more effectually from him to the ground.--Without
straining to disengage himself, Cann with unimaginable dexterity glued
his back firmly to his opponent’s chest, lacing his feet round the
other’s knee-joints, and throwing one arm backward over Warren’s
shoulder, so as to keep his own enormous shoulders pressed upon the
breast of his uplifter. In this position they stood at least twenty
seconds, each labouring in one continuous strain, to bend the other, one
backwards, the other forwards.--Such a struggle could not last. Warren,
with the weight of the other upon his stomach and chest, and an
inconceivable stress upon his spine, felt his balance almost gone, as
the energetic movements of his countenance indicated.--His feet too were
motionless by the coil of his adversary’s legs round his; so to save
himself from falling backwards, he stiffened his whole body from the
ankles upwards, and these last being the only liberated joints, he
inclined forwards from them, so as to project both bodies, and prostrate
them in one column to the ground together.--It was like the slow and
poising fall of an undermined tower.--You had time to contemplate the
injury which Cann the undermost would sustain if they fell in that
solid, unbending posture to the earth. But Cann ceased bearing upon the
spine as soon as he found his supporter going in an adverse direction.
With a presence of mind unrateable, he relaxed his strain upon one of
his adversary’s stretched legs, forcing the other outwards with all the
might of his foot, and pressing his elbow upon the opposite shoulder.
This was sufficient to whisk his man undermost the instant he
unstiffened his knee--which Warren did not do until more than half way
to the ground, when from the acquired rapidity of the falling bodies
nothing was discernible.--At the end of the fall, Warren was seen
sprawling on his back, and Cann whom he had liberated to save himself,
had been thrown a few yards off on all-fours. Of course the victory
should have been adjudged to this last. When the partial referree was
appealed to, he decided, that it was not a fair fall, as only one
shoulder had bulged the ground, though there was evidence on the back of
Warren that both had touched it pretty rudely.--After much debating a
new referree was appointed, and the old one expelled; when the
candidates again entered the lists. The crowning beauty of the whole
was, that the second fall was precisely a counterpart of the other.
Warren made the same move, only lifting his antagonist higher, with a
view to throw the upper part of his frame out of play. Cann turned
himself exactly in the same manner using much greater effort than
before, and apparently more put to it, by his opponent’s great strength.
His share, however, in upsetting his supporter was greater this time, as
he relaxed one leg much sooner, and adhered closer to the chest during
the fall; for at the close he was seen uppermost, still coiled round his
supine adversary, who admitted the fall, starting up, and offering his
hand to the victor. He is a good wrestler too--so good, that we much
question the authority of “The Times,” for saying that he is not one of
the _crack_ wrestlers of Cornwall.--From his amazing strength, with
common skill he should be a first-rate man at this play, but his skill
is much greater than his countrymen seemed inclined to admit.--Certain
it is, they destined him the first prize, and had Cann not come up to
save the honour of his county, for that was his only inducement, the
four prizes, by judiciously matching the candidates, would no doubt have
been given to natives of Cornwall.


BLACKFORD, THE BACKSWORD PLAYER.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--Your correspondent C. T. p. 1207, having given a description of
“Purton Fair,” my grandmother and father born there, the birth-place of
Anne Boleyn, I feel interested in the spot of my progenitors. C. T.,
speaking of old “Corey Dyne,” the gipsy, says a man named _Blackford_
was the most noted Backsword-player of his day. He bore off the prizes
then played for in London, Bath, Bristol, and Gloucester. When very
young, at Lyneham grammar-school, I recollect this frontispiece
despoiler broke fourteen heads, one after another; in the fifteenth
bout, however, he pretty nearly found his match in the person of Isaac
Bushel, a blacksmith of this place, who could bite a nail asunder, eat a
shoulder of mutton with appendages, or fight friend or foe for love or
money. It was a saying, “Bushel could take enough to kill a dozen men;”
nor was his head unlike his name: he was the village Wat Tyler.

When the Somerset youths played with the Wiltshire on a stage on
Calne-green, two years since, one of Blackford’s descendants gave a
feeling proof of head-breaking with other heads of this blood-letting
art, in which stratagem is used to conceal the crimson gush chiefly by
sucking. Like fencing, attitude and agility are the great assistants to
ensure success in backsword-playing; the basket is also of great service
to the receiving of blows, and protecting the muscles of the wrist. The
greatest exploits remembered at Purton by the present memorialist,
arose out of the “Coronation of George the Third.” All the festivities
of the seasons were concentrated, and May games and Christmas customs,
without regard to usage, in full exercise. The belfry was filled day
after day; any one that could pull a rope might ring, which is no easy
task; the bells are deep, and two or three men usually raise the tenor.
Some of the Blackfords lie in Purton churchyard.

  _October 5._

  *, *, P.

       *       *       *       *       *

The autumnal dress of a man in the fourteenth century is introduced,
from the transcript of an illumination, in a manuscript which supplied
the Spring and Summer dress of that age, before presented.

[Illustration]

And here as suitable to the season may be subjoined some lines by a
correspondent.

AUTUMNAL FEELINGS.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    The flowers are gone, the trees are bare,
    There is a chillness in the air,
    A damp that in the spirit sinks,
    Till the shudd’ring heart within me shrinks:
    Cold and slow the clouds roll past,
    And wat’ry drops come with the blast
    That moans, amid the poplars tall,
    A dirge for the summer’s funeral.

    Every bird to his home has gone,
    Save one that loves to sing alone
    The robin;--in yon ruin’d tree
    He warbles sweetly, mournfully
    His shrill note comes upon the wind,
    Like a sound of an unearthly kind;
    He mourns the loss of his sunny bowers,
    And the silent haunts of happy hours.

    There he sits like a desolate thing,
    With a dabbled breast and a dripping wing,
    He has seen his latent joys decline,
    Yet his heart is lighter far than mine;
    His task is o’er--his duty done,
    His strong-wing’d race on the wind have gone,
    He has nothing left to brood upon;
    He has still the hope of a friendly crumb
    When the wintry snow over earth shall come,
    And a shelter from the biting wind,
    And the welcome looks of faces kind.

    I wander here amid the blast,
    And a dreary look I backward cast;
    The best of my years I feel are fled,
    And I look to the coming time with dread
    My heart in a desert land has been,
    Where the flower of hope alone was green;
    And little in life’s decline have I
    To expect from kindred’s sympathy.
    Like the leaves now whirl’d from yonder spray,
    The dreams I have cherish’d day by day,
    On the wings of sorrow pass away.

    Yet I despair not--time will bring
    To the plumeless bird a new bright wing,
    A warmer breeze to the now chill’d flower,
    And to those who mourn a lighter hour;
    A gay green leaf to the faded tree,
    And happier days, I trust, to me.
    ‘Twas best that the weeds of sorrow sprung
    With my heart’s few flowers, while yet ’twas young,
    They can the sooner be destroy’d,
    And happiness fill their dreary void.

  S. R. J.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·77.

  [390] The London Magazine.


~October 21.~


BATTLE OF TRAFALGAR.

In a dreadful engagement off Cape Trafalgar, on the 21st of October,
1805, between the English fleet, consisting of twenty-seven sail of the
line and four frigates, and the combined fleets of France and Spain,
consisting of thirty-three sail and seven frigates, which lasted four
hours, twenty sail of the enemy were sunk or destroyed, and the French
commander-in-chief, (admiral Villeneuve,) with two Spanish admirals,
were made prisoners. The gallant Nelson was wounded about the middle of
the action, and died nearly at its close.--“Thus terminated the
brilliant career of our peerless NAVAL HERO, who was, beyond dispute,
preeminent in courage, in a department of the British service where all
our countrymen are proverbially courageous: who, to unrivalled courage,
united skill equally conspicuous and extraordinary; who, in consequence
of these rare endowments, never led on our fleets to battle that he did
not conquer; and whose name was a tower of strength to England, and a
terror to her foes.”[391]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 50·62.

  [391] Butler’s Chronological Exercises.


~October 22.~


CHILD PLAYED FOR.

In October, 1735, a child of James and Elizabeth Leesh, of
Chester-le-street, in the county of Durham, was _played for at cards_,
at the sign of the Salmon, one game, four shillings against the child,
by Henry and John Trotter, Robert Thomson, and Thomas Ellison, which was
won by the latter, and delivered to them accordingly.[392]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 49·97.


[Illustration: ~The Roman Station at Pancras.~

CÆSAR’S CAMP, CALLED THE BRILL.]


ROMAN REMAINS AT PANCRAS.

A former notice of some antiquities in this vicinity, seems to have
occasioned the subjoined article on similar remains. Its initials will
be recognised as those of a correspondent, whose communications have
been acceptable, and read with interest.


ROMAN REMAINS AT PANCRAS.

SIR,--In the ninetieth number of your _Every-Day Book_, (the present
volume, col. 1197-1204,) a very interesting article appeared on the
subject of the Roman remains near Pentonville, and thinking you may be
inclined to acquaint your readers with “Cæsar’s Camp” at St. Pancras,
situate near the old church, which are likely in the course of a short
time to be entirely destroyed by the rage for improvement in that
neighbourhood, I forward you the following particulars.

The only part at present visible is the prætorium of Cæsar, which may be
seen in the drawing that accompanies this, but the ditch is now nearly
filled up. I visited the spot about a week ago, and can therefore vouch
for its existence up to that time, but every thing around it begins to
bear a very different aspect to what it did about two years back, when
my attention was particularly called to the spot from having read Dr.
Stukeley’s remarks on the subject. At that time I was able to trace
several other vestiges, which are entirely destroyed by the ground
having been since dug up for the purpose of making bricks.

The following extracts are taken from the second volume of Dr.
Stukeley’s “Itinerary.” The plan of the camp is taken from the same
work. I shall feel pleasure if you will call attention to it, as you
have already to the Roman remains at Pentonville.

  I am, Sir, yours respectfully,

  S. G.

  _October 9, 1826._


DR. STUKELEY’S ACCOUNT OF CÆSAR’S CAMP.

  _October, 1758._

Cæsar’s camp was situate where Pancras church is--his prætorium is still
very plain--over against the church, in the footpath on the west side of
the brook; the vallum and the ditch visible; its breadth from east to
west forty paces, its length from north to south sixty paces. When I
came attentively to consider the situation of it, and the circumjacent
ground, I easily discerned the traces of his whole camp. A great many
ditches or divisions of the pastures retain footsteps of the plan of the
camp, agreeable to their usual form, as in the plate engraved; and
whenever I take a walk thither, I enjoy a visionary scene of the whole
camp of Cæsar as described in the plate before us; a scene just as if
beheld, and Cæsar present.

His army consisted of forty thousand men. Four legions with his horse.
The camp is in length five hundred paces--the thirty paces beyond, for
the way between the tents and vallum, (where a vallum is made,) amounts
to five hundred and sixty; so that the proportion of length to breadth
is as three to two.

This space of ground was sufficient for Cæsar’s army according to Roman
discipline, for if he had forty thousand men, a third part of them were
upon guard.

The front of the camp is bounded by a spring with a little current of
water running from the west, across the Brill, into the Fleet brook.
This Brill was the occasion of the road directly from the city,
originally going alongside the brook by Bagnigge; the way to Highgate
being at first by Copenhagen-house, which is straight road thither from
Gray’s-inn-lane.

This camp has the brook running quite through the middle of it: it
arises from seven springs on the south side of the hill between
Hampstead and Highgate by Caen wood, where it forms several large ponds,
passes by here by the name of Fleet, washes the west side of the city of
London, and gives name to Fleet-street. This brook was formerly called
the river of wells, from the many springs above, which our ancestors
called wells; and it may be thought to have been more considerable in
former times than at present, for now the major part of its water is
carried off in pipes to furnish Kentish-town, Pancras, and
Tottenham-court; but even now in great rains the valley is covered over
with water. Go a quarter of a mile higher towards Kentish-town and you
may have a just notion of its appearance at that place, only with this
difference, that it is there broader and deeper from the current of so
many years. It must further be considered that the channel of this brook
through so many centuries, and by its being made the public north road
from London to Highgate, is very much lowered and widened since Cæsar’s
time. It was then no sort of embarrassment to the camp, but an admirable
convenience for watering, being contained in narrow banks not deep. The
breadth and length are made by long tract of time. The ancient road by
Copenhagen wanting repair, induced passengers to make this gravelly
valley become much larger than in Cæsar’s time. The old division runs
along that road between Finsbury and Holborn division, going in a
straight line from Gray’s-inn-lane to Highgate: its antiquity is shown
in its name--Madan-lane.

The recovery of this noble antiquity will give pleasure to a British
antiquary, especially an inhabitant of London, whereof it is a singular
glory. It renders the walk over the beautiful fields to the Brill doubly
agreeable, when at half a mile distance we can tread in the very steps
of the Roman camp master, and of the greatest of the Roman generals.

We need not wonder that the traces of this camp so near the metropolis
are so nearly worn out; we may rather wonder that so much is left, when
a proper sagacity in these matters may discern them, and be assured that
somewhat more than three or four sorry houses are commemorated under the
name of the Brill, (_now called Brill-place-Terrace_;) nor is it
unworthy of remark, as an evident confirmation of our system, that all
the ditches and fences now upon the ground, have a manifest respect to
the principal members of the original plan of the camp.

In this camp Cæsar made the two British kings friends--Casvelham and his
nephew Mandubrace.

I judge I have performed my promise in giving an account of this
greatest curiosity, so illustrious a monument of the greatest of the
Roman generals, which has withstood the waste of time for more than
eighteen centuries, and passed unnoticed but half a mile off the
metropolis. I shall only add this observation, that when I came to
survey this plot of ground to make a map of it by pacing, I found every
where even and great numbers, and what I have often formerly observed in
Roman works; whence we may safely affirm the Roman camp master laid out
his works by pacing.[393]

       *       *       *       *       *

With the hope that the preceding article may draw attention to the
subject, the editor defers remark till he has been favoured with
communications from other hands.


THE ANTIQUARY.

The following lines were written by an old and particular friend of the
erudite individual who received them:--

TO RICHARD GOUGH, ESQ.

_O tu severi Religio loci!_

    Hail, genius of this littered study!
      Or tell what name you most delight in
    For sure where all the ink is muddy,
      And no clean margin left to write in,
          No common deity resides.
    We see, we feel thy power divine,
      In every tattered folio’s dust,
    Each mangled manuscript is thine,
      And thine the antique helmet’s rust.
          Nor less observed thy power presides
    Where plundered brasses crowd the floor,
      Or dog’s-eared drawings burst their binding
    Hid by Confusion’s puzzling door
      Beyond the reach of mortal finding.
    Than if beneath a costly roof
      Each moulding edged by golden fillet,
    The Russian binding, insect proof,
      Blushed at the foppery of ------
    Give me, when tired by dust and sun,
      If rightly I thy name invoke,
    The bustle of the town to shun,
      And breathe unvext by city smoke.
    But, ah! if from these cobwebbed walls,
      And from this moth-embroidered cushion,
    Too fretful Fortune rudely calls,
      Resolved the cares of life to push on--
    Give me at least to pass my age
      At ease in some book-tapestried cell,
    Where I may turn the pictured page,
      Nor start at visitants’ loud bell.[394]

  [392] Sykes’s Local Records, p. 79.

  [393] Dr. Stukeley’s Itinerary.

  [394] Dr. Porster’s Perennial Calendar.


~October 23.~


ST. SURIN.

St. Surin, or St. Severin, which is his proper name, is a saint held in
great veneration at Bordeaux; he is considered as one of the great
patrons of the town. It was his native place, but he deserted it for a
time to go and preach the gospel at Cologne. When he returned, St.
Amand, then bishop of Bordeaux, went out with a solemn procession of the
clergy to meet him, and, as he had been warned to do in a vision,
resigned his bishopric to him, which St. Surin continued to enjoy as
long as he lived. St. Amand continued at Bordeaux as a private person;
but surviving St. Surin, he was at his death restored to the station
from which he had descended with so much gentleness and resignation. It
is among the traditions of the church of St. Surin at Bordeaux, that the
cemetery belonging to it was “consecrated by Jesus Christ himself,
accompanied by seven bishops, who were afterwards canonized, and were
the founders of the principal churches in Aquitaine.”[395]

       *       *       *       *       *

On an oval marble in Egham church, Surrey, are the following lines
written by David Garrick, to the memory of the Reverend Mr. Thomas
Beighton who was vicar of that church forty-five years, and died on the
23d of October, 1771, aged 73.

EPITAPH.

    Near half an age, with every good man’s praise,
    Among his flock the shepherd passed his days;
    The friend, the comfort, of the sick and poor,
    Want never knock’d unheeded at his door.
    Oft when his duty call’d, disease and pain
    Strove to confine him, but they strove in vain.
    All mourn his death: his virtues long they try’d:
    They knew not how they lov’d him till he died.
    Peculiar blessings did his life attend:
    He had no foe, and _Camden_ was his friend.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·00.

  [395] Miss Plumptre.


~October 24.~


AN OCTOBER SUNDAY MORNING IN COCKNEYSHIRE.

  _For the Every-Day Book._

  “Vat’s the _time_, Villiam?”

  “_Kevarter arter_ seven.”

The “Mirror of the Months” seems to reflect every object to the reader’s
eye; but not having read more of that work than by extract, in the
_Every-Day Book_, I think an addendum, _par hazard_, may not be without
truth and interest.

Rise early,--be abroad,--and after you have inspired sufficient fog to
keep you coughing all day, you will see Jewboys and girls with their
fathers and mothers veering forth from the purlieus of Houndsditch with
sweetmeats, “ten a penny!” which information is sung, or said, ten
thousand times before sunset. Now Irishmen, (except there be a fight in
Copenhagen fields,) and women, are hurrying to and from mass, and the
poorest creatures sit near the chapels, with all their own infants, and
those of others, to excite pity, and call down the morning smile of
charity.--Now newsboys come along the Strand with damp sheets of
intelligence folded under their arms in a greasy, dirty piece of thick
(once) brown paper, or a suitable envelope of leather. Now water-cress
women, or rather girls, with chubby babies hanging on one arm, and a
flat basket suspended from the shoulder by a strap, stand at their
station-post, near the pump, at a corner of the street.[396] Now
mechanics in aprons, with unshorn, unwashed faces, take their birds,
dogs, and pipes, towards the fields, which, with difficulty, they find.
Now the foot and horse-guards are preparing for parade in the
parks--coaches are being loaded by passengers, dressed for “a few miles
out of town”--the doors of liquor-shops are in motion--prayers at St.
Paul’s and Westminster are responded by choristers,--crowds of the lower
orders create discord by the interference of the officious
street-keeper--and the “Angel” and “Elephant and Castle” are surrounded
by jaunty company, arriving and departing with horses reeking before the
short- and long-stage coaches.--Now the pious missionary drops religious
tracts in the local stands of hackney coachmen, and paths leading to the
metropolis.--Now nuts and walnuts slip-shelled are heaped in a basket
with some dozens of the finest cracked, placed at the top, as specimens
of the whole:--bullace, bilberries, sliced cocoa-nuts, apples, pears,
damsons, blackberries, and oranges are glossed and piled for sale so
imposingly, that no eye can escape them.--Now fruiterers’ and druggists’
windows, like six days’ mourning, are half shuttered.--Now the basket
and bell pass your house with muffins and crumpets.[397]--Placards are
hung from newsvenders’, at whose taking appearances, gossips stand to
learn the fate of empires, during the lapse of hebdomadal warfare.--Now
beggars carry the broom, and the great thoroughfares are in motion, and
geese and game are sent to the rich, and the poor cheapen at the daring
butcher’s shop, for a scrag of mutton to keep company in the pot with
the carrots and turnips.--Now the Israelites’ little sheds are clothed
with apparel, near which “a Jew’s eye” is watching to catch the wants of
the necessitous that purchase at second-hand.--Now eels are sold in sand
at the bridges, and steam-boats loiter about wharfs and stairs to take
up stray people for Richmond and the Eel-pie house.--The pedestrian
advocate now unbags his sticks and spreads them in array against a
quiet, but public wall.--Chesnuts are just coming in, and biscuits and
cordials are handed amongst the coldstreams relieving guard at Old
Palace Yard, where the bands play favourite pieces enclosed by ranks and
files of military men, and crowds of all classes and orders.--Now the
bells are chiming for church,--dissenters and methodists are hastening
to worship--baker’s counters are being covered with laden dishes and
platters--quakers are silently seated in their meetings,--and a few
sailors are surveying the stupendous dome of St. Paul’s, under which the
cathedral service is performing on the inside of closed iron gates.--Now
the beadle searches public-houses with the blinds let down.--Now winter
patterns, great coats, tippets, muffs, cloaks and pelisses are worn, and
many a thinly-clad carmelite shivers along the streets. With many
variations, the “_Sunday Morning_” passes away; and then artizans are
returning from their rustication, and servants are waiting with cloths
on their arms for the treasures of the oven--people are seeking home
from divine worship with appetites and purple noses--‘beer’ is echoed in
every circle,--and _post meridian_ assumes new features, as gravities
and gaieties, in proportion to the weather, influence the cosmopolitan
thermometer.

  *, *, P.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·47.

  [396] This is the only month in the year in which water-cresses are
  without spawn.

  [397] In Bath, before _Sally Lunns_ were so fashionable, (their
  _origin_ I shall shortly acquaint you with) _muffins_ were cried with
  a song, beginning--

      “Don’t you know the muffin man?
      Don’t you know his name?
    And don’t you know the muffin-man
      That lives in Bridewell-lane? &c.”

  I reply, yes, I did know him, and a facetious little short fellow he
  was, with a face as pocked as his crumpets; but his civility gained
  him friends and competence,--virtue’s just reward.


~October 25.~


CRISPIN.

On this, the festival day of St. Crispin, enough has been already
said[398] to show that it is the great holyday of the numerous
brotherhood of cordwainers. The latter name they derive from their
working in Spanish leather manufactured at Cordovan; their cordovan-ing
has softened down into cordwaining.


SHOES AND BUCKLES.

The business of a shoemaker is of great antiquity. The instrument for
cleaning hides, the shoemaker’s bristles added to the yarn, and his
knife, were as early as the twelfth century. He was accustomed to hawk
his goods, and it is conjectured that there was a separate trade for
annexing the soles.[399] The Romans in classical times, wore cork soles
in their shoes to secure the feet from water, especially in winter; and
as high heels were not then introduced, the Roman ladies who wished to
appear taller than they had been formed by nature, put plenty of cork
under them.[400] The streets of Rome in the time of Domitian were
blocked up by cobblers’ stalls, which he therefore caused to be removed.
In the middle ages shoes were cleaned by washing with a sponge; and oil,
soap, and grease, were the substitutes for blacking. Buckles were worn
in shoes in the fourteenth century. In an Irish abbey a human skeleton
was found with marks of buckles on the shoes. In England they became
fashionable many years before the reign of queen Mary; the labouring
people wore them of copper; other persons had them of silver, or
copper-gilt; not long after shoe-roses came in.[401] Buckles revived
before the revolution of 1689, remained fashionable till after the
French revolution in 1789; and finally became extinct before the close
of the eighteenth century.

       *       *       *       *       *

In Robert Hegg’s “Legend of St. Cuthbert,” reprinted at the end of Mr.
Dixon’s “Historical and Descriptive View of the city of Durham and its
Environs,” we are told of St. Goodrick, that “in his younger age he was
a pedlar, and carried his moveable shop from fair to fair upon his
back,” and used to visit Lindisfarne, “much delighting to heare the
monkes tell wonders of St. Cuthbert; which soe enflamed his devotion,
that he undertooke a pilgrimage to the holy sepulchre; and by the advice
of St. Cuthbert in a dreame, repayred againe to the holy land, and
washing his feete in Jordan, there left his _shoes_, with a vow to goe
barefoot all his life after.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·87.

  [398] See vol. i. col. 1395.

  [399] Fosbroke’s Ency. of Antiquities.

  [400] Beckmann.

  [401] Fosbroke.


~October 26.~


ROYAL DEBTS.

On this subject a curious notice is extracted from “the Postman, October
26-28, 1708”--viz.

_Advertisement._

The Creditors of King Charles, K. James, and K. William, having found
out and discovered sufficient Funds for securing a perpetual Interest
for 4 Millions, without burdening the people, clogging the Trade or
impairing the Revenue; and all their debts not amounting to near that
Sum; the more to strengthen their interest, and to find the greater
favour with the Parliament, have agreed that the Army and Transports
Debentures and other Parliament Debts may if they please, joyn with
them, and it is not expected that any great Debts shall pay any Charge
for carrying on this Act, until it be happily accomplished, and no more
will be expected afterwards than what shall be readily agreed to before
hand, neither shall any be hindered from taking any other measures, if
there should be but a suspicion of miscarriage, which is impossible if
they Unite their Interest. They continue to meet by the Parliament
Stairs in Old Palace-yard, there is a Note on the Door, where daily
attendance is given from 10 in the Morning till 7 at Night; if any are
not apprehensive of the certainty of the Success, they may come and have
full satisfaction, that they may have their Money if they will.


NELSON

The notice of the battle wherein this illustrious admiral received his
death-wound, (on the 21st,) might have been properly accompanied by the
following quotation from a work which should be put into the chest of
every boy on his going to sea. It is so delightfully written, as to
rivet the attention of every reader whether mariner or landsman.

“The death of Nelson was felt in England as something more than a public
calamity: men started at the intelligence, and turned pale, as if they
had heard of the loss of a dear friend. An object of our admiration and
affection, of our pride and of our hopes, was suddenly taken from us;
and it seemed as if we had never, till then, known how deeply we loved
and reverenced him. What the country had lost in its great naval
hero--the greatest of our own, and of all former times--was scarcely
taken into the account of grief. So perfectly, indeed, had he performed
his part, that the maritime war, after the battle of Trafalgar, was
considered at an end: the fleets of the enemy were not merely defeated,
but destroyed: new navies must be built, and a new race of seamen reared
for them, before the possibility of their invading our shores could
again be contemplated. It was not, therefore, from any selfish
reflection upon the magnitude of our loss that we mourned for him: the
general sorrow was of a higher character. The people of England grieved
that funeral ceremonies, public monuments, and posthumous rewards, were
all which they could now bestow upon him, whom the king, the
legislature, and the nation, would alike have delighted to honour; whom
every tongue would have blessed; whose presence in every village through
which he might have passed would have awakened the church bells, have
given schoolboys a holiday, have drawn children from their sports to
gaze upon him, and ‘old men from the chimney corner’ to look upon
Nelson, ere they died. The victory of Trafalgar was celebrated, indeed,
with the usual forms of rejoicing, but they were without joy; for such
already was the glory of the British navy, through Nelson’s surpassing
genius, that it scarcely seemed to receive any addition from the most
signal victory that ever was achieved upon the seas: and the destruction
of this mighty fleet, by which all the maritime schemes of France were
totally frustrated, hardly appeared to add to our security or strength;
for while Nelson was living, to watch the combined squadrons of the
enemy, we felt ourselves as secure as now, when they were no longer in
existence.--There was reason to suppose, from the appearances upon
opening the body, that, in the course of nature, he might have attained,
like his father, to a good old age. Yet he cannot be said to have fallen
prematurely whose work was done; nor ought he to be lamented, who died
so full of honours, and at the height of human fame. The most triumphant
death is that of the martyr; the most awful, that of the martyred
patriot; the most splendid, that of the hero in the hour of victory: and
if the chariot and the horses of fire had been vouchsafed for Nelson’s
translation, he could scarcely have departed in a brighter blaze of
glory.”[402]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·25.

  [402] Southey’s Life of Nelson.


~October 27.~


FLEET MARKET.

On the 27th of October, 1736, Mr. Robinson a carpenter, and Mr. Medway a
bricklayer, contracted to build Fleet-market, by the following
midsummer, for 3970_l._[403]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·50.

  [403] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~October 28.~

(St. Simon and St. Jude.)


“WARDENS!”

A correspondent says, that about, or before this time, it is the custom
at Bedford, now abouts, for boys to cry baked pears in the town with the
following stanza--

    “Who knows what I have got?
    In a pot hot?
    Baked _Wardens_--all hot!
    Who knows what I have got?”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 46·30.


~October 29.~


OCTOBER IN LONDON.

On looking into the “Mirror of the Months,” we find “a lively
portraiture” of the season.--“October is to London what April is to the
country; it is the spring of the London summer, when the hopes of the
shopkeeper begin to bud forth, and he lays aside the insupportable
labour of having nothing to do, for the delightful leisure of preparing
to be in a perpetual bustle. During the last month or two he has been
strenuously endeavouring to persuade himself that the Steyne at Brighton
is as healthy as Bond-street; the _pavé_ of Pall Mall no more
picturesque than the Pantiles of Tunbridge Wells; and winning a prize at
one-card-loo at Margate, as piquant a process as serving a customer to
the same amount of profit. But now that the time is returned when
‘business’ must again be attended to, he discards with contempt all such
mischievous heresies, and reembraces the only orthodox faith of a London
shopkeeper--that London and his shop are the true ‘beauteous and
sublime’ of human life. In fact, ‘now is the winter of his discontent’
(that is to say, what other people call summer) ‘made glorious summer’
by the near approach of winter; and all the wit he is master of is put
in requisition, to devise the means of proving that every thing he has
offered to ‘his friends the public,’ up to this particular period, has
become worse than obsolete. Accordingly, now are those poets of the
shopkeepers, the inventors of patterns, ‘perplexed in the extreme;
since, unless they can produce a something which shall necessarily
supersede all their previous productions, their occupation’s gone.--It
is the same with all other caterers for the public taste; even the
literary ones. Mr. Elliston, [or his fortunate successor, if one there
be,] ‘ever anxious to contribute to the amusement of his liberal
patrons, the public,’ is already busied in sowing the seeds of a new
tragedy, two operatic romances, three grand romantic melo-dramas, and
half a dozen farces, in the fertile soil of those poets whom he employs
in each of these departments respectively; while each of the London
publishers is projecting a new ‘periodical,’ to appear on the first of
January next; that which he started on the first of last January having,
of course, died of old age ere this!”


BEGINNING OF “FIRES.”

In October, fires have fairly gained possession of their places, and
even greet us on coming down to breakfast in the morning. Of all the
discomforts of that most comfortless period of the London year which is
neither winter nor summer, the most unequivocal is that of its being too
cold to be without a fire, and not cold enough to have one. A set of
polished fire-irons, standing sentry beside a pile of dead coals
imprisoned behind a row of glittering bars, instead of mending the
matter, makes it worse; inasmuch as it is better to look into an empty
coffin, than to see the dead face of a friend in it. At the season in
question, especially in the evening, one feels in a perpetual
perplexity, whether to go out or stay at home; sit down or walk about;
read, write, cast accounts, or call for the candle and go to bed. But
let the fire be lighted, and all uncertainty is at an end, and we (or
even one) may do any or all of these with equal satisfaction. In short,
light but the fire, and you bring the winter in at once; and what are
twenty summers, with all their sunshine (when they are gone,) to one
winter, with its indoor sunshine of a sea-coal fire?[404]

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Leigh Hunt, who on the affairs of “The Months” is our first
authority, pleasantly inquires--“With our fire before us, and our books
on each side, what shall we do? Shall we take out a life of somebody, or
a Theocritus, or Dante, or Ariosto, or Montaigne, or Marcus Aurelius, or
Horace, or Shakspeare who includes them all? Or shall we read an
engraving from Poussin or Raphael? Or shall we sit with tilted chairs,
planting our wrists upon our knees, and toasting the up-turned palms of
our hands, while we discourse of manners and of man’s heart and hopes,
with at least a sincerity, a good intention, and good nature, that shall
warrant what we say with the sincere, the good-intentioned, and the
good-natured?”--He then agreeably brings us to the _mantlepiece_.
“Ah--take care. You see what that old looking saucer is, with a handle
to it? It is a venerable piece of earthenware, which may have been
worth, to an Athenian, about twopence; but to an author, is worth a
great deal more than ever he could--deny for it. And yet he would deny
it too. It will fetch his imagination more than ever it fetched potter
or penny-maker. Its little shallow circle overflows for him with the
milk and honey of a thousand pleasant associations. This is one of the
uses of having mantlepieces. You may often see on no very rich
mantlepiece a representative body of all the elements, physical and
intellectual,--a shell for the sea, a stuffed bird or some feathers for
the air, a curious piece of mineral for the earth, a glass of water with
some flowers in it for the visible process of creation,--a cast from
sculpture for the mind of man;--and underneath all, is the bright and
ever-springing fire, running up through them heavenwards, like hope
through materiality.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 46·02.

  [404] Mirror of the Months.


~October 30.~


YEOMEN OF THE GUARD.

On this day in the year 1485, when king Henry VII. was crowned at
Westminster, he instituted the body of royal attendants, called yeomen
of the guard, who in later times acquired the appellation of
“beef-eaters.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·17.


~October 31.~


HALLOW EVE.

The superstitious observances of this night, described in the former
volume, are fast disappearing. In some places where young people were
accustomed to meet for purposes of divination, and frequently frighten
each other into fits, as of ancient custom, they have little regard to
the old usages. The meetings on Hallow-eve are becoming pleasant
merry-makings; the dance prevails till supper-time, when they take a
cheerful glass and drink to their next happy meeting.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·62.




[Illustration: NOVEMBER.]


    And, when November came, there fell
    Another limning in, to tell
    The month’s employment; which we see
    Providance was, for time to be.
    Now was the last loud squeaking roar
    Of many a mighty forest boar,
    Whose head, when came the Christmas days,
    Was crown’d with rosemary and bays,
    And so brought in, with shoutings long,
    And minstrelsy, and choral song.

  *

We can now perceive the departure of “that delightful annual guest, the
summer, under the agreeable _alias_ of autumn, in whose presence we
have lately been luxuriating. We might, perhaps, by a little gentle
violence, prevail upon her to stay with us for a brief space longer; or
might at least prevail upon ourselves to believe that she is not quite
gone. But we shall do better by speeding her on her way to other climes,
and welcoming ‘the coming guest,’ gray-haired winter:”--nor can we do
better at this moment than take “note of preparation,” for a grateful
adieu to the year and welcome to the comer.

On ushering in the winter we recur to the “Mirror of the Months,” from
whence we have derived so many delightful reflections, and take a few
“looks” in it, for, perhaps, the last time. At this season last year it
presented to us the evergreens, and now, with a “now,” we select other
appearances.

       *       *       *       *       *

Now--as the branches become bare, another sight presents itself, which,
trifling as it is, fixes the attention of all who see it. I mean the
_birds’ nests_ that are seen here and there in the now transparent
hedges, bushes, and copses. It is not difficult to conceive why this
sight should make the heart of the schoolboy leap with an imaginative
joy, as it brings before his eyes visions of five blue eggs lying
sweetly beside each other, on a bed of moss and feathers; or as many
gaping bills lifting themselves from out what seems one callow body. But
we are, unhappily, not all schoolboys; and it is to be hoped not many of
us ever _have been_ bird-nesting ones. And yet we all look upon this
sight with a momentary interest, that few other so indifferent objects
are capable of exciting. The wise may condescend to explain this
interest, if they please, or if they can. But if they do, it will be for
their own satisfaction, not ours, who are content to be pleased, without
insisting on penetrating into the cause of our pleasure.

       *       *       *       *       *

Now, the _felling of wood_ for the winter store commences; and, in a
mild still day, the measured strokes of the wood-man’s axe, heard far
away in the thick forest, bring with their sound an associated feeling,
similar to that produced by a wreath of smoke rising from out the same
scene: they tell us a tale of

    “Uncertain dwellers in the pathless wood.”

       *       *       *       *       *

THE WOODMAN.

    Far removed from noise and smoke,
    Hark! I hear the woodman’s stroke,
    Who dreams not as he fells the oak,
      What mischief dire he brews;

    How art may shape his falling trees,
    In aid of luxury and ease:--
    He weighs not matters such as these,
      But sings, and hacks, and hews.

    Perhaps, now fell’d by this bold man,
    That tree may form the spruce sedan;
    Or wheelbarrow, where oyster Nan
      Oft runs her vulgar rig;

    The stage, where boxers crowd in flocks;
    Or else a quack’s; perhaps, the stocks;
    Or posts for signs; or barber’s blocks,
      Where smiles the parson’s wig.

    Thou mak’st, bold peasant, oh what grief!
    The gibbet on which hangs the thief,
    The seat where sits the grave lord chief,
      The throne, the cobler’s stall.

    Thou pamper’st life in ev’ry stage,
    Mak’st folly’s whims, pride’s equipage;
    For children, toys; crutches, for age;
      And coffins for us all.

  _C. Dibdin._

       *       *       *       *       *

The “_busy flail_” too, which is now in full employment, fills the air
about the homestead with a pleasant sound, and invites the passer-by to
look in at the great open doors of the barn, and see the wheatstack
reaching to the roof on either hand; the little pyramid of bright grain
behind the threshers; the scattered ears between them, leaping and
rustling beneath their fast-falling strokes; and the flail itself flying
harmless round the labourers’ heads, though seeming to threaten danger
at every turn; while, outside, the flock of “barn-door” poultry ply
their ceaseless search for food, among the knee-deep straw; and the
cattle, all their summer frolics forgotten, stand ruminating beside the
half-empty hay-rack, or lean with inquiring faces over the gate that
looks down into the village, or away towards the distant pastures.

       *       *       *       *       *

Of the _birds_ that have hitherto made merry even at the approach of
winter, now all are silent; all, save that one who now earns his title
of “the household bird,” by haunting the thresholds and window-cills,
and casting sidelong glances in-doors, as if to reconnoitre the
positions of all within, before the pinching frosts force him to lay
aside his fears, and flit in and out, silently, like a winged spirit.
All are now silent except him; but _he_, as he sits on the pointed
palings beside the door-way, or on the topmost twig of the little black
thorn that has been left growing in the otherwise closely-clipt hedge,
pipes plaintive ditties with a low _inward_ voice--like that of a
love-tainted maiden, as she sits apart from her companions, and sings
soft melodies to herself, almost without knowing it.

       *       *       *       *       *

Some of the other small _birds_ that winter with us, but have hitherto
kept aloof from our dwellings, now approach them, and mope about among
the house-sparrows, on the bare branches, wondering what has become of
all the leaves, and not knowing one tree from another. Of these the
chief are, the hedge-sparrow, the blue titmouse, and the linnet. These
also, together with the goldfinch, thrush, blackbird, &c. may still be
seen rifling the hip and haw grown hedges of their scanty fruit. Almost
all, however, even of those singing-birds that do not migrate, except
the redbreast, wren, hedge-sparrow, and titmouse, disappear shortly
after the commencement of this month, and go no one knows whither. But
the pert house-sparrow keeps possession of the garden and courtyard all
the winter; and the different species of wagtails may be seen busily
haunting the clear cold spring-heads, and wading into the unfrozen water
in search of their delicate food, consisting of insects in the _aurelia_
state.

       *       *       *       *       *

Now, the _farmer_ finishes all his out-of-door work before the frosts
set in, and lays by his implements till the awakening of spring calls
him to his hand-labour again.

Now, the _sheep_, all their other more natural food failing, begin to be
penned on patches of the turnip-field, where they first devour the green
tops joyfully, and then gradually hollow out the juicy root, holding it
firm with their feet, till nothing is left but the dry brown husk.

Now, the _herds_ stand all day long hanging their disconsolate heads
beside the leafless hedges, and waiting as anxiously, but as patiently
too, to be called home to the hay-fed stall, as they do in summer to be
driven afield.

       *       *       *       *       *

Now, cold _rains_ come deluging down, till the drenched ground, the
dripping trees, the pouring eaves, and the torn ragged-skirted clouds,
seemingly dragged downward slantwise by the threads of dusky rain that
descend from them, are all mingled together in one blind confusion;
while the few cattle that are left in the open pastures, forgetful of
their till now interminable business of feeding, turn their backs upon
the besieging storm, and hanging down their heads till their noses
almost touch the ground, stand out in the middle of the fields
motionless, like dead images.

Now, too, a single rain-storm, like the above, breaks up all the paths
and ways at once, and makes home no longer “home” to those who are not
obliged to leave it; while, _en revance_, it becomes doubly endeared to
those who are.

       *       *       *       *       *

_London_ is so perfect an antithesis to the country in all things, that
whatever is good for the one is bad for the other. Accordingly, as the
country half forgets itself this month, so London just begins to know
itself again.--Its streets revive from their late suspended animation,
and are alive with anxious faces and musical with the mingled sounds of
many wheels.

Now, the shops begin to shine out with their new winter wares; though as
yet the chief profits of their owners depend on disposing of the “summer
stock,” at fifty per cent. under prime cost.

Now, the theatres, admonished by their no longer empty benches, try
which shall be the first to break through that hollow truce on the
strength of which they have hitherto been acting only on alternate
nights.

Now, during the first week, the citizens see visions and dream dreams,
the burthens of which are barons of beef; and the first eight days are
passed in a state of pleasing perplexity, touching their chance of a
ticket for the lord mayor’s dinner on the ninth.

Now, all the little boys give thanks in their secret hearts to Guy Faux,
for having attempted to burn “the parliament” with “gunpowder, treason,
and plot,” since the said attempt gives them occasion to burn every
thing they can lay their hands on,--their own fingers included: a
bonfire being, in the eyes of an English schoolboy, the true “beauteous
and sublime of human life.”

ODE TO WINTER.

_By a Gentleman of Cambridge._

    From mountains of eternal snow,
      And Zembla’s dreary plains;
    Where the bleak winds for ever blow
      And frost for ever reigns,

    Lo! Winter comes, in fogs array’d,
      With ice, and spangled dews;
    To dews, and fogs, and storms be paid
      The tribute of the Muse.

    Each flowery carpet Nature spread
      Is vanish’d from the eye;
    Where’er unhappy lovers tread,
      No Philomel is nigh.

    (For well I ween her plaintive note,
      Can soothing ease impart;
    The little warblings of her throat
      Relieve the wounded heart.)

    No blushing rose unfolds its bloom,
      No tender lilies blow,
    To scent the air with rich perfume,
      Or grace Lucinda’s brow.

    Th’ indulgent Father who protects
      The wretched and the poor;
    With the same gracious care directs
      The sparrow to our door.

    Dark, scowling tempests rend the skies,
      And clouds obscure the day;
    His genial warmth the sun denies,
      And sheds a fainter ray.

    Yet blame we not the troubled air,
      Or seek defects to find;
    For Power Omnipotent is there,
      And ‘walks upon the wind.’

    Hail! every pair whom love unites
      In wedlock’s pleasing ties;
    That endless source of pure delights,
      That blessing to the wise!

    Though yon pale orb no warmth bestows,
      And storms united meet.
    The flame of love and friendship glows
      With unextinguish’d heat.


~November 1.~

All Saints.[405]


INSCRIPTIONS IN CHURCHES.

A remarkable colloquy between queen Elizabeth and dean Nowell at St.
Paul’s cathedral on the 1st of November, 1561, is said to have
originated the usage of inscribing texts of scripture in English on the
inner side of the church-walls as we still see them in many parishes.

Her majesty having attended worship “went straight to the vestry, and
applying herself to the dean, thus she spoke to him.”

_Q._ Mr. Dean, how came it to pass that a new service-book was placed on
my cushion?

To which the dean answered:

_D._ May it please your majesty, I caused it to be placed there.

Then said the queen:

_Q._ Wherefore did you so?

_D._ To present your majesty with a new-year’s gift.

_Q._ You could never present me with a worse.

_D._ Why so, madam?

_Q._ You know I have an aversion to idolatry and pictures of this kind.

_D._ Wherein is the idolatry, may it please your majesty?

_Q._ In the cuts resembling angels and saints; nay, grosser absurdities,
pictures resembling the blessed Trinity.

_D._ I meant no harm: nor did I think it would offend your majesty when
I intended it for a new-year’s gift.

_Q._ You must needs be ignorant then. Have you forgot our proclamation
against images, pictures, and Romish relics in churches? Was it not read
in your deanery?

_D._ It was read. But be your majesty assured, I meant no harm, when I
caused the cuts to be bound with the service-book.

_Q._ You must needs be very ignorant, to do this after our prohibition
of them.

_D._ It being my ignorance, your majesty may the better pardon me.

_Q._ I am sorry for it: yet glad to hear it was your ignorance, rather
than your opinion.

_D._ Be your majesty assured it was my ignorance.

_Q._ If so, Mr. Dean, God grant you his Spirit, and more wisdom for the
future.

_D._ Amen, I pray God.

_Q._ I pray, Mr. Dean, how came you by these pictures?--Who engraved
them?

_D._ I know not who engraved them,--I bought them.

_Q._ From whom bought you them?

_D._ From a German.

_Q._ It is well it was from a stranger. Had it been any of our subjects,
we should have questioned the matter. Pray let no more of these
mistakes, or of this kind, be committed within the churches of our realm
for the future.

_D._ There shall not.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Nichols, after inserting the preceding dialogue, in “Queen
Elizabeth’s Progresses,” remarks--

“This matter occasioned all the clergy in and about London, and the
churchwardens of each parish, to search their churches and chapels: and
caused them to wash out of the walls all paintings that seemed to be
Romish and idolatrous; and in lieu thereof suitable texts, taken out of
the holy scriptures, to be written.”

Similar inscriptions had been previously adopted: the effect of the
queen’s disapprobation of pictured representations was to increase the
number of painted texts.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. J. T. Smith observes, that of these sacred sentences there were
several within memory in the old church of Paddington, now pulled down;
and also in the little old one of Clapham.

In an inside view of Ambleside church, painted by George Arnald, Esq. A.
R. A. he has recorded several, which are particularly appropriate to
their stations; for instance, that over the door admonishes the comers
in; that above the pulpit exhorts the preacher to spare not his
congregation; and another within sight of the singers, encourages them
to offer praises to the Lord on high. These inscriptions have sometimes
one line written in black, and the next in red; in other instances the
first letter of each line is of a bright blue, green, or red. They are
frequently surrounded by painted imitations of frames or scrolls, held
up by boys painted in ruddle. It was the custom in earlier times to
write them in French, with the first letter of the line considerably
larger than the rest, and likewise of a bright colour curiously
ornamented. Several of these were discovered in 1801, on the ceiling of
a closet on the south side of the Painted Chamber, Westminster, now
blocked up.

Others of a subsequent date, of the reign of Edward III. in Latin, were
visible during the recent alterations of the house of commons,
beautifully written in the finest jet black, with the first letters also
of bright and different colours.

Hogarth, in his print of the sleeping congregation, has satirized this
kind of church embellishments, by putting a tobacco pipe in the mouth of
the angel who holds up the scroll; and illustrates the usual ignorance
of country art, by giving three joints to one of his legs. The custom of
putting up sacred sentences is still continued in many churches, but
they are generally written in letters of gold upon black grounds, within
the pannels of the fronts of the galleries.[406]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 48·00.

  [405] See vol. 1. col. 1421.

  [406] Mr. J. T. Smith’s Ancient Topography of London, 4to p. 11.


~November 2.~

All Souls.[407]

Naogeorgus in his satire, the “Popish Kingdome,” has a “description
which” Dr Forster says “is grossly exaggerated, like many other accounts
of catholics written by protestants.” If the remark be fair, it is fair
also to observe that many accounts of protestants written by catholics
are equally gross in their exaggerations. It would be wiser, because it
would be honest, were each to relate truth of the other, and become
mutually charitable, and live like christians. How far Naogeorgus
misrepresented the usages of the Romish churchmen in his time, it would
not be easy to prove; nor ought his lines which follow in English, by
Barnaby Googe, to be regarded here, otherwise than as homely memorials
of past days.

_All Soulne Day._

    For souls departed from this life, they also carefull bee;
    The shauen sort in numbers great, thou shalt assembled see,
    Where as their seruice with such speede they mumble out of hande,
    That none, though well they marke, a worde thereof can vnderstande.
    But soberly they sing, while as the people offring bee,
    For to releaue their parents soules that lie in miseree.
    For they beleeue the shauen sort, with dolefull harmonie,
    To draw the damned soules from hell, and bring them to the skie;
    Where they but onely here regarde, their belly and their gaine,
    And neuer troubled are with care of any soule in paine.
    Their seruice thus in ordering, and payde for masse and all,
    They to the tauerne streightways go, or to the parsons hall,
    Where all the day they drinke and play, and pots about do walk, &c.


OLD HOB.

T. A. communicates that there is a custom very common in Cheshire called
_Old Hob_: it consists of a man carrying a dead horse’s head, covered
with a sheet, to frighten people. This frolic is usual between All
Soul’s day and Christmas.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 47·37.

  [407] See vol. i. col. 1423.


~November 3.~


THE BECKFORD FAMILY.

On the 3d of November, 1735, Peter Beckford, Esq. died in Jamaica, worth
three hundred thousand pounds.[408] His direct male ancestor, served in
a humble capacity in the armament under Penn and Venables, which
captured that important island. Mr. Peter Beckford was father of the
celebrated alderman Beckford, whose fortune enabled him to purchase the
landed estate of the Meroyns in Wiltshire, which, till lately, formed a
distinguished part of the possessions of the present Mr. Beckford.

       *       *       *       *       *

A correspondent communicates a pleasant account of a wake in Wiltshire,
during the present month.


CLACK FALL FAIR.

    “See, neighbours, what Joe Ody’s doing.”

The township of Clack stands on an eminence which gives a view of twenty
miles round a part of the most beautiful county of Wilts.[409] Clack is
attached to Bradenstoke-priory, remarkable for its forest, and the
reception of the monks of St. Augustine. Many vestiges remain of the
splendour of this abbey, which is now a large farm, and stone coffins
have been found here. A carpenter in this neighbourhood recently digging
a hole for the post to a gate, struck his spade against a substance
which proved to be gold, and weighed two ounces: it was the image of a
monk in the posture of prayer, with a a book open before him. A
subterraneous passage once led from this place to Malmsbury-abbey, a
distance of seven miles. At this ruin, when a boy, I was shown the stone
upon which the blood is said to have been spilt by a school-master, who,
in a passion, killed his pupil with a penknife.

Clack spring and fall Fairs were well attended formerly. They were held
for horses, pigs, cows, oxen, sheep, and shows; but especially for the
“hiring servants.” Hamlet’s words,--“Oh, what a _fall_ing off is here!”
may not inappropriately be applied. Old Michaelmas-day is the time the
fall fair is kept, but, really, every thing which constitutes a fair,
seemed this year to be absent. A few farmers strolled up and down the
main street in their boots, and took refuge in the hospitable houses; a
few rustics waited about the “Mop” or “Statue” in their clean frocks
twisted round their waists with their best clothes on; a few sellers of
cattle looked round for customers, with the _pike_ tickets in their
hats; and a few maid servants placed themselves in a corner to be hired:
here, there was no want of _Clack_, for many were raised in stature by
their pattens and rather towering bonnets; and a few agriculturists’
daughters and dames, in whom neither scarcity of money nor apparel were
visible, came prancing into the courts of their friends and alighting at
the uppingstocks, and dashed in among the company with true spirit and
_bon hommie_.

Clack fair was worth gazing at a few years ago. When Joe Ody,[410] the
_stultum ingenium_, obtained leave to _show_ forth in the Blindhouse by
conjuring rings off women’s fingers, and finding them in men’s pockets,
eating fire and drawing yards of ribands out of his mouth, giving
shuffling tricks with cards, to ascertain how much money was in the
ploughman’s yellow purse, cutting off cock’s heads, pricking in the
garter for love tokens, giving a chance at the “black cock or the white
cock,” and lastly, raising the devil, who carries off the cheating
parish baker upon his back. These, indeed, were fine opportunities for
old women to talk about, when leaning over the hatch of the front door,
to gossip with their ready neighbours in the same position opposite,
while their goodmen of the house, sat in the porch chuckling with “pipe
in one hand and jug in the other.” Then the “learned dog” told person’s
names by _letters_; and here I discovered the secret of this canine
sapiency, the master twitched his thumb and finger for the letter at
which the dog stopped. I posed, master and dog, however, by giving my
christian name “Jehoiada.” A word no fair scholar could readily spell;
this shook the faith of many gaping disciples. The “poney” too was
greatly admired for telling which lassie loved her morning bed, which
would be first married, and which youth excelled in kissing a girl in a
sly corner. The being “ground _young_ again,” no less enlivened the
spirits of maiden aunts, and the seven tall single sisters; then the
pelican put its beak on the child’s head for a night cap, and the
monkeys and bears looked, grimaced and danced, to the three dogs in red
jackets, with short pipes in their mouths; and the “climbing cat”
ascended the “maypole,” and returned into its master’s box at a word.
This year’s attractions chiefly were three booths for gingerbread and
hard ware--a raree show! a blind fidler--the E. O. table--the birds,
rats, and kittens in one cage--and a song sung here and there, called
the “Bulleyed Farmers,” attributed to Bowles of Bremhill, but who
disclaimed like Coleridge, the authorship of a satiric production.

Thus, fairs, amusements and the works of mortals, pass away--one age
dies, another comes in its stead--but who will secure the sports of
ancestry inviolate? who search into the workings of the illiterate, and
hand them down to posterity, without the uncertain communication of oral
tradition, which often obscures the light intended to be conveyed for
information.--Thanks be to the art of printing, to the cultivation of
reading, and the desire which accompanies both.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·40.

  [408] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [409] There is a very old stanza known here, which though it gives no
  favourable mention of Clack, couples many surrounding places well
  known--

    “White Cliff--Pepper Cliff--Cliff and Cliff Ancey,
    Lyneham and lo--e Clack,
    C--se Malford[411] and Dauncey.”

  [410] A native of this part, and at the top of _Merry-Andrewism_.

  [411] Christian Malford, no doubt, was a _bad_ ford for the monks that
  came down the Avon to the surrounding abbeys.


~November 4.~


KING WILLIAM LANDED.

On the day appointed for the commemoration of the landing of king
William III. (who in fact landed on the 5th[412]) it may be worth
notice, that its centenary in 1788 is thus mentioned in the “Public
Advertiser” of that year--“This day is appointed to commemorate an
event, which, if deserving commemoration, ought _never_ to be forgotten,
and yet it is probable it will produce as much good moral or political
effect as the events which distinguish Christmas, Good Friday, or
Easter, from other days of the year. However, we are not disposed to
quarrel with the scheme, the events of a day are few, the remembrance
cannot be long. In the City, in Westminster, and in many of the
principal towns in England, societies have been formed, cards of
invitation sent, sold and bought, and grand dinners are prepared, and
have this day been devoured with keen revolution appetites. Not to
exclude the females, in some places balls are given; and that the
religious may not wholly be disappointed, revolution sermons were this
morning preached in several chapels and meeting-houses. Scotland is not
behind hand in zeal upon this occasion, although a little so in point of
time. To-morrow is their day of commemoration. Over all the kingdom a
day of thanksgiving is appointed.”


KING WILLIAM’S PEERS.

_For the Every-Day Book._

The essential services of king William III. to the cause of civil and
religious liberty, his perseverance and prowess as a warrior, his
shrewdness and dexterity as a statesman, adapting the most conciliatory
means to the most patriotic ends, have been repeatedly dilated on, and
generally acknowledged. Here, is merely purposed to be traced how he
exercised one of the most exclusive, important, and durable prerogatives
of an English monarch, by a brief recapitulation of such of his
additions and promotions in the hereditory branch of our legislature as
still are in existence.

The ancestor of the duke of Portland was count Bentinck, a Dutchman, of
a family still of note in Holland; he had been page of honour to king
William, when he was only prince of Orange. He made him groom of the
stole, privy purse, a lieutenant-general in the British army, colonel of
a regiment of Dutch horse in the British pay, one of the privy-council,
master of the horse, baron of Cirencester, viscount Woodstock, and earl
of Portland, and afterwards ambassador extraordinary to the court of
France. His son was made duke of Portland, and governor of Jamaica, by
George I.

William Henry Nassau, commonly called seigneur, or lord of Zuletstein in
Holland, was another follower of the fortunes of king William; he was
related to his majesty, his father having been a natural son of the
king’s grandfather. He was in the year 1695 created baron of Enfield,
viscount Tunbridge, and earl of Rochfort.

Arnold Joost Van Keppel, another of Williams’s followers, was the second
son of Bernard Van Pallant, lord of the manor of Keppel in Holland, a
particular favourite of his majesty, who, soon after his accession to
the throne, created him baron of Ashford, viscount Bury, and earl of
Albemarle.

Earl Cowper is indebted for his barony of Wingham to queen Anne, and for
his further titles of viscount Fordwich, and earl Cowper, to George I.;
but he derives no inconsiderable portion of his wealth from his
ancestress in the female line, lady Henrietta, daughter and heiress of
the earl of Grantham, descended from monsieur d’Auverquerque, who was by
that prince raised to the dignity of an English earl, by the title of
Grantham, being representative of an illegitimate son of the celebrated
shadthalder, prince Maurice.

The heroic marshal Schomberg, who fell in the memorable battle of the
Boyne when upwards of eighty years of age, had previously been created
by king William, a duke both in England and Ireland. His titles are
extinct, but his heir general is the present duke of Leeds, who is at
the same time heir male to the celebrated earl of Danby, who cuts so
conspicuous a figure in the annals of Charles II., and was by William
III. advanced to a dukedom.

The dukedom of Bolton was conferred by William on the marquis of
Winchester, whose ancestors had for a century stood enrolled as premier
marquisses of England.

Long before they were advanced by William III. to dukedoms, the houses
of Russell and Cavendish had been noted as two of the most historical
families in the English peerage. Their earldoms were respective
creations of Edward VI. and James I. The individual of each house first
ennobled, died possessed of the bulk of the extensive landed
possessions, and strong parliamentary influence with which his
representative is at the present moment invested.

The character and military achievements of John Churchill stand so
preeminent in the history of Europe, that it need here only be remarked
that from a baron, king William conferred on him the earldom of
Marlborough, again advanced by queen Anne to a dukedom, carried on by
act of parliament, after his victory of Blenheim, to the issue male of
his daughters, and now vested in the noble family of Spencer, earl of
Sunderland.

Lord Lumley, advanced to the earldom of Scarborough, was one of the
memorable seven who signed the original letter of invitation to the
prince of Orange.

Lord Coventry, descended from a lord keeper of the great seal to Charles
I., was promoted by William III. to an earldom.

Sir Edward Villiers, a courtier, of the same family as the celebrated
duke of Buckingham, received the earldom of Jersey.

The families of Cholmondeley, Fermor, and Ashburnham, were each raised
by William III. to the dignity of English barons. They were each of
considerable antiquity and extensive possessions. Each was, moreover,
peculiarly distinguished for devoted attachment to the cause of Charles
I., even when it stood in the extremest jeopardy.

These baronies are now vested respectively in the marquis of
Cholmondeley, and the earls of Pomfret and Ashburnham.

The possessions, the influence, the connections of the male
representative of the able, the restless, the unfortunate sir Harry
Vane, were still of weightier calibre. He received from king William the
barony of Barnard, now vested in the earl of Darlington.

  P.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·27.

  [412] See vol. i. col. 1428.


~November 5.~


POWDER PLOT.

To keep alive the remembrance of this conspiracy, and in contemplation
of its anniversary in 1826, a printed quarter sheet was published,
“price one penny , and one halfpenny plain.” It consists of a
rude wood-cut of “a Guy,” carried about by boys, and the subjoined title
with the accompanying verses.

       *       *       *       *       *

QUICK’S NEW SPEECH FOR THE FIFTH OF NOVEMBER,

_On the Downfall of Guy Fawkes_.

        Good gentlefolks, pray,
        Remember this day,
    To which your kind notice we bring
        Here’s the figure of sly
        Old villainous Guy,
    Who wanted to murder the king:
        With powder a store,
        He bitterly swore,
    As he skulk’d in the vault to prepare,
        How the parliament too,
        By him and his crew,
    Should all be blown up in the air.
      So please to remember the fifth of November,
        Gunpowder treason and plot;
      We know no reason why gunpowder treason
        Should ever be forgot.

        But James all so wise,
        Did the <DW7>s surprise,
    Who plotted the cruelty great;
        He guessed their intent,
        And Suffolk was sent,
    Who sav’d both the kingdom and state.
        With a lantern was found,
        Guy Fawkes under ground,
    And quick was the traitor bound fast:
        They said he should die,
        So hung him up high,
    And burnt him to ashes at last.
               So please to remember, &c.

        So we once a year,
        Go round without fear,
    To keep in remembrance the day:
        With assistance from you,
        To bring to your view,
    Guy Fawkes again blazing away:
        While with crackers and fire,
        In fullest desire,
    In his chair he thus merrily burns,
        So jolly we’ll be,
        And shout--may you see,
    Of this day many happy returns.
                So please to remember, &c.

    Then hollo boys! hollo boys! shout and huzza,
    Hollo boys! hollo boys! keep up the day,
    Hollo boys! hollo boys! let the bells ring,
    Down with the pope, and God save the king.
                    Huzza! Huzza! Huzza!

       *       *       *       *       *

There was a publication in 1825, of similar character to the preceding.
“Guy” was the subject of the cut, and the topic of the verses was a
prayer for--

    ---------“a halfpenny to buy a <DW19>,
      And another to buy a match,
    And another to buy some touch paper,
      That the powder soon may catch.”

It contained the general averment--

    “We know no reason,
    Why gunpowder treason
    Should ever be forgot.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Though it is not requisite to relate more particulars of the “gunpowder
treason” than have been already mentioned,[413] yet a friendly finger
points to a passage in an old writer, concerning one of the
conspirators, which is at least amusing:--“Some days before the fatal
stroke should be given, Master Keys, being at Tichmersh, in
Northamptonshire, at the house of Mr. Gilbert Pickering, his
brother-in-law, (but of a different religion, as a true protestant,)
suddenly whipped out his sword, and in merriment made many offers
therewith at the heads, necks, and sides of many gentlemen and
gentlewomen then in his company. This, then, was taken as a mere frolic,
and for the present passed accordingly; but afterwards, when the treason
was discovered, such as remembered his gestures, thought thereby he did
act what he intended to do, (if the plot had took effect,) hack and hew,
kill and slay, all eminent persons of a different religion to
themselves.”[414]

       *       *       *       *       *

A modern writer observes:--“It is not, perhaps, generally known, that we
have a form of prayer for prisoners, which is printed in the ‘Irish
Common Prayer-book,’ though not in ours. Mrs. Berkeley, in whose
_Preface of Prefaces_ to her son’s poems I first saw this mentioned,
regrets the omission, observing, that the very fine prayer for those
under sentence of death might, being read by the children of the poor,
at least keep them from the gallows. The remark is just. If there be
not room in our prayer-book, we have some services there which might
better be dispensed with. It was not very decent in the late abolition
of holydays, to let the two Charleses hold their place, when the Virgin
Mary and the saints were deprived of the red letter privileges. If we
are to have any state service, it ought to be for the expulsion of the
Stuarts. There is no other part of their history which England ought to
remember with sorrow and shame. Guy Faux also might now be dismissed,
though the _Eye of Providence_ would be a real loss. The Roman catholics
know the effect of such prints as these, and there can be no good reason
for not imitating them in this instance. I would have no prayer-book
published without that eye of Providence in it.”[415]


PURTON BONFIRE.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Dear Sir,--At almost every village in England, the _fifth of November_
is regarded in a very especial manner. Some pay greater attention to it
than others, but I believe it is invariably noticed by all.

I have been present at Old Purton bonfire, and perhaps the following
short notice of it may not be uninteresting.

I before stated (col. 1207) that the green, or close, at Purton, is the
spot allotted for amusements in general. This is also the place for the
ceremonies on this highly important day, which I am about to describe.

Several weeks before, the boys of the village go to every house begging
<DW19>s; and if they are refused they all answer together--

    If you don’t give us one
      We’ll take two,
    The better for us, sir,
       And worse for you.

They were once refused by a farmer, (who was very much disliked by the
poor for his severity and unkindness,) and accordingly they determined
to make him repent. He kept a sharp look out over his <DW19> pile, but
forgot that something else might be stolen. The boys got into his
backyard and extracted a new pump, which had not been properly fixed,
and bore it off in triumph to the green, where it was burnt amidst the
loud acclamations of the young rogues generally.

All the wood, &c. which has been previously collected, is brought into
the middle of the close where the effigy of poor Guy is burnt. A figure
is made (similar to one of those carried about London streets,)
intending to represent the conspirator, and placed at the top of a high
pole, with the fuel all around. Previous to lighting it, poor Guy is
shot at by all who have the happiness to possess guns for the purpose,
and pelted with squibs, crackers, &c. This fun continues about an hour,
and then the pile is lighted, the place echoes with huzzas, guns keep up
perpetual reports, fireworks are flying in all directions, and the
village bells merrily ring. The fire is kept up a considerable time, and
it is a usual custom for a large piece of “real Wiltshire bacon” to be
dressed by it, which is taken to the public-house, together with
potatoes roasted in the ashes of the bonfire, and a jovial repast is
made. As the fire decreases, successive quantities of potatoes are
dressed in the embers by the rustics, who seem to regard them as the
great delicacies of the night.

There is no restraint put on the loyal zeal of these good folks, and the
fire is maintained to a late hour. I remember, on one occasion, hearing
the guns firing as I lay in bed between two and three o’clock in the
morning. The public-house is kept open nearly all night. Ale flows
plentifully, and it is not spared by the revellers. They have a noisy
chorus, which is intended as a toast to his majesty; it runs thus:--

      My brave lads remember
      The fifth of November,
    Gunpowder treason and plot,
      We will drink, smoke, and sing, boys,
      And our bells they shall ring, boys,
      And here’s health to our king, boys,
    For he shall not be forgot.

Their merriment continues till morning, when they generally retire to
rest very much inebriated, or, as they term it, “merry,” or “top heavy.”

I hope to have the pleasure of reading other communications in your
interesting work on this good old English custom; and beg to remain,

  Dear Sir, &c.

  C. T.

  _October 20, 1826._

       *       *       *       *       *

If the collections formerly published as “State Poems” were to receive
additions, the following from a journal of 1796, might be included as
frolicsome and curious.

SONG ON THE FIFTH OF NOVEMBER.

      Some twelvemonths ago,
      A hundred or so,
    The pope went to visit the devil,
      And if you’ll attend,
      You’ll find, to a friend,
    Old Nick can behave very civil.

      How do’st do, quoth the seer,
      What a plague brought you here;
    I suppose ’twas some whimsical maggot--
      Come draw tow’rds the fire,
      I pr’thee sit nigher;
    Here, sirrah, lay on t’other <DW19>.

      You’re welcome to hell,
      I hope friends are well,
    At Paris, Madrid, and at Rome;
      But, since you elope,
      I suppose, honest pope,
    The conclave will hang out the broom.

      All jesting aside,
      His Holiness cried,
    Give the pope and the devil their dues;
      Believe me, old dad,
      I’ll make thy heart glad
    For faith I have brought thee rare news.

      There’s a plot to beguile
      An obstinate isle,
    Great Britain, that heretic nation,
      Who so slyly behav’d
      In hopes to be sav’d
    By the help of a curs’d reformation.

      We shall never have done
      If we burn one by one,
    Nor destroy the whole heretic race;
      For when one is dead,
      Like the fam’d hydra’s head,
    Another springs up in his place.

      Believe me, Old Nick,
      We’ll show them a trick,
    A trick that shall serve for the nonce,
      For this day before dinner,
      Or else I’m a sinner,
    We’ll kill all their leaders at once.

      When the parliament sits
      And all try their wits
    In consulting of old mealy papers,
      We’ll give them a greeting
      Shall break up their meeting
    And set them all cutting their capers.

      There’s powder enough
      And combustible stuff
    In thirty and odd trusty barrels;
      We’ll send them together
      The Lord can tell whither,
    And decide at one blow all their quarrels.

      When the king and his son
      And the parliament’s gone,
    And the people are left in the lurch,
      Things will take their old station
      In yon cursed nation
    And I’ll be the head of the church.

      These words were scarce said,
      When in popt the head
    Of an old jesuistical wight
      Who cried you’re mistaken
      They’ve all sav’d their bacon,
    And Jemmy still stinks of the fright.

      Then Satan was struck,
      And cried ’tis ill luck,
    But you for your news shall be thanked,
      So he call’d at the door
      Six devils or more
    And toss’d the poor priest in a blanket.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·32.

  [413] In vol. i. col. 1433.

  [414] Fuller’s Church History.

  [415] Dr. Aikin’s Athenæum.


~November 6.~

Michaelmas Term begins.


LEONARD.

St. Leonard is retained in the church of England calendar and almanacs,
from his ancient popularity in Romish times. He is the titular saint of
many of our great churches, and was particularly invoked in behalf of
prisoners.

A list of holydays published at Worcester, in 1240, ordains St.
Leonard’s festival to be kept a half-holyday, enjoins the hearing of
mass, and prohibits all labour except that of the plough.

St. Leonard was a French nobleman in the court of Clovis I., where he
was converted by St. Remigius, or Remy; became a monk, built an oratory
for himself in a forest at Nobilac, near Limoges, lived on herbs and
fruits, and formed a community, which after his death was a flourishing
monastery under the name of St. Leonard le Noblat. He was remarkable for
charity towards captives and prisoners, and died about 559, with the
reputation of having worked miracles in their behalf.[416]

The legend of St. Leonard relates that there was no water within a mile
of his monastery, “wherfore he did do make a pyt all drye, the which he
fylled with water by his prayers--and he shone there by so grete
myracles, that who that was in prison, and called his name in ayde,
anone his bondes and fetters were broken, and went awaye without ony
gaynsayenge frely, and came presentyng to hym theyr chaynes or yrens.”

It is particularly related that one of St. Leonard’s converts “was taken
of a tyraunt,” which tyrant, considering by whom his prisoner was
protected, determined so to secure him against Leonard, as to “make hym
paye for his raunsom a thousand shyllynges.” Therefore, said the tyrant,
“I shall go make a ryght grete and depe pyt vnder the erth in my toure,
and I shall cast hym therin bounden with many bondes; and I shal do make
a chest of tree vpon the mouth of the pyt, and shall make my knyghtes to
lye therin all armed; and how be it that yf Leonarde breke the yrons,
yet shall he not entre into it vnder the erth.” Having done as he said,
the prisoner called on St. Leonard, who at night “came and turned the
chest wherein the knyghtes laye armed, and closed them therein, lyke as
deed men ben in a tombe, and after entred into the pyt with grete
lyght,” and he spoke to the prisoner, from whom the chains fell off, and
he “toke hym in his armes and bare hym out of the toure--and sette hym
at home in his hous.” And other great marvels are told of St. Leonard as
true as this.[417]

       *       *       *       *       *

The miracles wrought by St. Leonard in releasing prisoners continued
after his death, but at this time the saint has ceased from interposing
in their behalf even on his festival; which, being the first day of
Michaelmas term, and therefore the day whereon writs issued since the
Trinity term are made returnable, would be a convenient season for the
saint’s interposition.

    This day the long vacation o’er,
    And lawyers go to work once more;
    With their materials all provided,
    That they may have the cause decided.
    The plaintiff he brings in his bill,
    He’ll have his cause, cost what it will;
    Till afterwards comes the defendant,
    And is resolved to make an end on’t.
    And having got all things in fitness,
    Supplied with money and with witness;
    And makes a noble bold defence,
    Backed with material evidence.
    The proverb is, one cause is good
    Until the other’s understood.
    They thunder out to little purpose,
    With certiorari, habeas corpus,
    Their replicandos, writs of error,
    To fill the people’s hearts with terror;
    And if the lawyer do approve it,
    To chancery they must remove it:
    And then the two that were so warm,
    Must leave it to another term;
    Till they go home and work for more,
    To spend as they have done before.

  _Poor Robin._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·40.

  [416] Alban Butler.

  [417] Golden Legend.


~November 7.~


ORIGIN OF THE LONDON GAZETTE.

On the 7th day of November, 1665, the first “Gazette” in England was
published at Oxford; the court being there at that time, on account of
the plague. On the removal of the court to London, the title was changed
to the “London Gazette.” The “Oxford Gazette” was published on Tuesdays,
the London on Saturdays: and these have continued, to be the days of
publication ever since.

The word gazette originally meant a newspaper, or printed account of the
transactions of all the countries in the known world, in a loose sheet
or half sheet; but the term is with us confined to that paper of news
now published by authority. It derived its name from gazetta, a kind of
small coin formerly current at Venice, which was the usual price of the
first newspaper printed there.[418]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·92.

  [418] Butler’s Chronological Exercises.


~November 8.~


LORD MAYOR OF LONDON.

On this day the chief magistrate elect of the metropolis is sworn into
office at Guildhall, and to-morrow is the grand festival of the
corporation.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·27.


~November 9.~


LORD MAYOR’S DAY.

This “great day in the calendar” of the city, is the subject of the
following whimsical adaptation.

    Now countless turbots and unnumbered soles
    Fill the wide kitchens of each livery hall:
    From pot to spit, to kettle, stew, and pan,
    The busy hum of greasy scullions sounds,
    That the fixed beadles do almost perceive
    The secret dainties of each other’s watch:
    Fire answers fire, and through their paly flames
    Each table sees the other’s bill of fare:
    Cook threatens cook in high and saucy vaunt
    Of rare and newmade dishes; confectioners,
    Both pastrycooks and fruiterers in league,
    With candied art their rivets closing up,
    Give pleasing notice of a rich dessert.

       *       *       *       *       *

In the subjoined humorous account of a former civic procession and
festival, there are some features which do not belong to the present
celebrations.


LORD MAYOR’S DAY, 1773.

To describe the adventures and incidents of this important day in the
city annals, it is very necessary to revert to the preceding evening. It
is not now as it was formerly--

    “That _sober_ citizens get _drunk_ by nine.”

Had Pope lived in the auspicious reign of George III., he would have
indulged us at least two hours, and found a rhyme for _eleven_.

On the evening of the 8th of November, the stands of several livery
companies clogged the passage of Cheapside and the adjacent streets. The
night was passed in erecting the temporary sheds, sacred to city mirth,
ruby gills, and round paunches. The earliest dawn of the morning
witnessed the industry of the scavengers; and the broom-maker was, for
once, the first patriot in the city.

    This service done, repair we to Guildhall.

At five in the morning the spits groaned beneath the ponderous sirloins.
These, numerous as large, proved that the “roast beef of Old England” is
still thouht an ornament to our tables. The chandeliers in the hall were
twelve in number, each provided with forty-eight wax candles; exclusive
of which there were three large glass lamps, two globular lamps under
the giants, and wax candles in girandoles. Hustings were raised at each
end of the hall for the accommodation of the superior company, and
tables laid through the centre for persons of lower rank. One advantage
arose from the elevation at the west end of the hall, for the
inscription under Beckford’s statue was thereby rendered perfectly
legible. Tables were spread in the court of king’s-bench, which was
provided with one chandelier of forty-eight candles. All the seats were
either matted, hung with tapestry, or covered with crimson cloth, and
the whole made a very noble appearance.

By eleven o’clock the windows from Blackfriars-bridge, to the north end
of King street, began to exhibit such a number of angelic faces, as
would tempt a man to wish for the honour of chief magistracy, if it were
only to be looked at by so many fine eyes. There was scarce a house that
could not boast a Venus for its tenant. At fifteen minutes past ten the
common serjeant entered Guildhall, and in a few minutes the new
lord-mayor, preceded by four footmen in elegant liveries of brown and
gold, was brought into the hall in a superb sedan chair. Next came
alderman Plomer, and then the recorder, who was so much afflicted with
the gout, that it required the full exertion of his servant’s strength
to support him. Mr. Alderman Thomas arrived soon after, then the two
sheriffs, and lastly Mr. Crosby. There being no other alderman, Mr.
Peckham could not be sworn into his office. At twenty minutes past
eleven the lord mayor left the hall, being preceded by the city sword
and mace, and followed by the alderman and sheriffs. The breakfast in
the council chamber, at Guildhall, consisted of six sirloins of beef,
twelve tureens of soup, mulled wines, pastry, &c. The late lord-mayor
waited at the end of King-street to join the procession. As soon as his
carriage moved, the mob began to groan and hiss, on which he burst into
so immoderate a fit of laughter, evidently unforced, that the mob joined
in one laughing chorus, and seemed to wonder what they had hissed at.

The procession by water was as usual, but rather tedious, as the
tide was contrary. The ceremonies at Westminster-hall being gone
through in the customary manner, the company returned by water to
Blackfriars-bridge, where the lord-mayor landed at about three o’clock,
and proceeded in solemn state to Guildhall, where the tables groaned
beneath the weight of solids and dainties of every kind in season: the
dishes of pastry, &c. were elegantly adorned with flowers of various
sorts interspersed with bay-leaves; and many an honest freeman got a
nose-gay at the city expense. A superb piece of confectionary was placed
on the lord-mayor’s table, and the whole entertainment was splendid and
magnificent. During the absence of the lord-mayor, such of the city
companies as have not barges paraded the streets in the accustomed
manner; and the man in armour exhibited to the delight of the little
masters and misses, and the astonishment of many a gaping rustic. The
lord-mayor appeared to be in good health and spirits, and to enjoy the
applausive shouts of his fellow-citizens, probably from a consciousness
of having deserved them. Mr. Gates, the city marshal, was as fine as
powder and ribbons and gold could make him; his horse, too, was almost
as fine, and nearly as stately as the rider. Mr. Wilkes came through the
city in a chair, carried on men’s shoulders, just before the procession,
in order to keep it up, and be saluted with repeated shouts. The
lord-mayor’s coach was elegant, and his horses (long-tailed blacks) the
finest that have been seen for many years. There were a great number of
constables round Mr. Alderman Townsend’s coach; and a complaint has
since been made, that he was grossly insulted. The night concluded as
usual, and many went home at morning with dirty clothes and bloody
faces.[419]

       *       *       *       *       *

Some recent processions on lord-mayor’s day are sufficiently described
by these lines:--

      Scarce the shrill trumpet or the echoing horn
    With zeal impatient chides the tardy morn,
    When _Thames_, meandering as thy channel strays,
    Its ambient wave _Augusta’s_ Lord surveys:
    No prouder triumph, when with eastern pride
    The burnished galley burst upon the tide,
    Thy banks of Cydnus say--tho’ Egypt’s queen
    With soft allurements graced the glowing scene,
    Though silken streamers waved and all was mute,
    Save the soft trillings of the mellow lute;
    Though spicy torches chased the lingering gloom,
    And zephyrs blew in every gale perfume.

      But soon, as pleased they win their wat’ry way,
    And dash from bending oars the scattered spray,
    The dome wide-spreading greets th’ exploring eyes,
    Where erst proud _Rufus_ bade his courts arise.
    Here borne, our civic chief the brazen store,
    With pointing fingers numbers o’er and o’er;
    Then pleased around him greets his jocund train,
    And seeks in proud array his new domain.
    Returning now, the ponderous _coach of state_
    Rolls o’er the road that groans beneath its weight;
    And as slow paced, amid the shouting throng,
    Its massive frame majestic moves along,
    The prancing steeds with gilded trappings gay,
    Proud of the load, their sceptred lord convey.

      Behind, their posts, a troop attendant gain,
    Press the gay throng, and join the smiling train;
    While _martial bands_ with nodding plumes appear,
    And waving streamers close the gay career.

      Here too a _Chief_ the opening ranks display,
    Whose radient _armour_ shoots a beamy ray;
    So Britain erst beheld her troops advance,
    And prostrate myriads crouch beneath her lance:
    But though no more when threatening dangers nigh,
    The _glittering cuisses_ clasp the warrior’s thigh;
    Aloft no more the nodding _plumage_ bows,
    Or polished _helm_ bedecks his manly brows;
    A patriot band still generous Britain boasts,
    To guard her altars and protect her coasts;
    From rude attacks her sacred name to shield,
    And now, as ever, teach her foe to yield.

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Alderman Wood on the first day of his second mayoralty, in 1816,
deviated from the usual procession by water, from Westminster-hall to
London, and returned attended by the corporation, in their carriages,
through Parliament-street, by the way of Charing-cross, along the
Strand, Fleet-street, and so up Ludgate-hill, and through St. Paul’s
churchyard, to Guildhall: whereon lord Sidmouth, as high steward of the
city and liberties of Westminster, officially protested against the
lord-mayor’s deviation, “in order, that the same course may not be drawn
into precedent, and adopted on any future occasion.”

       *       *       *       *       *

During Mr. Alderman Wood’s first mayoralty he committed to the house of
correction, a working sugar-baker, for having left his employment in
consequence of a dispute respecting wages.--The prisoner during his
confinement not having received personal correction, according to the
statute, in consequence of no order to that effect being specified in
the warrant of committal, he actually brought an action against the
lord-mayor in the court of common pleas, for nonconformity to the law.
It was proved that he had not been whipped, and therefore the jury were
obliged to give a _farthing_ damages; but the point of law was
reserved.[420]

       *       *       *       *       *

On the 6th of September, 1776, the then lord-mayor of London, was robbed
near Turnham-green in his chaise and four, in sight of all his retinue,
by a single highwayman, who swore he would shoot the first man that
made resistance, or offered violence.[421]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·72.

  [419] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [420] Ibid.

  [421] Ibid.


~November 10.~


A FATHER’S WISHES.

Richard Corbet, bishop of Norwich, wrote the following excellent lines

TO HIS SON, VINCENT CORBET,

_On his Birth-day, November 10, 1630, being then three years old_.

    What I shall leave thee none can tell,
    But all shall say I wish thee well
    I wish thee, Vin, before all wealth
    Both bodily and ghostly health:
    Nor too much wealth, nor wit, come to thee,
    So much of either may undo thee.
    I wish thee learning, not for show,
    Enough for to instruct, and know;
    Not such as gentlemen require,
    To prate at table, or at fire.
    I wish thee all thy mother’s graces,
    Thy fathers fortunes, and his places.
    I wish thee friends, and one at court,
    Not to build on, but support;
    To keep thee, not in doing many
    Oppressions, but from suffering any.
    I wish thee peace in all thy ways,
    Nor lazy nor contentious days;
    And when thy soul and body part,
    As innocent as now thou art.[422]

       *       *       *       *       *

Bishop Corbet, a native of Ewell in Surrey, was educated at Westminster
school, and Christchurch, Oxford; took the degree of M. A. in 1605,
entered into holy orders, became doctor of divinity, obtained a prebend
in the cathedral of Sarum, and other church preferment, and being a man
of ready wit, was favoured by king James I., who made him one of his
chaplains. In 1618, he took a journey to France, of which he wrote an
amusing narrative. In 1627, his majesty gave him the deanery of
Christchurch; in 1629, he was raised to the bishopric of Oxford, and in
1632, translated to that of Norwich. He died in 1635. The poems of
bishop Corbet are lively and amusing compositions, such as might have
been expected from a man of learning and genius, possessed of a
superabundance of constitutional hilarity. The latter quality appears to
have drawn him into some excesses, not altogether consistent with the
gravity of his profession. After he was a doctor of divinity, being at a
tavern in Abingdon, a ballad-singer came into the house, complaining
that he could not dispose of his stock; the doctor, in a frolic, took
off his gown, and assuming the ballad-singer’s leather jacket, went out
into the street, and drew around him a crowd of admiring purchasers.
Perhaps he thought he could divest himself of his sacerdotal character
with his habit; for it seems he shut himself up in his well-stored
cellar, with his chaplain, Dr. Lushington, and taking off his gown,
exclaimed: “There goes the doctor;” then throwing down his episcopal
hood, “there goes the bishop”--after which the night was devoted to
Bacchus. Riding out one day with a Dr. Stubbins, who was extremely fat,
the coach was overturned, and both fell into a ditch. The bishop, in
giving an account of the accident, observed, that Dr. Stubbins was up to
the elbows in mud, and he was up to the elbows in Stubbins. Bishop
Corbet was not distinguished as a divine; his sentiments however were
liberal, and he inclined to the Arminian party, which then began to
prevail in the church of England.[423]

In the bishop’s lines “to his son on his birth-day,” there is something
of the feeling in the wise man’s supplication, “Give me neither poverty
nor riches.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·72.

  [422] Bp. Corbet’s Poems, by Gilchrist.

  [423] General Biographical Dictionary, 1826, vol. i.


~November 11.~


ST. MARTIN.

The customs of this festival, which is retained in the church of
England calendar and almanacs, are related under the day in last year’s
volume.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 44·40.


~November 12.~


ADMIRAL VERNON’S BIRTH-DAY.

To the mention of the pageant “at Chancery-lane end,” in honour of
admiral Vernon on this day, in the year 1740,[424] may be added some
ingenious verses commemorative of Vernon’s exploits. They were written
in the same year by John Price, a land-waiter in the port of Poole, and
are preserved in Mr. Raw’s “Suffolk Garland,” with the following
introduction:--


ADMIRAL VERNON’S ANSWER TO ADMIRAL HOSIER’S GHOST.

In Dr. Percy’s “Reliques of Ancient Poetry,” vol. ii. p. 376. is an
admirable ballad, intituled “Hosier’s Ghost,” being an address to
admiral Vernon, in Porto-Bello harbour, by Mr. Glover, the author of
Leonidas. The case of Hosier was briefly this:--

In April, 1726, he was sent with a strong fleet to the Spanish West
Indies, to block up the galleons in the ports of that country; but being
restricted by his orders from obeying the dictates of his courage, he
lay inactive on that station, until he became the jest of the Spaniards.
He afterwards removed to Carthagena, and continued cruizing in those
seas, till far the greater part of his crews perished by the diseases of
that unhealthy climate. This brave man, seeing his officers and men thus
daily swept away, his ships exposed to inevitable destruction, and
himself made the sport of the enemy, is said to have died of a broken
heart. The ballad concludes--

    “O’er these waves, for ever mourning,
      Shall we roam, depriv’d of rest,
    If to Britain’s shores returning,
      You neglect my just request:

    After this proud foe subduing,
      When your patriot friends you see,
    Think on vengeance for my ruin,
      And for England--sham’d in me.”

In 1739, vice-admiral Vernon was appointed commander-in-chief of a
squadron then fitting out for destroying the settlements of the
Spaniards in the West Indies; and, weighing anchor from Spithead on the
23d of July, arrived in sight of Porto-Bello, with six ships only, under
his command, on the 20th of November following. The next day he
commenced the attack of that town; when, after a most furious engagement
on both sides, it was taken on the 22d, together with a considerable
number of cannon, mortars, and ammunition, and also two Spanish ships of
war. He then blew up the fortifications, and evacuated the place for
want of land forces sufficient to retain it; but first distributed ten
thousand dollars, which had been sent to Porto-Bello for paying the
Spanish troops, among the forces for their bravery.

The two houses of parliament joined in an address of congratulation upon
this success of his majesty’s arms; and the nation, in general, was
wonderfully elated by an exploit, which was certainly magnified much
above its intrinsic merit.

    Hosier! with indignant sorrow,
      I have heard thy mournful tale
    And, if heav’n permit, to-morrow
      Hence our warlike fleet shall sail.
    O’er those hostile waves, wide roaming,
      We will urge our bold design,
    With the blood of thousands foaming,
      For our country’s wrongs and thine.

    On that day, when each brave fellow,
      Who now triumphs here with me,
    Storm’d and plunder’d Porto-Bello,
      All my thoughts were full of thee.
    Thy disast’rous fate alarm’d me;
      Fierce thy image glar’d on high,
    And with gen’rous ardour warm’d me,
      To revenge thy fall, or die.

    From their lofty ships descending,
      Thro’ the flood, in firm array,
    To the destin’d city bending,
      My lov’d sailors work’d their way.
    Strait the foe, with horror trembling,
      Quits in haste his batter’d walls;
    And in accents, undissembling,
      As he flies, for mercy calls.

    Carthagena, tow’ring wonder!
      At the daring deed dismay’d,
    Shall ere long by Britain’s thunder,
      Smoking in the dust be laid.
    Thou, and these pale spectres sweeping,
      Restless, o’er this watry round,
    Whose wan cheeks are stain’d with weeping,
      Pleas’d shall listen to the sound.

    Still rememb’ring thy sad story,
      To thy injur’d ghost I swear,
    By my hopes of future glory,
      War shall be my constant care:
    And I ne’er will cease pursuing
      Spain’s proud sons from sea to sea,
    With just vengeance for thy ruin,
      And for England sham’d in thee.

       *       *       *       *       *

As we are to-day on a naval topic, it seems fitting to introduce a
popular usage among sailors, in the words of captain Edward Hall, R. N.,
who communicated the particulars to Dr. Forster, on the 30th of October,
1823.


CROSSING THE LINE.

The following is an account of the custom of shaving at the tub by
Neptune, as practised on board vessels crossing the Equator, Tropics,
and Europa Point. The origin of it is supposed to be very ancient, and
it is commonly followed on board foreign, as well as British ships.
Europa Point at Gibraltar being one of the places, it may have arisen at
the time when that was considered the western boundary of Terra Firma.

On the departure of a vessel from England by either of the aforesaid
routes, much ingenuity is exerted by the old seamen and their
confederates to discover the uninitiated, and it is seldom that any
escape detection. A few days previous to arriving at the scene of
action, much mystery and reserve is observed among the ship’s company:
they are then secretly collecting stale soapsuds, water, &c., arranging
the dramatis personæ, and preparing material. At this time, also, the
novices, who are aware of what is going forward, send their forfeits to
the captain of the forecastle, who acts as Neptune’s deputy; the forfeit
is either a bottle of rum, or a dollar: and I never knew it refused,
except from a cook’s mate who had acted negligently, and from a
steward’s mate who was inclined to trick the people when serving
provisions.

On board of a man-of-war it is generally performed on a grand scale. I
have witnessed it several times, but the best executed was on board a
ship of the line of which I was lieutenant, bound to the West Indies. On
crossing the Tropic, a voice, as if at a distance, and from the surface
of the water, cried “Ho, the ship ahoy! I shall come on board:” this was
from a person slung over the bows, near the water, speaking through his
hands. Presently two men of large stature came over the bows; they had
hideous masks on: one personated Neptune--he was naked to his middle,
crowned with the head of a huge wet swab, the ends of which reached to
his loins to represent flowing locks; a piece of tarpaulin, vandyked,
encircled the head of the swab and his brows as a diadem; his right hand
wielded a boarding-pike manufactured into a trident, and his body was
marked with red ochre to represent fish scales: the other personated
Amphitrite, having locks also formed of swabs, a petticoat of the same
material, with a girdle of red bunten; and in her hands a comb and
looking-glass. They were followed by about twenty fellows, also naked to
their middle, with red ochre scales as Tritons. They were received on
the forecastle with much respect by the old sailors, who had provided
the carriage of an eighteen-pounder as a car, which their majesties
ascended, and were drawn aft along the gangway to the quarter-deck by
the Tritons; when Neptune, addressing the captain, said he was happy to
see him again that way, that he believed there were some Johnny Raws on
board that had not paid their dues, and who he intended to initiate into
the salt water mysteries. The captain answered, he was happy to see him,
but requested he would make no more confusion than was necessary. They
then descended on the main deck, and were joined by all the old hands,
and about twenty barbers, who submitted their razors, brushes and suds
to inspection; the first were made from old iron hoops jagged, the
second from tar brushes, and the shaving suds from tar, grease, and
something from the pigsty; they had also boxes of tropical pills
procured from the sheep pen. Large tubs full of stale suds, with a
movable board across each, were ranged around the pumps and engine, and
plenty of buckets filled with water. Thus prepared, they divided
themselves into gangs of a dozen each, dashed off in different
directions, and soon returned with their subjects. The proceedings with
each unlucky wight were as follows:--Being seated on a board across a
tub of water, his eyes were quickly bandaged, his face lathered with the
delightful composition; then a couple of scrapes on each side of the
chin, followed by a question asked, or some pretended compassionate
inquiry made, to get his mouth open, into which the barber either dashed
the shaving-brush, or a pill, which was the signal for slipping the
board from under the poor devil, who was then left to flounder his way
out of the tub, and perhaps half drowned in attempting to recover his
feet, by buckets of water being dashed over him from all quarters; being
thus thoroughly drenched and initiated, I have often observed spirited
fellows join their former persecutors in the remainder of their work.
After an hour or two spent in this rough fun, which all seem to enjoy,
Neptune disappears somewhere in the hold to unrobe, the decks are washed
and dried, and those that have undergone the shaving business, oil or
grease their chins and whiskers to get rid of the tar. This custom does
not accord with the usual discipline of a man-of-war; but, as the old
seamen look on it as their privilege, and it is only about an hour’s
relaxation, I have never heard of any captain refusing them his
permission.

  E. H.[425]

       *       *       *       *       *

A SEA-PIECE--IN THREE SONNETS

_Scene_--_Bridlington Quay._

    At night-fall, walking on the cliff-crowned shore,
    When sea and sky were in each other lost,
    Dark ships were scudding through the wild uproar,
    Whose wrecks ere morn must strew the dreary coast;
    I mark’d one well-moor’d vessel tempest-tost;
    Sails reef’d, helm lash’d, a dreadful siege she bore,
    Her decks by billow after billow cross’d,
    While every moment she might be no more,
    Yet firmly anchor’d on the nether sand,
    Like a chain’d lion ramping at his foes,
    Forward and rearward still she plunged and rose,
    ’Till broke her cable;--then she fled to land,
    With all the waves in chase; throes following throes;
    She ’scaped,--she struck,--she struck upon the sand.

    The morn was beautiful, the storm gone by;
    Three days had pass’d; I saw the peaceful main,
    One molten mirror, one illumined plane,
    Clear as the blue, sublime, o’er-arching sky.
    On shore that lonely vessel caught mine eye;
    Her bow was sea-ward, all equipt her train,
    Yet to the sun she spread her wings in vain,
    Like a maim’d eagle, impotent to fly,
    There fix’d as if for ever to abide:
    Far down the beach had roll’d the low neap-tide,
    Whose mingling murmur faintly lull’d the ear,
    “Is this,” methought, “is this the doom of pride,
    Check’d in the outset of thy proud career,
    Ingloriously to rot by piecemeal here?”

    Spring-tides return’d, and fortune smiled; the bay
    Received the rushing ocean to its breast;
    While waves on waves innumerable press,
    Seem’d, with the prancing of their proud array,
    Sea-horses, flash’d with foam, and sporting spray:
    Their power and thunder broke that vessel’s rest;
    Slowly, with new-expanding life possest,
    To her own element she glid away;
    There, buoyant, bounding like the polar whale,
    That takes his pastime, every joyful sail
    Was to the freedom of the world unfurl’d,
    While right and left the parting surges curl’d.
    --Go, gallant bark, with such a tide and gale,
    I’ll pledge thee to a voyage round the world!

  _Montgomery._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·85.

  [424] In vol. i. col. 1473.

  [425] Perennial Calendar.


~November 13.~

Brit.[426]

THE “BRIDEWELL BOYS,” AND BARTHOLOMEW AND SOUTHWARK FAIRS.

On the 13th of November, 1755, at a court of the governors of Bridewell
hospital, a memorable report was made from the committee, who inquired
into the behaviour of the boys at Bartholomew and Southwark fairs, when
some of them were severely corrected and continued, and others, after
their punishment, were ordered to be stripped of the hospital clothing
and discharged.[427]

The “bridewell-boys” were, within recollection, a body of youths
distinguished by a particular dress, and turbulence of manners. They
infested the streets to the terror of the peaceable, and being allowed
the privilege of going to fires, did more mischief by their audacity and
perverseness, than they did good by working the Bridewell engine. These
disorders occasioned them to be deprived of their distinguishing
costume, and put under proper arts’-masters, with ability to teach them
useful trades, and authority to controul and regulate their conduct. The
bridewell boys at this time are never heard of in any commotion, and may
now, therefore, be regarded as peaceable and industrious lads.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·85.

  [426] See vol. i. col. 1473.

  [427] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~November 14.~


A TRIFLING MISTAKE.

The “Carbonari,” a political association in the Italian states,
occasioned considerable disturbance to the continental governments, who
interfered to suppress an order of persons that kept them in continual
alarm: “His Holiness” especially desired their suppression.

An article from Rome, dated the 14th of November, 1820, says “Bishop
Benvenuti, vice-legate at Macerata, having received orders from the holy
father to have all the Carbonari in that city arrested and sent to Rome,
under a good escort, proceeded forthwith to execute the order. In
consequence he had all the colliers by trade (_Charbonniers de
profession_) which he could find within his reach--men, women, and
children, arrested, and sent manacled to Rome, where they were closely
imprisoned. The tribunal having at length proceeded to examine them, and
being convinced that these Carbonari had been colliers ever since they
were born, acquitted them, and sent them to their homes. Bishop
Benvenuti was deprived of his employment.”[428]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·25.

  [428] New Times.


~November 15.~

Machutus.[429]


HUNGERFORD REVEL, WILTS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _October 20, 1826._

Dear Sir,--In your last week’s number of the _Every-Day Book_, your
correspondent *, *, P. gives a short account of Blackford, the
backsword-player, and also mentions one of his descendants who
signalized himself at the “Hungerford revel” about two years since. In
the year 1820, I visited the latter revel; perhaps a description may be
acceptable to you, and amusing to your readers.

I think it may be generally allowed that Wiltshire, and the western
counties, keep up their primitive customs more than any counties. This
is greatly to the credit of the inhabitants; for these usages tend to
promote cheerful intercourse and friendly feeling among the residents in
the different villages, who on such occasions assemble together. In
Wiltshire I have remarked various customs, particularly at Christmas,
which I have never seen or heard of in any other place. If these customs
were witnessed by a stranger, I am sure he must fancy the good old days
of yore, where every season brought its particular custom, which was
always strictly adhered to.

Wiltshire consists of beautiful and extensive downs, and rich meadow and
pasture lands, which support some of the finest dairies and farms that
can be met with in the kingdom. The natives are a very strong and hardy
set of men, and are particularly fond of robust sports; their chief and
favourite amusement is backswording, or singlestick, for which they are
as greatly celebrated as the inhabitants of the adjoining counties,
Somersetshire and Gloucestershire.

At this game there are several rules observed. They play with a large
round stick, which must be three feet long, with a basket prefixed to
one end as a guard for the hand. The combatants throw off their hats and
upper garments, with the exception of the shirt, and have the left hand
tied to the side, so that they cannot defend themselves with that hand.
They brandish the stick over the head, guarding off the adversary’s
blows, and striking him whenever an opportunity occurs. Great skill is
often used in the defence. I have seen two men play for upwards of half
an hour without once hitting each other. The blood must flow an inch
from some part of the head, before either party is declared victor.

Blackford, the backsword player, was a butcher residing at Swindon; he
died a few years ago. His “successor” is a blacksmith at Lyddington,
named Morris Pope, who is considered the best player of the day, and
generally carries off the prizes at the Hungerford revel, which he
always attends. This revel is attended by all the best players in
Wiltshire and Somersetshire, between whom the contest lies. To commence
the fray, twenty very excellent players are selected from each county;
the contest lasts a considerable time, and is always severe, but the
Wiltshire men are generally conquerors. Their principal characteristics
are skill, strength, and courage--this is generally allowed by all who
are acquainted with them.

But Hungerford revel is not a scene of contention alone, it consists of
all kinds of rustic sports, which afford capital fun to the spectators.
They may be laid out thus--

1st. _Girls running for “smocks,”_ &c., which is a well-known amusement
at country fairs.

2d. _Climbing the greasy pole_ for a piece of bacon which is placed on
the top. This affords very great amusement, as it is a difficult thing
to be accomplished. The climber, perhaps, may get near the top of the
pole, and has it in his power to hold himself up by both hands, but the
moment he raises one hand to unhook the prize, he is almost sure to
slide down again with great rapidity, bearing all below him who are so
foolish as to climb after him.

3d. _Old women drinking hot tea for snuff._ Whoever can drink it the
quickest and hottest gains the prize.

4th. _Grinning through horse-collars._ Several Hodges stand in a row,
each holding a collar; whoever can make the ugliest face through it
gains the prize. This feat is also performed by old women, and certainly
the latter are the most amusing.

5th. _Racing between twenty and thirty old women for a pound of tea._
This occasions much merriment, and it is sometimes astonishing to see
with what agility the old dames run in order to obtain their favourite.

6th. _Hunting a pig with a soaped tail._ This amusement creates much
mirth, and in my opinion is the most laughable.--Grunter with his tail
well soaped is set off at the foot of a hill, and is quickly pursued;
but the person who can lay any claim to him must first catch him by the
tail, and fairly detain him with one hand. This is an almost impossible
feat, for the pig finding himself pulled back, tries to run forward, and
the tail slips from the grasp of the holder. It is pretty well known
that such is the obstinate nature of a pig, that on being pulled one way
he will strive all he can to go a contrary. In illustration of this
circumstance, though known perhaps to some of your readers, I may
mention a curious wager a few years ago between a pork butcher and a
waterman. The butcher betted the waterman that he would make a pig run
over one of the bridges, (I forget which,) quicker than the waterman
would row across the river. The auditors thought it impossible; the bet
was eagerly accepted, and the next day was appointed for the
performance. When the signal for starting was given, the waterman began
to row with all his might and main, and the butcher catching hold of the
tail of the pig endeavoured to pull him back, upon which the pig pulled
forward, and with great rapidity ran over the bridge, pulling the
butcher after him, who arrived on the opposite side before his
opponent.

7th. _Jumping in sacks for a cheese._ An excellent caricature of jumping
in sacks, published by Hunt, in Tavistock-street, conveys a true idea of
the manner in which this amusement is carried on: it is truly laughable.
Ten or eleven candidates are chosen; they are tied in sacks up to their
necks, and have to jump about five hundred yards. Sometimes one will
out-jump himself and fall; this accident generally occasions the fall of
three or four others, but some one, being more expert, gets on first,
and claims the prize.

About ten years ago, before Cannon the prize-fighter was publicly known,
as a native of Wiltshire he naturally visited the Hungerford revel.
There was a man there celebrated over the county for boxing; it was said
that with a blow from his fist he could break the jaw-bone of an ox;
upon the whole he was a desperate fellow, and no one dared challenge him
to _fight_. Cannon, however, challenged him to _jump_ in sacks. It was
agreed that they should jump three times the distance of about five
hundred yards. The first time Cannon fell, and accordingly his opponent
won; the second time, Cannon’s opponent fell, and the third time they
kept a pretty even pace for about four hundred yards, when they bounced
against each other and both fell, so that there was a dispute who had
won. Cannon’s opponent was for dividing the cheese, but he would not
submit to that, and proposed jumping again; the man would not, but got
out of the sack, and during the time that Cannon was consulting some
friends on the course to be pursued, ran off with the cheese. Cannon,
however, pursued, and after a considerable time succeeded in finding
him. He then challenged him to fight: the battle lasted two hours, and
Cannon was victor. This circumstance introduced him to the sporting
world.

You must allow me, dear sir, to assure you, that it is not my wish to
make your interesting work a “sporting calendar,” by naming “sporting
characters.” I tell you this lest you should not incline to read
further, especially when you see.

8th. _Donkey Racing._ I will certainly defy any one to witness these
races, without being almost convulsed with laughter. Each candidate
rides his neighbour’s donkey, and he who arrives first at the appointed
place claims the prize, which is generally a smock-frock, a waistcoat, a
hat, &c. &c.

9th. _Duck Hunting._ This sport generally concludes the whole: it is a
very laughable, but certainly a very cruel amusement. They tie a poor
unfortunate owl in an upright position, to the back of a still more
unfortunate duck, and then turn them loose. The owl presuming that his
inconvenient captivity is the work of the duck, very unceremoniously
commences an attack on the head of the latter, who naturally takes to
its own means of defence, the water: the duck dives with the owl on his
back; as soon as he rises, the astonished owl opens wide his eyes, turns
about his head in a very solemn manner, and suddenly recommences his
attack on the oppressed duck, who dives as before. The poor animals
generally destroy each other, unless some humane person rescues them.

Like all other Wiltshire amusements, the Hungerford revel always closes
with good humour and conviviality; the ale flowing plentifully, and the
song echoing loud and gaily from the rustic revellers. Although the
revel is meant to last only one day, the very numerous attendants keep
up the minor sports sometimes to the fourth day, when all depart, and
Hungerford is once more a scene of tranquility.

The revel takes place about this time of the year, but I really cannot
call to my recollection the precise day. Hoping, however, that this is
of no material consequence, I beg to remain,

  Dear Sir, &c.

  C. T.


EARL OF WARWICK, THE KING MAKER.

This nobleman, who at one time is said to have entertained thirty
thousand people at the boards of his different manors and estates in
England, and who, when he travelled or lodged in any town, was
accompanied by four or five hundred retainers, wrote on All Souls’ day
the following remarkable letter for the loan of a small sum. It is
divested of its ancient spelling.

  “_To our right trusty and well-beloved Friend, Sir_ THOMAS TODDENHAM.

“Right trusty and well beloved friend, we greet you well, heartily
desiring to hear of your welfare; and if it please you to hear of our
welfare, we were in good health at the making of this letter, entreating
you heartily, that ye will consider our message, which our chaplain
Master Robert Hopton shall inform you of; for we have great business
daily and have had here before this time, wherefore we entreat you to
consider the purchase, that we have made with one John Swyffham
(Southcote) an esquire of Lincolnshire, of 88_l._ by the year, whereupon
we must pay the last payment, the Monday next after St. Martin’s day,
which sum is 458_l._ Wherefore we entreat you with all our heart, that
ye will lend us ten, or twenty pounds, or what the said Master Robert
wants of his payment, as we may do for you in time for to come, and we
will send it you again afore new year’s day, as we are a true knight.
For there is none in your country, that we might write to for trust, so
well as unto you, for as we be informed, ye be our well willer, and so
we entreat you, that ye consider our intent of this money, as ye will
that we do for you in time to come.... Written at London, on All Soul’s
Day, within our lodging in the Grey Friars, within Newgate.

  “RIC. ERLE WARWYKE.”

This letter is not dated, as to the year, but is known from
circumstances to have been written before 1455. Sir Thomas Toddingham
was a wealthy knight of Norfolk, who had an unfortunate marriage with
one of the Wodehouses. The epistle shows the importance of ten, or
twenty pounds, when rents were chiefly received in kind, and the
difference between one degree of wealth and another, was exemplified by
the number of a baron’s retainers. “Now,” says Burke, “we have a ton of
ancient pomp in a vial of modern luxury.”[430]


“DEATH OF THE LOTTERY.”

Introductory to particulars respecting _Lotteries_, two engravings are
inserted, representing exhibitions that appeared in the streets of the
metropolis, with the intent to excite adventure in “the last state
lottery that will ever be drawn in England.”

[Illustration: ~The last Stage of the last State Lottery.~]

A BALLAD, 1826.

    A lazy sot grew sober
    By looking at his troubles,
      For he found out how
      He work’d his woe,
    By playing with Lott’ry bubbles.

    And just before October,
    The _grand_ contractors, zealous
      To _share_ their _last_ ills,
      With puffs and bills,
    Drove all the quack-doctors jealous.

    Their _bill_-and-_cue_-carts slowly
    Paced Holborn and Long Acre,
      Like a funeral
      Not mourn’d at all,
    The bury’ng an undertaker.

    Clerks smiled, and whisper’d lowly:
    “This is the time or never
      There _must_ be a rise--
      Buy, and be wise,
    Or your chance is gone for ever.”

    Yet, of the shares and tickets,
    Spite of all arts to sell ’em,
      There were more unsold
      Than dare be told;
    Although, if I knew, I’d tell ’em.

    And so, worn out with rickets,
    The _last_ “Last Lott’ry” expired;
      And then there were cries--
      “We’ve gained a _prize_
    By the _loss_ we’ve so long desired:

    “The lott’ry drew the humble
    Often aside from his labour,
      To build in the air,
      And, dwelling there,
    He beggar’d himself and neighbour.

    “If the scheme-makers tumble
    Down to their proper station,
      They must starve, or work,
      Turn thief, or Turk,
    Or hang, for the good o’ th’ nation.”

  *

[Illustration: ~“The Last.”~]

[Illustration]

  What’s the odds?--while I am floundering here the gold fish will be
  gone; and as I always was a dab at hooking the right Numbers, I must
  cast for a Share of the SIX £30,000 on the 18^{th} JULY, for it is but
  “giving a Sprat to catch a Herring” as a body may say, and it is the
  last chance we shall have in England.


~Memorandum.~

The above engraving is copied from one of the same size to a lottery
bill of 1826: its inscription is verbatim the same as that below the
original. In after days, this may be looked on with interest, as a
specimen of the means to which the lottery schemers were reduced, in
order to attract attention to “the last.”


COLLECTIONS RESPECTING LOTTERIES


1569.--THE FIRST LOTTERY.

Dr. Rawlinson, a distinguished antiquary, produced to the Antiquarian
society, in 1748, “A Proposal for a very rich Lottery, general without
any Blankes, contayning a great N^{o} of good prices, as well of redy
money as of Plate and certain sorts of Merchandizes, having been valued
and prised by the Commandment of the Queenes most excellent Majesties
order, to the entent that such Commodities as may chance to arise
thereof, after the charges borne, may be converted towards the
reparations of the Havens and Strength of the realme, and towards such
other public good workes. The N^{o} of lotts shall be foure hundred
thousand, and no more; and every lott shall be the summe of tenne
shillings sterling only, and no more. To be filled by the feast of St.
Bartholomew. The shew of Prises ar to be seen in Cheapside, at the sign
of the Queenes armes, the house of Mr. Dericke, Goldsmith, Servant to
the Queen. Some other Orders about it in 1567-8. Printed by Hen.
Bynneman.”

This is the earliest lottery of which we have any account. According to
Stow, it was begun to be drawn at the west door of St. Paul’s cathedral,
on the 11th of January, 1569, (11th of Elizabeth,) and continued
incessantly drawing, _day and night_, till the 6th of May
following.[431] It was at first intended to have been drawn “at the
house of Mr. Dericke,” who was the queen’s jeweller.[432] “Whether,”
says Maitland, “this lottery was on account of the public, or the
selfish views of private persons, my author[433] does not mention; but
’tis evident, by the time it took up in drawing, it must have been of
great concern. This I have remarked as being the first of the kind I
read in England.” Maitland does not seem to have been acquainted with
Dr. Rawlinson’s communication of the printed “Proposal” for it to the
society of Antiquaries, which, as it states that the “commodities,” or
profits, arising therefrom were to be appropriated to the “reparations
of the havens and strength of the realme,” obviates all doubt as to its
being “on account of the public.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1586, 28th of the reign of Elizabeth, “A Lotterie, for marvellous
rich and beautifull armor, was begunne to be drawn at London, in S.
Paules churchyard, at the great west gate, (an house of timber and boord
being there erected for that purpose,) on St. Peter’s day in the
morning, which lotterie continued in drawing day and night for the space
of two or three daies.”[434] Of this lottery it is said, in lord
Burghley’s Diary, at the end of Murden’s State papers, “June, 1586, the
lottery of armour under the charge of John Calthorp determined.”[435]
This is the second English lottery of which mention has been made.

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1619, 16th of James I., it appears, from the following entry in the
register of charitable gifts to the corporation of Reading, that a
lottery was held in that town. “Whereas at a Lottery held within the
Borough of Reading, in the Year of our Ld. God 1619, Gabriel Barber
Gent. Agent in the sd. Lottery for the Councell & Company of Virginia of
his own good Will & Charity towarde poor Tradesmen ffreemen &
Inhabitants of the sd. Borough of Reading, & for the better enabling
such poor Tradesmen to support & bear their Charges in their several
Places & Callings in the sd. Corporation from time to time for ever
freely gave & delivered to the Mayor & Burgesses of this Corporation the
Sum of forty Pounds of lawfull Money of England Upon Special Trust &
Confidence, that the sd. Mayor & Burgesses & their Successors shall from
time to time for ever dispose & lend these 40_l._ to & amongst Six poor
Tradesmen after the rate of 06_l._ 13_s._ 4_d._ to each Man for the Term
of five Years gratis And after those five Years ended to dispose & lend
the sd. 40_l._ by Such Soms to Six other poor Tradesmen for other five
Years & so from five years to five years Successively upon good Security
for ever Neverthelesse provided & upon Condition that none of those to
whom the sd. Summs of mony shall be lent during that Term of five years
shall keep either Inn or Tavern or dwell forth of the sd. Borough, but
there during that time and terme, shall as other Inhabitants of the sd.
Borough reside & dwell.

“Memorand. that the sd. Sum of 40_l._ came not into the hands & charge
of the Mayor & Burgesses until April 1626.”

This extract was communicated to the “Gentleman’s Magazine” in 1778, by
a correspondent, who, referring to this gift of “Gabriel Barber, gent.,
agent in the said lottery,” says, “If it be asked what is become of it
now? _gone_, it is supposed, _where the chickens went before_ during the
pious protectorship of Cromwell.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1630, 6th Charles I., there was a project “for the conveying of
certain springs of water into London and Westminster, from within a mile
and a half of Hodsdon, in Hertfordshire, by the undertakers, Sir Edward
Stradling and John Lyde.” The author of this project was one Michael
Parker. “For defraying the expences whereof, king Charles grants them a
special license to erect and publish a lottery or lotteries;
_according_” says the record, “_to the course of other lotteries_
heretofore used or practised.” This is the first mention of lotteries
either in the _Fœdera_ or Statute-book. “And, for the sole privilege of
bringing the said waters in aqueducts to London, they were to pay four
thousand pounds per annum into the king’s exchequer: and, the better to
enable them to make the said large annual payment, the king grants them
leave to bring their aqueducts through any of his parks, chases, lands,
&c., and to dig up the same gratis.”[436]

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1653, during the commonwealth, there was a lottery at Grocers’ Hall,
which appears to have escaped the observation of the inquirers
concerning this species of adventure. It is noticed in an old weekly
newspaper, called “Perfect Account of the Daily Intelligence 16-23
November 1653,” by the following

  ~Advertisement.~

  _At the Committee for Claims for Lands in Ireland_,

  Ordered, That a Lottery be at Grocers-Hall London, on Thursday 15
  Decem. 1653, both for Provinces and Counties, to begin at 8 of the
  clock in the forenoon of the same day; and all persons concerned
  therein are to take notice thereof.

  _W. Tibbs._

Under Charles II., the crown, with a view to reward its adherents who
resided within the bills of mortality, and had served it with fidelity
during the interregnum, granted “Plate Lotteries;” by which is to be
understood a gift of plate from the crown, to be disposed of in that
manner as prizes, with permission to sell tickets. According to the
Gazette, in April 1669, Charles II., the duke of York, (afterwards James
II.,) and many of the nobility were present “at the grand plate lottery,
which, by his majesty’s command, was then opened at the sign of the
Mermaid over against the mews.” This was the origin of endless schemes,
under the titles of “Royal Oak,” “Twelve-penny Lotteries,” &c., which
will be adverted to presently. They may be further understood by an
intimation, published soon after the drawing sanctioned by the royal
visitors, in these words, “This is to give notice, that any persons who
are desirous to farm any of the counties within the kingdom of England
or dominion of Wales, in order to the setting up of a plate lottery, or
any other lottery whatsoever, may repair to the lottery office, at Mr.
Philips’s house, in Mermaid-court over against the mews; where they may
contract with the trustees commissioned by his majesty’s letters patent
for the management of the said patent, on the behalf of the truly
loyal, indigent officers.”[437] In those times, the crown exceeded its
prerogative by issuing these patents, and the law was not put in motion
to question them.


_Book Lotteries._

During the reign of Charles II. lotteries were drawn at the theatres.
At Vere-street theatre, which stood in Bear-yard, to which there
is an entrance through a passage at the south-west corner of
Lincolns’-inn-fields, another from Vere-street, and a third from
Clare-market, Killigrew’s company performed during the seasons of 1661
and 1662, and part of 1663, when they removed to the new built theatre
in Drury-lane; and the Vere-street theatre was probably unoccupied until
Mr. Ogilby, the author of the now useless, though then useful
“Itinerarium Angliæ, or Book of Roads,” adopted it, as standing in a
popular neighbourhood, for the temporary purpose of drawing a lottery of
books, which took place in 1668.

Books were often the species of property held out as a lure to
adventurers, by way of lottery, for the benefit of the suffering
loyalists. Among these, Blome’s Recreations, and Gwillim’s Heraldry,
first edition, may be mentioned. In the Gazette of May 18, 1668, is the
following advertisement: “Mr. Ogilby’s lottery of books opens on Monday
the 25th instant, at the old Theatre between Lincoln’s-inn-fields and
Vere-street; where all persons concerned may repair on Monday, May 18,
and see the volumes, and put in their money.” On May 25th is announced,
“Mr. Ogilby’s lottery of books (adventurers coming in so fast that they
cannot in so short time be methodically registered) opens not till
Tuesday the 2d of June; then not failing to draw; at the old Theatre
between Lincoln’s-inn-fields and Vere-street.”

A correspondent, under the signature of “A Bibliographer,” communicates
to the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” from whence the notice respecting these
book lotteries is extracted, one of Ogilby’s Proposals as a curiosity,
in which light it is certainly to be regarded, and therefore it has a
place here, as follows:--

  A SECOND PROPOSAL, by the author, for the better and more speedy
  vendition of several volumes, (his own works,) by the way of a
  standing _Lottery_, licensed by his royal highness the duke of York,
  and assistants of the corporation of the royal fishing.

WHEREAS _John Ogilby_, esq., erected a standing lottery of books, and
completely furnished the same with very large, fair, and special
volumes, all of his own designment and composure, at vast expense,
labour, and study of twenty years; the like impressions never before
exhibited in the English tongue. Which, according to the appointed time,
on the 10th of May, 1665, opened; and to the general satisfaction of the
adventurers, with no less hopes of a clear despatch and fair advantage
to the author, was several days in drawing: when its proceedings were
stopt by the then growing sickness, and lay discontinued under the
arrest of that common calamity, till the next year’s more violent and
sudden visitation, the late dreadful and surprising conflagration,
swallowed the remainder, being two parts of three, to the value of three
thousand pounds and upward, in that unimaginable deluge. Therefore, to
repair in some manner his so much commiserated losses, by the advice of
many his patrons, friends, and especially by the incitations of his
former adventurers, he resolves, and hath already prepared, not only to
reprint all his own former editions, but others that are new, of equal
value, and like estimation by their embellishments, and never yet
published; with some remains of the first impressions, relics preserved
in several hands from the fire; to set up a second standing lottery,
where such the discrimination of fortune shall be, that few or none
shall return with a dissatisfying chance. The whole draught being of
greater advantage by much (to the adventurers) than the former. And
accordingly, after publication, the author opened his office, where they
might put in their first encouragements, (_viz._) twenty shillings, and
twenty more at the reception of their fortune, and also see those
several magnificent volumes, which their varied fortune (none being bad)
should present them.

[438]But, the author now finding more difficulty than he expected, since
many of his promisers (who also received great store of tickets to
dispose of, towards promotion of his business) though seeming well
resolved and very willing, yet straining courtesy not to go foremost in
paying their monies, linger out, driving it off till near the time
appointed for drawing; which dilatoriness: (since despatch is the soul
and life to his proposal, his only advantage a speedy vendition:) and
also observing how that a money dearth, a silver famine, slackens and
cools the courage of adventurers; through which hazy humours magnifying
medium shillings loome like crowns, and each forty shillings a ten pound
heap. Therefore, according to the present humour now reigning, he
intends to adequate his design; and this seeming too large-roomed,
standing lottery, new modelled into many less and more likely to be
taken tenements, which shall not open only a larger prospect of pleasing
hopes, but more real advantage to the adventurer. Which are now to be
disposed of thus: the whole mass of books or volumes, being the same
without addition or diminution, amounting according to their known value
(being the prices they have been usually disposed at) to thirteen
thousand seven hundred pounds; so that the adventurers will have the
above said volumes (if all are drawn) for less than two thirds of what
they would yield in process of time, book by book. He now resolves to
attemper, or mingle each prize with four allaying blanks; so bringing
down, by this means, the market from double pounds to single crowns.

THE PROPOSITIONS.--First, whosoever will be pleased to put in five
shillings shall draw a lot, his fortune to receive the greatest or
meanest prize, or throw away his intended spending money on a blank.
Secondly, whoever will adventure deeper, putting in twenty-five
shillings, shall receive, if such his bad fortune be that he draws all
blanks, a prize presented to him by the author of more value than his
money (if offered to be sold) though proffered ware, &c. Thirdly, who
thinks fit to put in for eight lots forty shillings shall receive nine,
and the advantage of their free choice (if all blanks) of either of the
works complete, _viz._ Homer’s Iliads and Odysses, or Æsop the first and
second volumes, the China book, or Virgil. Of which,

  The first and greatest Prize contains
  1 Lot, Number 1.

  An imperial Bible with Chorographical and an hundred historical
    sculps, valued at                                             25_l._
  Virgil translated, with sculps and annotations, val.             5_l._
  Homer’s Iliads, adorned with sculps, val.                        5_l._
  Homer’s Odysses, adorned with sculps, val.                       4_l._
  Æsop’s Fables paraphrased and sculped, in folio, val.            3_l._

  A second Collection of Æsopick Fables, adorned with sculps,
  never * * * * * * * * * * * [_Imperfect._] * * *

  His Majestie’s Entertainment passing through the city of London,
  and Coronation.

  These are one of each, of all the books contained in the Lottery,
    the whole value                                               51_l._

  The Second Prize contains
  1 Lot, Num. 2.

  One imperial Bible with all the sculps, val.                    25_l._
  Homer complete, in English, val.                                 9_l._
  Virgil, val.                                                     5_l._
  Æsop complete, val.                                              6_l._
  The Description of China, val.                                   4_l._

  In all 49 Pound.

  The Third Prize contains
  1 Lot, Num. 3.

  One royal Bible with all the sculps                             10_l._
  Homer’s Works in English, val.                                   9_l._
  Virgil translated, with sculps and annotations, val.             5_l._
  The first and second vol. of Æsop, val.                          6_l._
  The Description of China, val.                                   4_l._
  Entertainment, val.                                              2_l._

  In all 36 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 4.

  One imperial Bible with all the sculps, val.                    25_l._
  Æsop’s Fables the first and second vol. val.                     6_l._

  In all 31 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 5.

  One imperial Bible with all the sculps, val.                    25_l._
  Virgil translated, with sculps, val.                             5_l._

  In all 30 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 6.

  One imperial Bible with all the sculps, val.                    25_l._
  And a Description of China, val.                                 4_l._

  In all 29 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 7.

  One imperial Bible with all the sculps, and a new Æsop, val.    28_l._

  1 Lot, Num. 8.

  One imperial Bible with all the sculps, val.                    25_l._

  1 Lot, Num. 9.

  A royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                         10_l._
  A Description of China, val.                                     4_l._
  And a Homer complete, val.                                       9_l._

  In all 23 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 10.

  A royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                         10_l._
  A Virgil complete, val.                                          5_l._
  Æsop’s Fables the first and second vols. val.                    6_l._

  In all 21 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 11.

  One royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                       10_l._
  And a Homer’s Works complete, val.                               9_l._

  In all 19 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 12.

  One royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                       10_l._
  And both the Æsops, val.                                         6_l._

  In all 16 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 13.

  One royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                       10_l._
  A Virgil complete in English, val.                               5_l._

  In all 15 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 14.

  One royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                       10_l._
  A Description of China, val.                                     4_l._

  In all 14 Pound.

  * * * * [_Imperfect._] * * *

  1 Lot, Num. 16.

  One royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                       10_l._
  The second volume of Æsop, val.                                  3_l._

  In all 13 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 17.

  One royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                       10_l._
  And an Entertainment, val.                                       2_l._

  In all 12 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 18.

  One royal Bible with all the sculps, val.                       10_l._

  1 Lot, Num. 19.

  One royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, val.                 5_l._
  One Virgil complete, val.                                        5_l._

  In all 10 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 20.

  One royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, val.                 5_l._
  And a Homer’s Iliads, val.                                       5_l._

  In all 10 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 21.

  One royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, val.                 5_l._
  And a Homer’s Odysses, val.                                      4_l._

  In all 9 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 22.

  One royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, val.                 5_l._
  And a Description of China, val.                                 4_l._

  In all 9 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 23.

  One royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, val.                 5_l._
  And Æsop complete, val.                                          6_l._

  In all 11 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 24.

  A royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, val.                   5_l._
  And Æsop the first volume, val.                                  3_l._

  In all 8 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 25.

  A royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, val.                   5_l._
  And Æsop the second volume, val.                                 3_l._

  In all 8 Pound.

  1 Lot, Num. 26.

  A royal Bible, ruled, with Chorographical sculps, val.           6_l._

  1 Lot, Num. 27.

  A royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, ruled, val.            6_l._

  1 Lot, Num. 28.

  One royal Bible with Chorographical sculps, val.                 5_l._

  10 Lot, Num. 29.

  Each a Homer complete, val.                                      9_l._

  10 Lot, Num. 30.

  Each a double Æsop complete, val.                                6_l._

  520 Lot, Num. 31.

  Each a Homer’s Iliads, val.                                      5_l._

  520 Lot, Num. 32.

  Each a Homer’s Odysses, val.                                     4_l._

  570 Lot, Num. 33.

  Each a Virgil complete, val.                                     5_l._

  570 Lot, Num. 34.

  Each a China Book, val.                                          4_l._

  570 Lot, Num. 35.

  Each the first volume of Æsop, val.                              3_l._

  570 Lot, Num. 36.

  Each the second volume of Æsop, val.                             3_l._

The whole number of the lots three thousand, three hundred, and
sixty-eight. The number of the blanks as above ordered; so that the
total received is but four thousand, one hundred, and ten pounds.

The office where their monies are to be paid in, and they receive their
tickets, and where the several volumes or prizes may be daily seen, (by
which visual speculation understanding their real worth better than by
the ear or a printed paper,) is kept at the Black Boy, over against St.
Dunstan’s church, Fleet-street. The adventurers may also repair, for
their better convenience, to pay in their monies, to Mr. Peter Cleyton,
over against the Dutch church, in Austin-friars, and to Mr. Baker, near
Broad-street, entering the South-door of the Exchange, and to Mr.
Roycroft, in Bartholomew-close.

The certain day of drawing, the author promiseth (though but half full)
to be the twenty-third of May next. Therefore all persons that are
willing to adventure, are desired to bring or send in their monies with
their names, or what other inscription or motto they will, by which to
know their own, by the ninth of May next, it being Whitson-eve, that the
author may have time to put up the lots and inscriptions into their
respective boxes.

       *       *       *       *       *

D. H., one of Mr. Urban’s contributors, mentions that he had seen an
undated “Address to the Learned: or, an advantageous lottery for Books
in quires; wherein each adventurer of a guinea is sure of a prize of two
pound value; and it is but four to one that he has a prize of three,
six, eight, twelve, or fifty pounds, as appears by the following
proposals:” one thousand five hundred lots, at 1_l._ 1_s._ each, to be
drawn with the lots out of two glasses, superintended by John Lilly and
Edward Darrel, esqrs., Mr. Deputy Collins, and Mr. William Proctor,
stationer, two lots of 50_l._, ten of 12_l._, twenty of 8_l._,
sixty-eight of 6_l._, two hundred of 3_l._, one thousand two hundred of
3_l._ The undertakers were: Thomas Leigh, and D. Midwinter, at the Rose
and Crown, in St. Paul’s Church-yard; Mr. Aylmer, at the Three Pigeons,
and Mr. Richard Parker, under the Piazza of the Royal Exchange; Mr.
Nicholson, in Little Britain; Mr. Took, at the Middle Temple gate,
Fleet-street; Mr. Brown, at the Black Swan, without Temple-bar; Mr.
Sare, at Gray’s-inn gate; Mr. Lownds, at the Savoy gate; Mr. Castle,
near Scotland-yard gate; and Mr. Gillyflower, in Westminster-hall,
booksellers.

       *       *       *       *       *

Letters patent in behalf of the loyalists were from time to time
renewed, and, from the Gazette of October 11, 1675, it appears by those
dated June 19, and December 17, 1674, there were granted for thirteen
years to come, “all lotteries whatsoever, invented or to be invented, to
several truly loyal and indigent officers, in consideration of their
many faithful services and sufferings, with prohibition to all others to
use or set up the said lotteries,” unless deputations were obtained from
those officers.


A PENNY LOTTERY.

The most popular of all the schemes was that drawn at the Dorset-garden
theatre, near Salisbury-square, Fleet-street, with the capital prize of
a thousand pound for a penny. The drawing began October 19, 1698; and,
in the _Protestant Mercury_ of the following day, “its fairness (was
said) to give universal content to all that were concerned.” In the next
paper is found an inconsistent and frivolous story, as to the possessor
of the prize: “Some time since, a boy near Branford, going to school one
morning, met an old woman, who asked his charity; the boy replied, he
had nothing to give her but a piece of bread and butter, which she
accepted. Some time after, she met the boy again, and told him she had
good luck after his bread and butter, and therefore would give him a
penny, which, after some years’ keeping, would produce many pounds: he
accordingly kept it a great while; and at last, with some friend’s
advice, put it into the penny lottery, and we are informed that on
Tuesday last the said lot came up with 1000_l._ prize.” However absurd
this relation appears, it must be recollected those to whom it was
principally addressed had given proof of having sufficient credulity for
such a tale, in believing that two hundred and forty thousand shares
could be disposed of and appropriated to a single number, independent of
other prizes. The scheme of the “Penny Lottery” was assailed in a tract,
intituled “The Wheel of Fortune, or Nothing for a Penny; being remarks
on the drawing of the Penny Lottery at the Theatre Royal, in
Dorset-Garden,” 1698, 4to. Afterwards at this theatre there was a short
exhibition of prize-fighters; and the building was totally deserted in
1703.

In 1698-9, schemes were started, called “The Lucky Adventure; or,
Fortunate Chance, being 2000_l._ for a groat, or 3000_l._ for a
shilling:” and “Fortunatus, or another adventure of 1000_l._ for a
penny:” but purchasers were more wary, and the money returned in both
cases.--The patentees also advertised against the “Marble-board, alias
the Woollich-board lotteries; the Figure-board, alias the
Whimsey-board, and the Wyreboard lotteries.”[439]

       *       *       *       *       *

These patents of the Restoration seem to have occasioned considerable
strife between the parties who worked under them. The following verses
from “The Post Boy, January 3, 1698,” afford some insight to their
estimation among sensible people:--

A DIALOGUE _betwixt the_ NEW LOTTERIES _and the_ ROYAL OAK.

      _New Lott._ To you, the mother of our schools,
    Where knaves by licence manage fools,
    Finding fit juncture and occasion,
    To pick the pockets of the nation;
    We come to know how we must treat ’em,
    And to their heart’s content may cheat ’em.
      _Oak._ It cheers my aged heart to see
    So numerous a progeny;
    I find by you, that ’tis heaven’s will
    That knavery should flourish still.
    You have docility and wit,
    And fools were never wanting yet.
      Observe the crafty auctioneer,
    His art to sell waste paper dear;
    When he for salmon baits his hooks,
    That cormorant of offal books,
    Who bites, as sure as maggots breed,
    Or carrion crows on horse-flesh feed;
    Fair specious titles him deceive,
    To sweep what Sl---- and T----n leave.
      If greedy gulls you wou’d ensnare,
    Make ’em proposals wondrous fair;
    Tell him strange golden show’rs shall fall,
    And promise mountains to ’em all.
      _New Lott._ That craft we’ve already taught,
    And by that trick have millions caught;
    Books, bawbles, toys, all sorts of stuff,
    Have gone off this way well enough.
    Nay, music, too, invades our art,
    And to some tune wou’d play her part.
    I’ll show you now what we are doing,
    For we have divers wheels agoing.
    We now have found out richer lands
    Than Asia’s hills, or Afric’s sands,
    And to vast treasures must give birth,
    Deep hid in bowels of the earth;
    In fertile Wales, and God knows where,
    Rich mines of gold and silver are,
    From whence we drain prodigious store
    Of silver coin’d, tho’ none in ore,
    Which down our throats rich coxcombs pour,
    In hopes to make us vomit more.
      _Oak._ This project surely must be good,
    Because not eas’ly understood:
    Besides, it gives a mighty scope
    To the fool’s argument--vain hope.
    No eagle’s eye the cheat can see,
    Thro’ hope thus back’d by mystery.
      _New Lott._ We have, besides, a thousand more,
    For great and small, for rich and poor,
    From him that can his thousands spare,
    Down to the penny customer.
      _Oak._ The silly mob in crowds will run,
    To be at easy rates undone.
    A gimcrack-show draws in the rout,
    Thousands their all by pence lay out.
      _New Lott._ We, by experience, find it true,
    But we have methods wholly new,
    Strange late-invented ways to thrive,
    To make men pay for what they give,
    To get the rents into our hands
    Of their hereditary lands,
    And out of what does thence arise,
    To make ’em buy annuities.
    We’ve mathematic combination,
    To cheat folks by plain demonstration,
    Which shall be fairly manag’d too,
    The undertaker knows not how.
    Besides ----
      _Oak._ Pray, hold a little, here’s enough,
    To beggar Europe of this stuff.
    Go on, and prosper, and be great,
    I am to you a puny cheat.[440]

       *       *       *       *       *

The “Royal-Oak Lottery,” as the rival if not the parent of the various
other demoralizing schemes, obtained the largest share of public odium.
The evils it had created are popularly set forth in a remarkable tract,
entitled “The Arraignment, Trial, and Condemnation of _Squire Lottery_,
alias _Royal-Oak Lottery_, London, 1699,” 8vo. The charges against the
offender are arrayed under the forms imported by the title-page. The
following extracts are in some respects curious, as exemplifying the
manners of the times:--

  _Die Lunæ vicesimo die Martii 1698/9. Anno Regni, &c._

At the Time and Place appointed, came on the Trial of _Squire Lottery_,
alias _Royal-Oak Lottery_, for abundance of intolerable Tricks, Cheats,
and high Misdemeanours, upon an Indictment lately found against him, in
order to a National Delivery.

About ten of the Clock, the day and year abovesaid, the Managers came
into the Court, where, in the presence of a vast confluence of People of
all Ranks, the Prisoner was ordered to the Bar.

Proclamation being made, and a Jury of good Cits which were to try the
Prisoner being sworn, the Indictment against _Squire Lottery_ alias
_Royal-Oak Lottery_, was read.

_The Jurors’ Names._

  Mr. _Positive_, a Draper in _Covent Garden_.
  Mr. _Squander_, an Oilman in _Fleet-street_.
  Mr. _Pert_, a Tobacconist, _ditto_.
  Mr. _Captious_, a Milliner in _Paternoster-Row_.
  Mr. _Feeble_, a Coffeeman near the _Change_.
  Mr. _Altrick_, a Merchant in _Gracechurch-street_.
  Mr. _Haughty_, a Vintner by _Grays-Inn, Holborn_.
  Mr. _Jealous_, a Cutler at _Charing-Cross_.
  Mr. _Peevish_, a Bookseller in _St. Paul’s Church-yard_.
  Mr. _Spilbook_, near _Fleet-bridge_.
  Mr. _Noysie_, a Silkman upon _Ludgate-hill_.
  Mr. _Finical_, a Barber in Cheapside.

_Cl. of Ma. Squire Lottery_, alias _Royal-Oak Lottery_, you stand
Indicted by the Name of _Squire Lottery_, alias _Royal-Oak Lottery_, for
that you the said _Squire Lottery_, not having the Fear of God in your
Heart; nor weighing the Regard and Duty you owe, and of right ought to
pay to the Interest, Safety, and Satisfaction of your Fellow-Subjects;
have from time to time, and at several times, and in several places,
contrary to the known Laws of this Kingdom, under the shadow and
coverture of a Royal Oak, propagated, continued, and carried on a most
unequal, intricate, and insinuating Game, to the utter ruin and
destruction of many thousand Families: And that you the said _Squire
Lottery_, alias _Royal-Oak Lottery_, as a common Enemy to all young
People, and an inveterate Hater of all good Conversation and Diversion,
have, for many years last past, and do still continue, by certain
cunning Tricks and Stratagems, insidiously, falsely, and impiously, to
trepan, deceive, cheat, decoy, and entice divers Ladies, Gentlemen,
Citizens, Apprentices, and others, to play away their Money at manifest
Odds and Disadvantage. And that you the said _Squire Lottery_, alias
_Royal-Oak Lottery_, the more secretly and effectually to carry on and
propagate your base, malicious, and covetous Designs and Practices, did,
and do still encourage several lewd and disorderly Persons, to meet,
propose, treat, consult, consent, and agree upon several unjust and
illegal Methods, how to ensnare and entangle People into your delusive
Game; by which means you have, for many years last past, utterly,
intirely, and irrecoverably, contrary to all manner of Justice,
Humanity, or good Nature, despoiled, depraved, and defrauded, an
incredible number of Persons of every Rank, Age, Sex, and Condition, of
all their Lands, Goods, and Effects; and from the Ruins of multitudes
built fine Houses, and purchased large Estates, to the great scandal and
reflection on the Wisdom of the Nation, for suffering such an
intolerable Impostor to pass so long unpunished. What say’st thou,
_Squire Lottery_, art thou guilty of the aforesaid Crimes, Cheats,
Tricks, and Misdemeanours thou standest Indicted of, or not Guilty?

_Lottery._ Not Guilty. But, before I proceed to make my Defence, I beg I
may be permitted the assistance of three or four learned Sharpers to
plead for me, in case any Matter of Law arise.

This being assented to, the Managers of the Prosecution made their
speeches in support of the Charge, and called Captain _Pasthope_.

_1st Man._ Sir, Do you know Squire _Lottery_, the Prisoner at the Bar?

_Pasthope._ Yes, I have known him intimately for near forty years; ever
since the Restoration of King _Charles_.

_1st Man._ Pray will you give the Bench and Jury an Account what you
know of him; how he came into _England_, and how he has behaved himself
ever since.

_Pasthope._ In order to make my Evidence more plain, I hope it will not
be judg’d much out of form, to premise two or three things.

_1st Man_. Mr. _Pasthope_, Take your own method to explain yourself; we
must not abridge or direct you in any respect.

_Pasthope._ In the years 60 and 61, among a great many poor Cavaliers,
’twas my hard fate to be driven to Court for a Subsistence, where I
continued in a neglected state, painfully waiting the moving of the
Waters for several months; when at last a Rumour was spread, that a
certain Stranger was landed in _England_, that in all probability, if we
could get him the Sanction of a Patent, would be a good Friend to us
all.

_Man._ You seem to intimate as if he was a Stranger; pray, do you know
what Countryman he was?

_Pasthope._ The report of his Country was very different; some would
have him a _Walloon_, some a _Dutchman_, some a _Venetian_, and others a
_Frenchman_; indeed by his Policy, cunning Design, Forethought, &c. I am
very well satisfied he could be no _Englishman_.

_Man._ What kind of Credentials did he bring with him to recommend him
with so much advantage?

_Pasthope._ Why, he cunningly took upon him the Character of a
_Royal-Oak Lottery_, and pretended a mighty Friendship to antiquated
Loyalists: but for all that, there were those at Court that knew he had
been banish’d out of several Countries for disorderly Practices, till at
last he pitch’d upon poor easy credulous _England_ for his Refuge.

_Man._ You say then, he was a Foreigner, that he came in with the
Restoration, usurp’d the Title of a _Royal Oak_, was establish’d in
Friendship to the Cavaliers, and that for disorderly Practices he had
been banish’d out of several Countries; till at last he was forc’d to
fix upon _England_ as the fittest _Asylum_. But pray, Sir, how came you
so intimately acquainted with him at first?

_Pasthope._ I was about to tell you. In order to manage his Affairs, it
was thought requisite he should be provided with several Coadjutors,
which were to be dignify’d with the Character of _Patentees_; amongst
which number, by the help of a friendly Courtier, I was admitted for
one.

_Man._ Oh! then I find you was a Patentee. Pray, how long did you
continue in your Patentee’s Post? and what were the Reasons that urg’d
you to quit it at last?

_Pasthope._ I kept my Patentee’s Station nine years, in which time I had
clear’d 4000_l._, and then, upon some Uneasiness and Dislike, I sold it
for 700_l._

_Man._ Pray, Captain, tell the Court more fully what was the Reason that
prevail’d with you to relinquish such a profitable place.

_Pasthope._ I had two very strong Reasons for quitting my Post; _viz._
Remorse of Conscience, and Apprehension of consequent Danger. To tell
you the truth, I saw so many bad Practices encourag’d and supported, and
so many persons of both Sexes ruin’d; I saw so much Villany perfected
and projected, and so many other intolerable Mischiefs within the
compass of every day’s Proceeding, that partly through the stings of my
Mind and the apprehensions I was under of the Mob, with a great deal of
Reluctancy I quitted my Post.

_Man._ Captain, I find you’re nicely qualify’d for an Evidence, pray,
therefore, give the Court an Account what Methods the Prisoner us’d to
take to advance his business.

_Pasthope._ The way in my time, and I suppose ’tis the same still, was
to send out Sharpers and Setters into all parts of the Town, and to give
’em direction to magnify the Advantage, Equality, and Justice of his
Game, in order to decoy Women and Fools to come and play away their
Money.

_Man._ Well, but sure he had no Women or Fools of Quality, Rank, or
Reputation, that came to him? According to the common Report that passes
upon him, there’s none but the very Scoundrels and Rabble, the very
Dregs and Refuse of Fools, will think him worth their Conversation.

_Pasthope._ Truly, he had ’em of all sorts, as well Lord-fools and
Lady-fools, Knight-fools and Esquire-fools, or any other sort of Fools:
and, indeed, he made no difference between ’em neither; a Cobler-fool
had as much respect as a Lord-fool, in proportion to the money he had in
his Pocket; and _pro hac vice_ had as extensive a Qualification to
command, domineer, and hector, as the best Fool of ’em all.

_Man._ Did you never observe any of these Fools to get any money of him?
I can’t imagine what it could be that could influence ’em to embark with
him, if there was nothing to be got.

_Pasthope._ There was never any body that ever got any thing of him in
the main: now and then one by chance might carry off a small matter; and
so ’twas necessary they should, for otherwise his Constitution must
dissolve in course.

_Man._ ’Tis a great mystery to me, that so many People should pursue a
Game where every body’s a Loser at last; but pray, Captain, then, what
are the odds the Prisoner is reputed to have against those that play
with him?

_Pasthope._ No body can tell you their Advantage; ’tis a cunning
intricate _Contexture_, and truly I very much question whether the
original Projector himself had a perfect Idea of the Odds: at a full
Table and deep Play, I have seen him clear 600_l._ in less than an hour.

_Man._ What are the Odds he owns himself?

_Pasthope._ Only 32 Figures against 27, which indeed is Odds enough to
insure all the money at length. But this, it seems, was an Advantage
that was allow’d him, that he might be able to keep a good House,
relieve the Poor, and pay an annual Pension to the Crown or the
Courtiers.

_Man._ You say, by his original Agreement he’s to keep a good House:
pray after all, what sort of House is it he does keep?

_Past._ Why, he dines at the Tavern, where any body that has 40 or
50_l._ to play away with him the Afternoon, may be admitted into his
Company.

_Man._ What, does he entertain none but those that have 40 or 50_l._ to
lose?

_Past._ He never converses with any Person that has no money: if they
have no money, their Company’s burdensom and ungrateful, and the Waiters
have Directions to keep ’em out.

_Man._ Does he do this to the very Persons he has ruin’d, and won all
they have? That, methinks, is a pitch of Barbarity beyond the common
degree: I hardly ever read or heard of any thing so exaltedly cruel and
brutish, in all the Accounts of my Life.

_Past._ I have seen abundance of Examples of this nature, one, in
particular, which I shall never forget; a poor Lady, that had lost
350_l._ _per annum_ to him, beside two or three thousand pounds in ready
money, basely and inhumanly hal’d out of doors, but for asking for a
glass of Sack.

_Man._ You were mentioning his Charity to the Poor too; is there any
thing of reality in that?

_Past._ For my part, I never heard of one good Act he has done in the
whole course of his Life: secret Charity is the most meritorious, ’tis
true; and perhaps it may be that way he may communicate his, for indeed
I never heard of any he did in publick.

_Man._ You were mentioning too an annual Pension to the Crown; what is
it he pays to the Crown?

_Past._ Indeed I cannot be positive in that: to the best of my
remembrance ’tis four thousand pounds _per annum_: in compensation for
which, beside the general liberty he has to cheat and abuse the World,
he has the sole Privilege of Licensing all other Cheats and Impostors,
commonly known by the Name of Lotteries.

_2d Man._ You were speaking something, Captain _Pasthope_, just now, as
if the Prisoner was intrusted with these Advantages for the benefit of
some poor Cavaliers, which were to be the Patentees, as you call ’em.
Pray tell the Jury what kind of Cavaliers these Patentees were.

_Past._ That was all but a Blind, a pure Trick to deceive the World: the
Patentees, in the main, were either Sharpers or broken Tradesman, or
some such sort or Vermin, that had cunningly twisted themselves into
the business under the shadow of Cavaliers.

_Man._ Pray, what Opinion had the World of the Prisoner when he first
came to be known in _England_?

_Pasthope._ The same that it has of him now: all wise men look’d upon
him as a Cheat, and a dangerous Spark to be let loose in publick among
our English Youth: and indeed I have heard a great many sober men pass
very sharp Censures upon the Wisdom of the Court for intrusting him with
a Royal Authority.

_Man._ What kind of Censures were they that they past? do you remember
any of them particularly?

_Past._ Yes, I remember several things that I am almost ashamed to
mention. I have heard ’em often reflecting what an intolerable Shame and
Scandal it was, that a whole Kingdom should be sacrificed to the
Interest of two or three Courtiers, and three or four scurvy mercenary
Patentees; that so many thousand Families should be ruin’d, and no
notice taken of it; that so many Wives should be seduc’d to rob and
betray their Husbands, so many Children and Servants their Parents and
Masters, and so many horrid Mischiefs transacted daily under the shadow
of this pretended _Royal-Oak Lottery_, and no manner of means used to
suppress it.

_2d Man._ But, Captain, did you never hear of any Person that got money
of the Prisoner in the main?

_Past._ Not one. I defy him to produce one single person that’s a
Gainer, against a hundred thousand he has ruin’d. I’m confident I have a
Catalogue by me of several thousands that have been utterly undone by
him, within the compass of my own Experience.

_Man._ What does the Town in general say of him?

_Past._ The town, here-a-late, is grown so inveterate and incens’d
against him, that I am very well assur’d that if he had not been call’d
to account in the very nick, the Mob would have speedily taken him into
their correction.

_Man._ Well, Sir, you hear what the Witness has said against you; will
you ask him any Questions?

_Lottery._ Only one; and leave the rest till I come to make my general
Defence. Sir, I desire to know whether you was not one that was turn’d
out upon the last Renewal of the Patent?

_Past._ No, Sir, I was not. You might have remember’d that I told you I
saw so much of your Falshood and Tricks, and so many innocent People
daily sacrific’d, to support a Society of lewd, debauch’d, impertinent,
and withal imperious Cannibals, that I thought it my best way to quit
your Fraternity, and pack off with that little I had got, and leave you
to manage your mathematical Balls, &c. by your self.

_Man._ I suppose, Sir, you will ask him no more Questions, and so we’ll
call another Witness.

_Lottery._ No, Sir, I have done with him.

_Man._ Call Squire _Frivolous_, the Counsellor: Sir, do you know _Squire
Lottery_, the Prisoner?

_Frivolous._ I have been acquainted with him several years, to my great
Cost and Damage. The first time I had the misfortune to know him, was at
an Act at _Oxford_ about twenty years ago; where among abundance of
other young Fools that he entic’d to sell their Books for Money to play
with him, &c. I was one.

_Man._ What, I hope, he was not so barbarous as to decoy the poor young
Gentlemen out of their Books?

_Frivolous._ Yes, out of every thing they had, and out of the College to
boot: For my own part I have reason to curse him, I’m sure; He flatter’d
me up with so many Shams and false Pretences, and deluded me with so
many chimerical Notions and cunning Assurances, and urg’d me so long
from one deceitful Project to another, till at last he had trickt me out
of all I had in the world, and then turn’d me over to the scorn and
laughter of my Friends and Acquaintance.

_Man._ Can you give the Bench any particular Names of Persons he has
ruin’d?

_Frivolous._ I have a Collection of Names in my Pocket, which I’m sure
he can’t object against, that have lost fourteen or fifteen thousand
Pound _per Annum_, within my own Knowledg and Acquaintance.

_Man._ That’s a round Sum: But, pray, Mr. _Frivolous_, for the
satisfaction of the Jury, mention a few of their Names.

_Frivolous._ I suppose, _Squire Lottery_, you must remember the Kentish
Squire in the Blue Coat, that you won the six hundred Pound _per Annum_
of, in less than five months. You remember the Lord’ Steward that lost
an Estate of his own of three hundred Pound _per Annum_, and run four
thousand Pound in Arrears to his Lord beside. You remember, I suppose,
the West-India Widow, that lost the Cargo of two Ships, valued at
fifteen hundred Pound, in less than a month. I know you can’t forget the
honest Lady at _St. James’s_, that sold all her Goods, Plate, and China,
for about seven hundred Pound, and paid it all away to you, as near as I
remember, in three mornings. I know you can’t forget the three
Merchants’ Daughters that play’d away their whole Fortunes, _viz._
fifteen hundred Pounds apiece in less than two months. You remember the
Silkman from _Ludgate-hill_; the young Draper in _Cornhil_; the Country
Parson; the Doctor of Physick’s Daughter; the Lady’s Woman; the
Merchant’s Apprentice; the Marine Captain; the Ensign of the Guards; the
Coffeeman’s Neece; the old Justice’s Nephew; and abundance of others,
which I have in my Catalogue, that you have cheated out of large Sums,
and utterly ruin’d.

_Lottery._ I desire that he may be ask’d, what it was that influenc’d
him at first to make such a Catalogue?

_Man._ He desires to know upon what account it was that you made this
Collection of Names?

_Frivolous._ I had once a design to have him call’d to an Account, and
forc’d to a Restitution; in which case I thought the Names of these
Persons might be of some use to me.

_Man._ What Method did you propose to your self to bring him to a
Restitution?

_Frivolous._ I had a Notion, that if I drew up the Case, and got it
recommended to the Honourable House of Commons, they would have thought
the Prisoner worth their correction: But this he got intelligence of,
and employ’d one of his Agents to make up the matter with me.

_Man._ What, I suppose you mean he brib’d you with a Sum of Money to
decline the Prosecution?

_Frivolous._ Truly you have hit of the very thing; he knew that I was
poor, and he was guilty, and so compounded with me for a few Guineas to
let the thing fall: And indeed, if I am not misinform’d, his Art of
Bribing, &c. has guarded him so long from the Punishments which the Laws
of the Land, and common Justice, have provided for such notorious
Offenders.

Other witnesses having been called, the arraigned defended himself as
follows:--

_Lottery._ Sir, I intend to spend as little of your time as I can: I
perceive, that, let me say what I will, you are prepar’d to over-rule
it, and so I’ll only say a few words, and call three or four Witnesses
to prove my reputation, and then leave the good Men and true of the
Jury, upon whose Verdict I must stand or fall, to use me as they shall
best judg the nature of my Case deserves.

I know, Gentlemen, the tide of Prejudice runs very fierce against me; so
that let me say what I will, I’m satisfy’d it will be all to very little
purpose; an ill Name to a Person in my condition is certain Death, which
indeed makes me a little more indifferent in making my defence.

But, Gentlemen, look upon me, I am the very Image of some of you, a
married Protestant; upon which account I’m confident I may rely upon a
little of your Justice, if not your Favour.

The Crimes I am charged with are indeed very great, and, what’s worse,
there’s some of ’em I can never expect to evince. But then, Gentlemen, I
hope you’l consider, that whatever I did, was purely in the prosecution
of my occupation; and you know withal what Authority I had for it; so
that if by chance, in this long tract of time, every thing should not be
so nicely conformable as you expect, I hope you’l take care to lay the
Saddle upon the right Horse.

You all know that Covetousness and Cheating are the inseparable
Companions of a Gamester; divide him from them, and he’s the most
insignificant Creature in Nature. And, Gentlemen, I appeal to your
selves, if a little useful lying and falshood be not (in some cases) not
only tolerable, but commendable. I dare say you will agree with me in
this, that if all the Knaves and Cheats of the Nation were call’d to the
Bar and executed, there would only be a few Fools left to defend the
Commonwealth.

But, Gentlemen, as I told you before, I won’t spend your time, and
therefore I’ll call my Witnesses. Call Captain _Quondam_.

_Cryer._ Call Capt. _Quondam_.

_Lottery._ Sir, I desire you would give the Court an account what you
know of me, as to Life and Conversation.

_Quondam._ I have known the Prisoner for several years, and have been
often in his company upon particular occasions and never saw any thing
that was rude or unhandsome by him.

_Man._ Pray, noble Captain, what Countryman are you?

_Quondam._ Sir, I am a West-Countryman.

_Man._ An English West-Country, or a _West-India_ Man? or what?

_Quondam._ I am a West-Countryman of his Majesty’s own Dominions, of the
Kingdom of _Ireland_, in the County of _Cork_, and Parish of _Durrus_ in
the Barony of _West-Carbury_, near the great Bogg of _Longuar_, Gent.

_Man._ You’re a West-Countryman with a Witness. And, pray, how long have
you been in _England_?

_Quondam._ Ever since the last year of my Soveraign Lord King _James_.

_Man._ And, pray, how long have you been a Captain?

_Quondam._ I was born so; my Father, my Grandfather, great Grandfather,
and most of my Kin, were all Captains before me.

_Man._ You say you have been often in the Prisoner’s Company; pray where
have you been in his Company, and upon what account?

_Quondam._ I have been in his Company at _Epsom_, _Tunbridge_,
_Lambeth_, _Islington_, and at several other places both in Town and
Country.

_Man._ Well, but you ha’n’t told what was the occasion that brought you
so oft into his Company.

_Quondam._ He desired me to go along with him to help him to divert and
entertain his Guests, especially the Ladies that us’d to visit him.

_Man._ I suppose you’re one of his Dependents: had you never no salary
from him?

_Quondam._ I have had several Favours from him, and I must own I love
him very well; and, by my Shoul, I believe he’s a very honest Man, and a
good Christian.

_Man._ Who’s your next evidence?

_Lottery._ I desire Mr. _Scamper_ may be call’d.

_Cry._ Call Mr. _Scamper_.

_Lottery._ Pray, Mr. _Scamper_, give the Court an Account what you know
of me, as to my manner of living and behaviour in the World.

_Scamper._ You know, _Squire Lottery_, your Acquaintance and mine is but
of a late Date; I never saw you till last _May_ at _Lambeth Wells_, and
then ’twas but by accident too.

After other witnesses called in his behalf, whose testimony, however,
tended to inculpate Squire “Royal Oak,” the evidence was summed up.

“Then the jury withdrew to consider of their verdict, and afterwards
they returned into the court, and the prisoner was brought again to the
bar and found guilty, according to the indictment, and afterwards
received sentence, together with Mr. _Auction_ and Dr. _Land-Bank_, who
were both tryed, convicted, and condemned; and their trials will be
published with all possible speed. FINIS.”

There is no reason to doubt, that the representations in the preceding
satire are substantially correct. Private and fallacious lotteries were
at this time become so general, not only in London, but in most other
great cities and towns of England, whereby the lower people and the
servants and children of good families were defrauded, that an act of
parliament was therefore passed 10 and 11 William III. c. 17, for
suppressing such lotteries; “even although they might be set up under
colour of patents or grants under the great seal. Which said grants or
patents,” says the preamble “are against the common good, welfare, and
peace of the kingdom, and are void and against law.” A penalty therefore
of five hundred pounds was laid on the proprietors of any such
lotteries, and of twenty pounds on every adventurer in them.
Notwithstanding this, the like disposition to fraud and gaining
prevailed again, till fresh laws were enacted for their
suppression.[441]

       *       *       *       *       *

It is observed, that if the lottery office keepers of the present
century could be credited, their adventurers enjoyed greater gaming
privileges than the world ever produced; and yet it is an indubitable
fact, that in the early state lotteries the advantages offered were
eminently superior to those of recent times.

The Post Boy of December 27 says, “We are informed that the
parliamentary lottery will be fixed in this manner:--150,000 tickets
will be delivered out at 10_l._ each ticket, making in all the sum of
1,500,000_l._ sterling; the principal whereof is to be sunk, the
parliament allowing nine per cent. interest for the whole during the
term of thirty-two years, which interest is to be divided as follows:
3750 tickets will be prizes from 1000_l._ to 5_l._ per annum during the
said thirty-two years; all the other tickets will be blanks, so that
there will be thirty-nine of these to one prize, but then each blank
ticket will be entitled to fourteen shillings a year for the term of
thirty-two years, which is better than an annuity for life at ten per
cent. over and above the chance of getting a prize.” Such was the
eagerness of the public in subscribing to the above profitable scheme,
that Mercers-hall was literally crowded, and the clerks were found
incompetent to receive the influx of names. 600,000_l._ was subscribed
January 21; and on the 28th of February the sum of 1,500,000_l._ was
completed.

       *       *       *       *       *

The rage for lotteries reigned uncontrolled; and the newspapers of the
day teemed with proposals issued by every ravenous adventurer who could
collect a few valuable articles; and from those, shopkeepers took the
hint, and goods of every description were converted into prizes, even
neckcloths, snuff-boxes, toothpick-cases, linen, muslin, and plate. The
prices of tickets were generally sixpence, a shilling, half a crown, &c.
At the latter end of the year just mentioned, the magistrates, being
alarmed, declared their intention of putting the act of William and Mary
in force, which levied a penalty of 500_l._ on the proprietor, and
20_l._ on each purchaser.

Matthew West, a goldsmith, of Clare-street, Clare-market, appears to
have been the man who first divided lottery tickets into shares. He
advertised, in 1712, that he had sold 100 tickets in the million and an
half lottery in twentieths, and purposed pursuing his plan, which was
well received.

The lottery for 1714 contained 50,000 tickets at 10_l._ each, with 6982
prizes and 43,018 blanks; two of the former were 10,000_l._, with one of
5, another of 4000_l._, a third of 3000_l._, and a fourth of 2000_l._,
five of 1000_l._, ten of 500_l._, twenty of 200_l._, fifty of 100_l._,
four hundred of 50_l._, and six thousand, four hundred, and ninety-one
of 20_l._

Besides the drawing for prizes and blanks, there was another for the
course of payment, and each 1000 tickets was called a course. The
payments to the receivers were on the 10th of November and 10th of
December, 1713. When the tickets were drawn, they were exchanged for
standing orders, and thus rendered assignable by endorsement; all the
blanks were repaid the 10_l._ per ticket at one payment, in the order
their course of payment happened to fall, and they bore an interest of
four per cent. from Michaelmas 1713. The prizes were payable in the same
manner: the first drawn ticket had 500_l._; the last 1000_l._ besides
the general chance; 35,000_l._ per annum was payable weekly from the
Exchequer to the paymaster for the discharge of the principal and
interest, and the whole funds of the civil list were chargeable for
thirty-two years for 35,000_l._ per annum.[442]

       *       *       *       *       *

One of the schemes which preceded the bubbles of 1720 was an
insurance-office for lottery tickets, opened at Mercers-hall; and
120,000_l._ was actually subscribed on the following terms: for every
ninety-six tickets insured, the proprietors agreed to allow to the
company (after the tickets were drawn) 16_s._ per ticket, and five per
cent. on such prizes as occurred to the ninety-six tickets, the company
returning the tickets, and in case the prizes did not amount to 288_l._
valuing the prizes at par; the company to make up the money 3_l._ for
every ticket. For every forty-eight tickets the proprietors agreed to
allow 19_s._ per ticket, and five per cent. on the prizes as above; the
company making up the tickets 144_l._ or 3_l._ per ticket, and so on
down to twelve tickets. The proprietors of the tickets to advance no
money for this security; but, when drawn, to allow as above; the tickets
to be deposited with the company, and placed by them under seal in the
bank of England; if not called for in ninety days after the drawing, to
be forfeited.[443]

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1712, gambling prevailed in smaller private and unlawful lotteries,
under the denomination of sales of gloves, fans, cards, plate, &c.; also
offices were opened for insurances on marriages, births, christenings,
services, &c. and daily advertisements thereof were published in the
newspapers. By an act of the tenth of queen Anne, keepers of these
lotteries and offices were subjected to a penalty of 500_l._ In 1716,
the spirit of adventure was excited by the sale of chances and parts of
chances of tickets, which occasioned parliament again to interfere: all
such practices, and all undertakings resembling lotteries, or founded on
the state lottery, were declared illegal, and prohibited under a penalty
of 100_l._ beyond the penalties previously enacted against private
lotteries.[444]


LUCKY NUMBERS.

The attention of “the Spectator” was directed to the lottery mania
prevailing at this period. One of its writers observing, on the
predilection for particular numbers, ranks it among the pastimes and
extravagancies of human reason, which is of so busy a nature, that it
will exert itself on the meanest trifles, and work even when it wants
materials. He instances, that when a man has a mind to adventure his
money in a lottery, every figure of it appears equally alluring, and as
likely to succeed as any of its fellows. They all of them have the same
pretensions to goodluck, stand upon the same foot of competition; and no
manner of reason can be given, why a man should prefer one to the other,
before the lottery is drawn. In this case therefore, caprice very often
acts in the place of reason, and forms to itself some groundless
imaginary motive, where real and substantial ones are wanting. I know a
well-meaning man that is very well pleased to risk his good fortune upon
the number 1711, because it is the year of our Lord. I am acquainted
with a tacker that would give a good deal for the number 134. On the
contrary, I have been told of a certain zealous dissenter, who being a
great enemy to popery, and believing that bad men are the most fortunate
in this world, will lay two to one on the number 666 against any other
number; because, says he, it is the number of the beast. Several would
prefer the number 12000 before any other, as it is the number of the
pounds in the great prize. In short, some are pleased to find their own
age in their number; some that they have got a number which makes a
pretty appearance in the cyphers; and others, because it is the same
number that succeeded in the last lottery. Each of these, upon no other
grounds, thinks he stands fairest for the great lot, and that he is
possessed of what may not be improperly called the _golden number_.

I remember among the advertisements in the “Post Boy” of September the
27th, I was surprised to see the following one:

  _This is to give notice, that ten shillings over and above the
  market-price will be given for the ticket in the 1500000l. Lottery_,
  N^{o} 132, _by Nath. Cliff, at the Bible and Three Crowns in
  Cheapside_.

This advertisement has given great matter of speculation to coffee-house
theorists. Mr. Cliff’s principles and conversation have been canvassed
upon this occasion, and various conjectures made, why he should thus set
his heart upon N^{o} 132. I have examined all the powers in those
numbers, broken them into fractions, extracted the square and cube root,
divided and multiplied them all ways, but could not arrive at the secret
till about three days’ ago, when I received the following letter from an
unknown hand, by which I find that Mr. Nathaniel Cliff is only the
agent, and not the principal, in this advertisement.

  “Mr. Spectator,

“I am the person that lately advertised I would give ten shillings more
than the current price for the ticket N^{o} 132 in the lottery now
drawing; which is a secret I have communicated to some friends, who
rally me incessantly upon that account. You must know I have but one
ticket, for which reason, and a certain dream I have lately had more
than once, I was resolved it should be the number I most approved. I am
so positive I have pitched upon the great lot, that I could almost lay
all I am worth of it. My visions are so frequent and strong upon this
occasion, that I have not only possessed the lot, but disposed of the
money which in all probability it will sell for. This morning, in
particular, I set up an equipage which I look upon to be the gayest in
the town; the liveries are very rich, but not gaudy. I should be very
glad to see a speculation or two upon lottery subjects, in which you
would oblige all people concerned, and in particular

  “Your most humble servant,

  “George Gosling.”

“P.S. Dear Spec, if I get the 12000_l._ I’ll make thee a handsome
present.”

After having wished my correspondent good luck, and thanked him for his
intended kindness, I shall for this time dismiss the subject of the
lottery, and only observe, that the greatest part of mankind are in some
degree guilty of my friend Gosling’s extravagance. We are apt to rely
upon future prospects, and become really expensive while we are only
rich in possibility. We live up to our expectations, not to our
possessions, and make a figure proportionable to what we may be, not
what we are. We outrun our present income, as not doubting to disburse
ourselves out of the profits of some future place, project, or reversion
that we have in view. It is through this temper of mind, which is so
common among us, that we see tradesmen break, who have met with no
misfortunes in their business; and men of estates reduced to poverty,
who have never suffered from losses or repairs, tenants, taxes, or
law-suits. In short, it is this foolish sanguine temper, this depending
upon contingent futurities, that occasions romantic generosity,
chimerical grandeur, senseless ostentation, and generally ends in
beggary and ruin. The man who will live above his present circumstances
is in great danger of living in a little time much beneath them, or, as
the _Italian_ proverb runs, the man who lives by hope will die by
hunger.

It should be an indispensable rule in life, to contract our desires to
our present condition, and whatever may be our expectations, to live
within the compass of what we actually possess. It will be time enough
to enjoy an estate when it comes into our hands; but if we anticipate
our good fortune, we shall lose the pleasure of it when it arrives, and
may possibly never possess what we have so foolishly counted upon.[445]


[Illustration: ~The Lottery Wheel, 1826.~]

This engraving is slipped on here for the sake of readers who are fond
of _cuts_, rather than as an illustration of any thing immediately
preceding. An explanation of it will occur in the ensuing sheet, with
several amusing prints relating to the present subject.


[Illustration: ~Drawing Prizes.~]

In “_The Examiner_”[446] there is an article on Lotteries by Mr. George
Smeeton, of Bermondsey: wherein he says, “I am glad to see that Mr. Hone
has taken up the subject in his _Every-Day Book_, by giving us a view of
the drawing of the lottery, 1751; and this month (October) I hope he
will treat us with a continuation of it. The print by N. Parr, in six
compartments, entitled _Les Divertissements de la Loterie_, is worthy of
his attention: it is a lively and true picture of the folly,
infatuation, and roguery of the times. If he has not the print (which is
rather scarce) I can furnish him with it out of my portfolio.” Mr.
Smeeton has obligingly communicated the loan of his engraving, from
whence the representation on this page has been selected. The original
print, designed by J. Marchant, drawn by H. Gravelot, and engraved by
Parr, was “published by E. Ryland, in Ave Mary-lane,” in the year 17--
hundred odd; the scissars having snipped away from this copy of the
engraving the two figures which particularized the year, it cannot be
specified, though from the costume it appears to have been in the reign
of George II.

Parr’s print is in six compartments: the four corner ones represent, 1.
“Good Luck--£1000 prize;” a scene of rejoicing at the news. 2. “Bad
Luck--what, all blanks?” a scene of social disturbance. 3. “Oh--let
Fortune be kind;” the desires of a female party in conference with an
old woman, who divines by coffee-grounds. 4. “Dear Doctor! consult the
stars;” another female party waiting on a fortune-teller for a cast of
his office. The middle compartment at the bottom has a view of
“Exchange-alley,” with its frequenters, in high business. The middle
compartment, above it, is the drawing of the lottery in the view now
placed before the reader, wherein it may be perceived that the female
visitants are pewed off on one side and the men on the other; and that
the pickpockets dextrously exercise their vocation among the promiscuous
crowd at the moment when the drawing of a thousand pound prize excites a
strong interest, and a female attracts attention by proclaiming herself
the holder of the lucky “No. 765.”

To this eager display of the ticket by the fortunate lady, a
representation of a scene at the drawing of “the very last lottery that
will ever be drawn in England” might be a collateral illustration.


THE UNFORTUNATE LADY.

On the 2d of November, 1826, a lady named Free, who had come up from the
country to try her fortune in the lottery, complained to the Lord Mayor,
at the Mansion-house, that she had been deprived of her property, the
sixteenth share of a 30,000_l._ prize, by the misconduct of those
engaged in conducting the drawing. She stated, that she chose the ticket
No. 17,092.

The _Lord Mayor_.--You had some particular reason, then, for selecting
that number?

The _Complainant_ replied, it was true, she had; she wished to have a
ticket with the number of the year in which she was born, and finding
that she could not get that precise number, she took one of 17,000,
instead of 1700, as the most fortunate approach. So indeed it turned out
to be; for she was sitting in the hall where the lottery was drawn, and
heard her number distinctly cried out as one of the 30,000_l._ prizes,
and with her own eyes she distinctly saw the officer stamp it.
Nevertheless, another ticket had been returned as the prize.

The _Lord Mayor_ doubted, from the manner in which the tickets were well
known to be drawn, whether the complainant’s anxiety had not made her
mistake a similar number for her own.

The _Complainant_.--“Oh no, my lord; it is impossible that I can be
mistaken, though other people say I am. I shall not give up my claim, on
the word of lottery-office clerks. If there’s any mistake, it is on
their part; I trust to my own _senses_.”

The _Lord Mayor_ observed, that there was scarcely any trusting even to
the “senses” on such occasions; and asked her, whether she did not
almost feel the money in her pockets at the very time she fancied she
heard her number announced?

The _Complainant_ assured his lordship, that she heard the announcement
as calmly as could be expected, and that she by no means fainted away.
She certainly made sure of having the property; she sat in the hall, and
went out when the other expectants came away.

Mr. Cope, the marshal, who stated that he was in attendance officially
at the drawing, to keep the peace, declared that he heard all the
fortunate numbers announced, and he was sorry to be compelled to state
his conviction that this belonging to the lady was not one of them.

The _Lord Mayor_ said, he was afraid the complainant had deceived
herself. He dismissed the application, recommending her to go to the
stamp-office, and apply to the commissioners, who would do any thing
except pay the money to satisfy her.[447]

In allusion to the lady’s name, and his decision on her case, his
lordship is said to have observed on her departure, “not Free and
_Easy_.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Reverting to a former period, for the sake of including some remarkable
notices of lotteries adduced by Mr. Smeeton, we find him saying, on the
authority of the “London Gazette,” May 17, 1688, that, besides the
lottery at the Vere-street theatre, “Ogilby, the better to carry on his
_Britannia_, had a lottery of books at _Garraway’s Coffee-house_, in
‘Change-alley.”

Mr. Smeeton has the following three paragraphs:--

Lotteries of various kinds seem to have been very general about this
period; indeed so much so, that government, issued a notice in the
_London Gazette_, Sept. 27, 1683, to prevent the drawing of any
lotteries (and especially a newly-invented lottery, under the name of
the riffling, or raffling lottery) except those under his majesty’s
letters patent for thirteen years, granted to persons for
their sufferings, and have their seal of office with this
inscription--‘_Meliora Designavi_.’

In 1683, prince Rupert dying rather poor, a plan was devised to “raise
the wind” by disposing of all his jewels; but as the public were not
satisfied with the mode of drawing the lotteries, on account of the many
cheats practised on them, they would not listen to any proposals, until
the _king himself_ guaranteed to see that all was fair, and also, that
Mr. Francis Child, the goldsmith, at Temple-bar, London, would be
answerable for their several adventures; as appears by the _London
Gazette_, Oct. 1, 1683:--“These are to give notice, that the jewels of
his late royal highness prince Rupert have been particularly valued and
appraised by Mr. Isaac Legouch, Mr. Christopher Rosse, and Mr. Richard
Beauvoir, jewellers, the whole amounting to twenty thousand pounds, and
will be sold by way of lottery, each lot to be five pounds. The biggest
prize will be a great pearl necklace, valued at 8,000_l._, and none less
than 100_l._ A printed particular of the said appraisement, with their
divisions into lots, will be delivered gratis, by Mr. Francis Child, at
Temple-bar, London, into whose hands such as are willing to be
adventurers are desired to pay their money, on or before the first day
of November next. As soon as the whole sum is paid in, a short day will
be appointed (which, it is hoped, will be before Christmas) and notified
in the _Gazette_, for the drawing thereof, which will be done in his
majesty’s presence, who is pleased to declare, that _he himself will see
all the prizes put in amongst the blanks_, and that the whole will be
managed with equity and fairness, nothing being intended but the sale of
the said jewels at a moderate value. And it is further notified, for the
satisfaction of all as shall be adventurers, that the said Mr. Child
shall and will stand obliged to each of them for their several
adventures. And that each adventurer shall receive their money back if
the said lottery be not drawn and finished before the first day of
February next.”--Mr. Child was the first regular banker: he began
business soon after the Restoration, and received the honour of
knighthood. He lived in Fleet-street, where the shop still continues in
a state of the highest respectability. A subsequent notice says, “that
the king will probably, tomorrow, in the Banquetting-house, see all the
blanks told over, that they may not exceed their number; and that the
papers on which the prizes are to be written shall be rolled up in his
presence; and that a child, appointed either by his majesty or the
adventurers, shall draw the prizes.”--What would be said now, if his
present majesty were to be employed in sorting, folding, and counting
the blanks and prizes in the present lottery?

About 1709, there was the _Greenwich Hospital Adventure_, sanctioned by
an act of parliament, which the managers describe as “liable to none of
the objections made against other lotteries, _as to the fairness_ of the
drawing, it not being possible there should be any deceit in it, _as it
has been suspected in others_.”--Likewise there was Mr. Sydenham’s _Land
Lottery_, who declared it was “found very difficult and troublesome for
the adventurers for to search and find out what prizes they have come up
in their number-tickets, _from the badness of the print_, the _many
errors in them_, and the _great quantity of prizes_.”--The
_Twelve-penny_, or _Nonsuch_, and the _Fortunatus_ lotteries, also
flourished at the commencement of the eighteenth century.[448]


LOTTERY OF DEER.

In May, 1715, the proprietors of Sion gardens advertised the following
singular method of selling deer from their park. They appointed the
afternoons of Mondays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, for killing those
animals; when the public were admitted at one shilling each to see the
operation, or they might purchase tickets from four to ten shillings,
which entitled them, it is supposed, by way of _lottery_, to different
parts of the beast,--as they say the quantity killed was to be divided
into sixteen lots, and the first choice to be governed by the numbers on
the tickets: a ten shilling ticket was entitled to a fillet; eight, a
shoulder; seven, a loin, &c. If the full price of the deer was not
received on a given day, the keeper held the money till that sum was
obtained. They offered to sell whole deer, and to purchase as many as
might be offered.[449]


HARBURGH LOTTERY.

In 1723, the resentment of the house of commons was directed against
the scheme of a lottery to be drawn at Harburgh, a town of Hanover on
the Elbe, opposite Hamburgh, in the king’s German dominions. A committee
inquired into this and other lotteries at that time on foot in London.
The scheme pretended to raise a subscription for maintaining a trade
between Great Britain and the king’s territories on the Elbe. It was a
mysterious scene of iniquity, which the committee, with all their
penetration, could not fully discover; but they reported, that it was an
infamous, fraudulent undertaking, whereby many unwary persons had been
drawn in, to their great loss: that the manner of carrying it on had
been a manifest violation of the laws of the kingdom: that the managers
and agents of this lottery had, without any authority, made use of his
majesty’s royal name to countenance the infamous project, and induce his
majesty’s subjects to engage or be concerned therein. A bill was brought
in to suppress this lottery, and to oblige its managers to make
restitution of the money they had received from the contributors. At the
same time the house resolved, That John lord viscount Barrington had
been notoriously guilty of promoting, abetting, and carrying on the
fraudulent undertaking; for which offence he should be expelled the
house.[450]


BANK CLERKS’ FINESSE.

On the 31st of August, 1731, a scene was presented which strongly marks
the infatuation and ignorance of lottery adventurers. The tickets for
the State Lottery were delivered out to the subscribers at the Bank of
England; when the crowd becoming so great as to obstruct the clerks,
they told them, “We deliver blanks to-day, but to-morrow we shall
deliver prizes;” upon which many, who were by no means for blanks,
retired, and by this bold stratagem the clerks obtained room to proceed
in their business. In this lottery “her majesty presented his royal
highness the duke with ten tickets.”[451]


LOVE, DEATH, AND THE LOTTERY.

Early in the reign of George II., the footman of a lady of quality,
under the absurd infatuation of a dream, disposed of the savings of the
last twenty years of his life in two lottery tickets, which proving
blanks, after a few melancholy days, he put an end to his life. In his
box was found the following plan of the manner in which he should spend
the five thousand pound prize, which his mistress preserved as a
curiosity:--

“As soon as I have received the money, I will marry Grace Towers; but,
as she has been cross and coy, I will use her as a servant. Every
morning she shall get me a mug of strong beer, with a toast, nutmeg, and
sugar in it; then I will sleep till ten, after which I will have a large
sack posset. My dinner shall be on table by one, and never without a
good pudding. I will have a stock of wine and brandy laid in. About five
in the afternoon I will have tarts and jellies, and a gallon bowl of
punch; at ten, a hot supper of two dishes. If I am in a good-humour, and
Grace _behaves herself_, she shall sit down with me. To bed about
twelve.”[452]


FIELDING’S FARCE.

In 1731, Henry Fielding wrote a farce for Drury-lane Theatre, called
“The Lottery,” to which, in 1732, he added a new scene. This pleasant
representation of characters usually influenced to speculate in such
schemes, was acted with considerable success, especially about the time
when the lottery was drawn at Guildhall, and may well be conceived as
calculated to abate the popular furor. It opens with a lottery-office
keeper--

_Mr._ Stocks, _alone_.

AIR.

    A Lottery is a Taxation,
    Upon all the Fools in Creation;
        And, Heaven be prais’d,
        It is easily rais’d,
    Credulity’s always in Fashion:
        For Folly’s a Fund
        Will never lose Ground,
    While Fools are so rife in the Nation.

    [_Knocking without._

  _Enter_ 1 Buyer.

  _1 Buy._ Is not this a House where People buy _Lottery Tickets_?

  _Stoc._ Yes, Sir--I believe I can furnish you with as good Tickets as
  any one.

  _1 Buy._ I suppose, Sir, ’tis all one to you what Number a Man fixes
  on.

  _Stoc._ Any of my Numbers.

  _1 Buy._ Because I would be glad to have it, Sir, the Number of my own
  Years, or my Wife’s; or, if I cou’d not have either of those, I wou’d
  be glad to have it the Number of my Mother’s.

  _Stoc._ Ay, or suppose, now, it was the Number of your Grandmother’s?

  _1 Buy._ No, no! She has no Luck in Lotteries: She had a whole Ticket
  once, and got but fifty Pounds by it.

  _Stoc._ A very unfortunate Person, truly. Sir, my Clerk will furnish
  you, if you’ll walk that way up to the office. Ha, ha, ha!--There’s
  one 10,000_l._ got!--What an abundance of imaginary rich men will one
  month reduce to their former Poverty. [_Knocking without._] Come in.

  _Enter_ 2 Buyer.

  _2 Buy._ Does not your Worship let Horses, Sir?

  _Stoc._ Ay, Friend.

  _2 Buy._ I have got a little Money by driving a Hackney-Coach, and I
  intend to ride it out in the Lottery.

  _Stoc._ You are in the right, it is the way to drive your own Coach.

  _2 Buy._ I don’t know, Sir, that--but I am willing to be in
  _Fortune’s_ way, as the saying is.

  _Stoc._ You are a wise Man, and it is not impossible but you may be a
  rich one--’tis not above--no matter, how many to one, but that you are
  this Night worth 10,000_l._

  _2 Buy._ An belike you, Sir, I wou’d willingly ride upon the Number of
  my Coach.

  _Stoc._ Mr. _Trick_, let that Gentleman the Number of his
  Coach--[_Aside._] No matter whether we have it, or no.--As the
  Gentleman is riding to a Castle in the Air, an airy Horse is the
  properest to carry him. [_Knocking hard without._] Heyday! this is
  some Person of Quality, by the Impudence of the Footman.

  _Enter_ Lady.

  _Lady._ Your Servant, Mr. _Stocks_.

  _Stoc._ I am your Ladyship’s most obedient Servant.

  _Lady._ I am come to buy some Tickets, and hire some Horses, Mr.
  _Stocks_--I intend to have twenty Tickets, and ten Horses every Day.

  _Stoc._ By which, if your Ladyship has any Luck, you may very easily
  get 30 or 40,000_l._

  _Lady._ Please to look at those Jewels, Sir--they cost my Lord upwards
  of 6000_l._--I intend to lay out what you will lend upon ’em.

  [_Knocking without._

  _Stoc._ If your Ladyship pleases to walk up into the Dining-Room, I’ll
  wait on you in a Moment.

  [_Chloe, a lady, holding an undrawn Lottery Ticket, which, from what a
  fortune-teller told her, what she saw in a coffee dish, and what she
  dreamt every night, she is confident would come up a prize of ten
  thousand pounds, desires to consult Mr. Stocks as to how she should
  lay out the money._]

  _Enter_ Stocks.

  _Stoc._ I had the Honour of receiving your Commands, Madam.

  _Chloe._ Sir, your humble Servant--Your Name is Mr. _Stocks_, I
  suppose.

  _Stoc._ So I am call’d in the Alley, Madam; a Name, tho’ I say it,
  which wou’d be as well receiv’d at the Bottom of a Piece of Paper, as
  any He’s in the Kingdom. But if I mistake not, Madam, you wou’d be
  instructed how to dispose of 10,000_l._

  _Chloe._ I wou’d so, Sir.

  _Stoc._ Why, Madam, you know, at present, Publick Interest is very
  low, and private Securities very difficult to get--and I am sorry to
  say, I am afraid there are some in the Alley who are not the honestest
  Men in the Kingdom. In short, there is one way to dispose of Money
  with Safety and Advantage, and that is--to put it into the _Charitable
  Corporation_.

  _Chloe._ The _Charitable Corporation_! pray what is that?

  _Stoc._ That is, Madam, a method, invented by some very wise Men, by
  which the Rich may be charitable to the Poor, and be Money in Pocket
  by it.


THE CHARITABLE CORPORATION.

This company, erected in 1707, professed to lend money at legal interest
to the poor upon small pledges; and to persons of better rank upon
security of goods impawned. Their capital, at first limited to £30,000,
was by licenses from the crown increased to £600,000, though their
charter was never confirmed by act of parliament. In 1731, George
Robinson, esquire, member for Marlow, the cashier, and John Thompson,
warehouse-keeper of the corporation, disappeared in one day. The alarmed
proprietors held several general courts, and appointed a committee to
inspect their affairs, who reported, that for a capital of above
£500,000 no equivalent was found; inasmuch as their effects did not
amount to the value of £30,000, the remainder having been embezzled. The
proprietors, in a petition to the house of commons, represented that, by
a notorious breach of trust, the corporation had been defrauded of the
greatest part of their capital; and that many of the petitioners were
reduced to the utmost misery and distress: they therefore prayed
parliament to inquire into the state of the corporation, and the conduct
of their managers, and extend relief to the petitioners. On this
petition a secret committee was appointed, who soon discovered a most
iniquitous scene of fraud, perpetrated by Robinson and Thompson, in
concert with some of the directors, for embezzling the capital, and
cheating the proprietors. Many persons of rank and quality were
concerned in this infamous conspiracy. Sir Robert Sutton and sir
Archibald Grant were expelled the house of commons, as having had a
considerable share in those fraudulent practices, and a bill was brought
in to restrain them and other delinquents from leaving the kingdom, or
alienating their effects.[453] In 1733, parliament granted a lottery in
behalf of the sufferers. On the 1st of August in that year, books were
opened at the bank to receive, from those who had given in their names,
the first payment of one pound per ticket in the “Lottery for the relief
of the Charitable Corporation;”[454] and in 1734 “it was distributed
among them, amounting to nine shillings and ninepence in the pound on
their loss.”[455]

       *       *       *       *       *

The “London Journal” of October 30, 1731, observing on the general
disposition to adventure says:--

The _natural life_ of man is _labour or business_; riches is an
_unnatural_ state; and therefore generally a _state of misery_. Life,
which is a drug in the hands of _idle men_, never hangs heavily on the
hands of merchants and tradesmen, who judiciously divide their time
between the city and country.

This is so true, that a wise man would never leave his children so much
money as to put them _beyond industry_; for that is too often putting
them _beyond happiness_. The _heaping up riches_ for posterity is,
generally speaking, _heaping up destruction_; and entailing of _large
estates_, entailing _vice and misery_.

These thoughts were occasioned by the present _state lottery_; which
plainly discovers that the people would run into the excesses of the
_South Sea_ year, had they the same opportunities. The spring and source
of this _unreasonable passion_, is the _luxury of the age_. _Tradesmen_
commence gentlemen and _men of pleasure_, when they should be _men of
business_; and _begin_ where they should _end_. This sets them a madding
after _lotteries_; business is neglected, and poverty, vice, and misery
spread among the people. It is hoped that the _Parliament_ will never
come into another _lottery_. All other gaming should be also
discouraged. Who but laments that unfortunate young lady at the _Bath_,
who was ruined by gaming, and rather than submit to a _mean dependance_,
thought it best to resign her life?[456]

The tone of dissuasion from lotteries and gambling in the year 1731,
prevails through the writings of the different persons who opposed such
schemes and practices. The story of the “unfortunate young lady at the
Bath, who was ruined by gaming,” referred to in the last paragraph, and
already related in this work, is exceedingly affecting.


WESTMINSTER BRIDGE LOTTERY.

In the 9th year of George II. parliament passed an act for building this
bridge by a lottery, and the following scheme was issued to the
public:--

  LOTTERY 1736, _for raising 100000l. for building a Bridge at_
  Westminster, _consisting of 125000 Tickets, at 5l. each_.

  Prizes   1 -- of -- 20000_l._ -- is --  20000_l._
           2 -------- 10000     --------  20000
           3 --------  5000     --------  15000
          10 --------  3000     --------  30000
          40 --------  1000     --------  40000
          60 --------   500     --------  30000
         100 --------   200     --------  20000
         200 --------   100     --------  20000
         400 --------    50     --------  20000
        1000 --------    20     --------  20000
       28800 --------    10     -------- 288000
       -----                             ------
       30616 Prizes, amounting to -- --  523000
       94384 Blanks.
               First Drawn -- -- -- --     1000
               Last Drawn  -- -- -- --     1000
      ------                             ------
      125000                             525000
      ------                             ------

  The Prizes to be paid at the Bank in 40 Days after Drawing, without
  Deduction. _N.B._ _There is little more than Three_ Blanks _to a_
  Prize.[457]

Parliament granted successive lotteries for the building and completion
of Westminster-bridge.


AN ORGAN LOTTERY.

In 1737, Horace Walpole (Lord Orford) says, “I am now in pursuit of
getting the finest piece of music that ever was heard; it is a thing
that will play eight tunes. Handel and all the great musicians say, that
it is beyond any thing they can do; and this may be performed by the
most ignorant person; and when you are weary of those eight tunes, you
may have them changed for any other that you like. This I think much
better than going to an Italian opera, or an assembly. This performance
has been lately put into a _Lottery_, and all the royal family chose to
have a great many tickets, rather than to buy it, the price being I
think 1000_l._, infinitely a less sum than some bishopricks have been
sold for. And a gentleman won it, who I am in hopes will sell it, and if
he will, I will buy it, for I cannot live to have another made, and I
will carry it into the country with me.”

       *       *       *       *       *

In the State Lottery of 1739, tickets, chances, and shares were “bought
and sold by Richard Shergold, printer to the honourable the
commissioners of the Lottery, at his office at the Union Coffee-house
over and against the Royal Exchange, Cornhill.” He advertised, that he
kept numerical books during the drawing, and a book wherein buyers might
register their numbers at sixpence each; that 15 _per cent. was to be
deducted_ out of the prizes, which were to be paid at the bank in fifty
days after the drawing was finished; and that “schemes in French and
English” were given gratis.[458]

The per centage to be deducted from the prizes in this lottery
occasioned the following

EPIGRAM.

    This lottery can never thrive,
      Was broker heard to say,
    For who but fools will ever give
      _Fifteen per cent_ to play.

    A sage, with his accustomed grin,
      Replies, I’ll stake my doom,
    That if but half the fools come in
      The wise will find no room.[459]


LOTTERY AT STATIONERS’ HALL.

On the 23d of November, 1741, “the drawing of the Bridge Lottery began
at _Stationers’ Hall_.--_The Craftsman_ of the 28th says, that every
100,000_l._ laid out in a lottery puts a stop to the circulation of at
least 300,000_l._, and occasions almost a total suppression of
trade.”[460]

       *       *       *       *       *

In June, 1743, “the price of lottery tickets having risen from 10_l._ to
11_l._ 10_s._ some persons, who probably wanted to purchase, published a
hint to the _unwary_ adventurers, that they gamed at 50 _per cent._
loss; paying, at that price, 2_s._ 6_d._ to play for 5_s._; the money
played for being only three pound, besides discount and
deductions.”[461]


TICKET STUCK IN THE WHEEL.

On the 5th of January, 1774, at the conclusion of drawing the State
Lottery at Guildhall, No. 11,053, as the last drawn ticket, was declared
to be entitled to the 1000_l._, and was so printed in the paper of
benefits by order of the commissioners. It was besides a prize of
100_l._ But after the wheels were carried back to Whitehall and there
opened, the ticket No. 72,248 was found _sticking in a crevice_ of the
wheel. And, being the next drawn ticket after all the prizes were drawn,
was advertised by the commissioners’ order as entitled to the 1000_l._,
as the _last drawn_ ticket: “which affair made a great deal of
noise.”[462]


A PEER’S SUBSTITUTE FOR LOTTERIES.

On the bill, for a lottery to succeed the preceding, being brought into
the house of lords, a peer said, that such measures always were censured
by those that saw their nature and their tendency. “They have been
considered as legal cheats, by which the ignorant and the rash are
defrauded, and the subtle and avaricious often enriched. They have been
allowed to divert the people from trade, and to alienate them from
useful industry. A man who is uneasy in his circumstances, and idle in
his disposition, collects the remains of his fortune, and buys tickets
in a lottery, retires from business, indulges himself in laziness, and
waits, in some obscure place, the event of his adventure. Another,
instead of employing his stock in a shop or a warehouse, rents a garret
in a private street, and make it his business, by false intelligence,
and chimerical alarms, to raise and sink the price of tickets
alternately, and takes advantage of the lies which he has himself
invented. If I, my lords, might presume to recommend to our ministers
the most probable method of raising a large sum for the payment of the
troops of the electorate, I should, instead of the tax and lottery now
proposed, advise them to establish a certain number of licensed
wheel-barrows, on which the laudable trade of thimble and button might
be carried on for the support of the war, and shoe-boys might contribute
to the defence of the house of _Austria_, by raffling for apples.”


CHANCES OF TICKETS.

The State Lottery of 1751 seems to have encountered considerable
opposition. There is a discouraging notice in the “Gentleman’s Magazine”
on the 4th of July in that year, that “those inclined to become
adventurers in the present lottery were cautioned in the papers to wait
some time before they purchased tickets, whereby the jobbers would be
disappointed of their market, and obliged to sell at a lower price. At
the present rate of tickets the adventurer plays at 35 per cent. loss.”

In the next month, August, the “London Magazine” exhibited the following
computation.

IN THE LOTTERY 1751, IT IS

  69998 to     2 or 34999 to 1 against a £10000 prize.
  69994 to     6 or 11665 to 1 against a   5000 or upwards.
  69989 to    11 or  6363 to 1 against a   3000
  69981 to    19 or  3683 to 1 against a   2000
  69961 to    39 or  1794 to 1 against a   1000
  69920 to    80 or   874 to 1 against a    500
  69720 to   280 or   249 to 1 against a    100
  69300 to   700 or    99 to 1 against a     50
  60000 to 10000 or     6 to 1 against a     20 or any prize.

The writer says, I would beg the favour of all gentlemen, tradesmen, and
others, to take the pains to explain to such as any way depend upon
their judgment, that one must buy no less than seven tickets to have an
even chance for any prize at all; that with only one ticket, it is six
to one, and with half a ticket, twelve to one against any prize; and
ninety-nine or a hundred to one that the prize, if it comes, will not be
above fifty pounds; and no less than thirty-five thousand to one that
the owner of a single ticket will not obtain one of the greatest prizes.
No lottery is proper for persons of very small fortunes, to whom the
loss of five or six pounds is of great consequence, besides the
disturbance of their minds; much less is it advisable or desirable for
either poor or rich to contribute to the exorbitant tax of more than two
hundred thousand pounds, which the first engrossers of lottery tickets,
and the brokers and dealers strive to raise, out of the pockets of the
poor chiefly, and the silly rich partly, by artfully enhancing the price
of tickets above the original cost.

The prices of tickets in this lottery was ten pounds. On their rise a
Mr. Holland publicly offered to lay four hundred guineas, that four
hundred tickets, when drawn, did not amount to nine pounds fifteen
shillings on an average, prizes and blanks; his advertisement was never
answered.

These animadversions on the scheme, and the resistance offered to the
endeavours of the brokers and dealers to effect a rise in the price of
tickets, appear, from the following lines published in October, to have
been to a certain degree successful--

A NEW SONG

_From ‘Change-alley, occasioned by a stagnation of the sale of Lottery
Tickets._

    While guineas were plenty, we thought we might rise,
    Nor dreamt of a magpye to pick out our eyes;
    ’Twas twelve would have satisfy’d all our desire,
    Tho’ perhaps without pain we might see them mount higher.
                            Derry down, down, down derry, &c.

    How sweet were the pickings we formerly gain’d,
    From whence our fine daughters their fortunes obtain’d!
    In our coaches can roll, at the public can smile,
    Whose follies reward all our labour and toil.
                                              Derry down, &c.

    Then let them spin out their fine scheme as they will,
    No horseshoe nor magpye shall baffle our skill;
    In triumph we’ll ride, and, in spite of the rout,
    Our point we’ll obtain without wheeling about.
                                              Derry down, &c.

    Tho’ sturdy these beggars, yet weak are their brains;
    Who offer to check us, must smart for their pains;
    In concert united, we’ll laugh at the tribe,
    Who play off their engines to damp all our pride.
                                              Derry down, &c.

    Let Holland no longer appear with his brags,
    His four hundred guineas keep safe in his bags,
    Nor think we’re such fools to risque any thing down,
    By way of a wager to humour the town.
                                         Derry down, &c.[463]

       *       *       *       *       *

On the 11th of the next month, November, the drawing of the State
Lottery began, when, notwithstanding the united efforts of several
societies and public-spirited gentlemen to check the exorbitancy of the
ticket-mongers, the price rose to sixteen guineas just before drawing.
All means were tried to cure this infatuation by writing and
advertising; particularly on the first day of drawing, it was publicly
averred, that near eight thousand tickets were in the South Sea House,
and upwards of thirty thousand pawned at bankers, &c. that nine out of
ten of the ticket-holders were not able to go into the wheel; and that
not one of them durst stand the drawing above six days. It was also
demonstrated in the clearest manner, that to have an even chance for any
prize a person must have seven tickets; that with only one ticket it was
six to one; and ninety-nine to one that the prize, if it came, would not
be above fifty pounds, and no less than thirty-five thousand to one that
the owner of a single ticket would not obtain one of the greatest
prizes.--Yet, notwithstanding these and other precautions, people still
suffered themselves to be deluded, and the monied men arrogantly
triumphed.[464]


A LOTTERY JOB IN IRELAND.

In August, 1752, a lottery was set on foot at Dublin, under the pretext
of raising 13,700_l._ for rebuilding Essex-bridge, and other public and
charitable uses. There were to be 100,000 tickets, at a guinea each.
The lords justices of Ireland issued an order to suppress this lottery.
The measure occasioned a great uproar in Dublin; for it appears, that
the tickets bore a premium, and that though the original subscribers
were to have their money returned, the buyers at the advanced price
would lose the advance. Every purchaser of a single ticket in this
illegal lottery incurred a penalty of 50_l._ for each offence, and the
seller 500_l._, one third of which went to the informer, a third to the
king, and the other third to the poor of the parish; besides which, the
offenders were subject to a year’s close imprisonment in the county
gaol.[465]


LEHEUP’S FRAUD.

To prevent the monopoly of tickets in the State Lottery, it had been
enacted, that persons charged with the delivery of tickets should not
sell more than twenty to one person. This provision was evaded by
pretended lists, which defeated the object of parliament and injured
public credit, insomuch that, in 1754, more tickets were subscribed for
than the holders of the lists had cash to purchase, and there was a
deficiency in the first payment. The mischief and notoriety of these
practices occasioned the house of commons to prosecute an inquiry into
the circumstances, which, though opposed by a scandalous cabal, who
endeavoured to screen the delinquents, ended in a report by the
committee, that Peter Leheup, esq. had privately disposed of a great
number of tickets before the office was opened to which the public were
directed by an advertisement to apply; that he also delivered great
numbers to particular persons, upon lists of names which he knew to be
fictitious; and that, in particular, Sampson Gideon became proprietor of
more than six thousand, which he sold at a premium. Upon report of these
and other illegal acts, the house resolved that Leheup was guilty of a
violation of the act, and a breach of trust, and presented an address to
his majesty, praying that he would direct the attorney-general to
prosecute him in the most effectual manner for his offences.

An information was accordingly filed, and, on a trial at bar in the
court of king’s bench, Leheup, as one of the receivers of the last
lottery of 300,000_l._, was found guilty: 1. Of receiving subscriptions
before the day and hour advertised; 2. Of permitting the subscribers to
use different names to cover an excess of twenty tickets; and 3. Of
disposing of the tickets which had been bespoke and not claimed, or were
double charged, instead of returning them to the managers. In Trinity
term, Leheup was brought up for judgment, and fined 1000_l._, which he
paid in court. As he had amassed forty times that sum by his frauds, the
lenity of the sentence was the subject of severe remark.[466]


LOTTERY INSANITY.

November 5, 1757, Mr. Keys, late clerk to Cotton and Co., who had
absented himself ever since the 7th of October, the day the 10,000_l._
was drawn in the lottery, (supposed to be his property,) was found in
the streets raving mad, having been robbed of his pocket-book and
ticket.[467]

       *       *       *       *       *

The subjoined verses appeared in 1761:[468]--

_A few Thoughts on Lotteries._

    A Lottery, like a magic spell,
      All ranks of men bewitches,
    Whose beating bosoms vainly swell
      With hopes of sudden riches:

    With hope to gain TEN THOUSAND POUND
      How many post to ruin,
    And for an empty, airy sound
      Contrive their own undoing!

    Those on whom wealth her stores had shed,
      May firmly bear their crosses;
    But they who earn their daily bread,
      Oft sink beneath their losses.

    ’Tis strange, so many fools we find,
      By tickets thus deluded,
    And, by a trifling turn of mind,
      From life’s blest bliss excluded.

    For life’s best blessing, calm content,
      Attends no more his slumbers,
    Who dreams of profit, cent. per cent.
      And sets his heart on numbers.

    Thro’ all life’s various stages, care
      Our peace will oft disquiet;
    Like a free-gift it comes, we ne’er
      Need be in haste to buy it.

    He who, intent on shadowy schemes,
      By them is deeply bubbled,
    Deserves to wake from golden dreams,
      With disappointment doubled.

    Unmoved by Fortune’s fickle wheel,
      The wise man chance despises;
    And Prudence courts with fervent zeal--
      She gives the highest prizes.


LARGE DIVISION OF TICKETS.

In some of the old lotteries tickets were divided into a much greater
number of shares than of late years. There is an example of this in the
following

_Advertisement, November, 1766._

DAME FORTUNE presents her respects to the public, and assures them that
she has fixed her residence for the present at CORBETT’S, State
Lottery-office, opposite St. Dunstan’s-church, Fleet-street; and, to
enable many families to partake of her favours, she has ordered not only
the tickets to be sold at the lowest prices, but also that they be
_divided into shares at the following low rates_, viz:--

                     £ _s._ _d._
  A sixty-fourth     0   4   0
  Thirty-second      0   7   6
  Sixteenth          0  15   0
  An eighth          1  10   0
  A Fourth           3   0   0
  A half             6   0   0

By which may be gained from upwards of one hundred and fifty to upwards
of five thousand guineas, at her said office No. 30.


A NUMBER TWICE SOLD.

The lottery of 1766 was unfortunate to a lottery-office keeper. The
ticket No. 20,99 was purchased in the alley for Pagen Hale, esq. of
Hertfordshire; and the same number was also divided into shares at a
lottery-office near Charing-cross, and some of the shares actually sold.
The number purchased in the alley was the real number, but that divided
by the office-keeper was done by mistake, for which he paid a
proportionable sum.

       *       *       *       *       *

During the lottery of 1767, the stockbrokers fell among thieves. Mr.
Hugnes, a stock-broker, had his pocket picked in Jonathan’s coffee-house
of fifty lottery tickets, the value of which (at the price then sold)
was 800_l._ The same evening three other brokers had their pockets
picked of their purses, one containing sixty-two guineas, another seven,
and the third five. One of the pick-pockets was afterwards apprehended,
on whom thirty-five of the tickets were found, and recovered; the other
fifteen he said were carried to Holland by his accomplices.

       *       *       *       *       *

The preceding anecdotes are in the newspapers of the time, together with
the following, which strongly marks the perversion of a weak mind. “A
gentlewoman in Holborn, whose husband had presented her with a ticket,
put up prayers in the church, the day before drawing, in the following
manner: _The prayers of the congregation are desired for the success of
a person engaged in a new undertaking_.”


A FRAUDULENT INSURER.

In January, 1768, an insurer of tickets was summoned before a
magistrate, for refusing to pay thirty guineas to an adventurer, upon
the coming up of a certain number a blank, for which he had paid a
premium of three guineas. The insurer was ordered immediately to pay
thirty guineas, which he was obliged to comply with to prevent worse
consequences.[469] In other words, the magistrate was too weak to exert
the power he was armed with, by law, against both the insurer and the
insured.


LOVE TICKETS.

Mr. Charles Holland, the actor, who died on the 7th of December, 1769,
received many letters of passionate admiration from a lady who fell in
love with him from his appearance on the stage; and she accompanied one
of her declarations of attachment by four lottery tickets as a
present.[470]


GOOD AND ILL LUCK.

In the lottery of 1770, the holder of the ticket entitled to the capital
prize or 20,000_l._ was captain Towry of Isleworth. A very remarkable
circumstance put it in his possession: Mr. Barnes, a grocer in
Cheapside, purchased four following numbers, one of which this was; but
thinking the chance not so great in so many following ones, he carried
this very ticket back to the office, and changed it for another.


A LITTLE GO.

October 14, 1770, a case was determined at the general quarter session
of the peace for the county of Wilts, held at Marlborough. A quack
doctor had been convicted before Thomas Johnson, esq. of Bradford, in
the penalty of 200_l._ for disposing of plate, &c. by means of a device
or lottery; and by a second information convicted of the same offence
before Joseph Mortimer, esq. of Trowbridge. To both these convictions he
appealed to the justices at the general quarter session of the peace,
when, after a trial of near ten hours, the bench unanimously confirmed
the conviction on both informations, by which the appellant was
subjected to the penalties of 200_l._ on each, and costs.[471]


INSURANCE CAUSE.

On the 1st of March, 1773, a cause of great public concern came on to be
tried before lord Mansfield, at Guildhall, wherein the lord mayor was
plaintiff, and Messrs. Barnes and Golightly were defendants, in order to
determine the legality of insuring lottery tickets; but on account of an
error in the declaration the plaintiff was nonsuited.

On the 17th of the same month, “Mr. Sheriff Lewes presented a petition
from the city of London, against the frequent toleration of lotteries in
the time of peace; but the petition was ordered to lie upon the
table.--No government can long subsist, that is reduced to the necessity
of supporting itself by fraudulent gaming.”[472]


TRICKS OF AN INSURER.

June 26, 1775, a cause came on in the court of common pleas, Guildhall,
between a gentleman, plaintiff, and a lottery-office keeper of this
city, defendant; the cause of this action was as follows: the gentleman,
passing by the lottery-office, observed a woman and boy crying, on which
he asked the reason of their tears; they informed him, that they had
insured a number in the lottery on the over night, and, upon inquiry at
another office, found it to have been drawn five days before, and
therefore wanted their money returned; the gentleman, taking their part,
was assaulted and beat by the office-keeper, for which the jury gave a
verdict in favour of the gentleman with five pounds damages.[473]


PROCEEDINGS RESPECTING A BLUE-COAT BOY.

In 1775, some of the boys of Christ’s Hospital, appointed to draw
numbers and chances from the wheel, were tampered with, for the purpose
of inducing them to commit a fraud. These attempts were successful in
one instance, and led to certain regulations, which will presently be
stated.

On the 1st of June, a man was carried before the lord mayor for
attempting to bribe the two blue-coat boys who drew the Museum Lottery
at Guildhall to conceal a ticket, and to bring it to him, promising that
he would next day return it to them. His intention was to insure it in
all the offices, with a view to defraud the office-keepers. The boys
were honest, gave notice of the intended fraud, and pointed out the
delinquent, who, however, was discharged, as there existed no law to
punish the offence.

On the 5th of December, one of the blue-coat boys who drew the numbers
in the State Lottery at Guildhall was examined before sir Charles
Asgill, relative to a number that had been drawn out the Friday before,
on which an insurance had been made in almost every office in London.
The boy confessed, that he was prevailed upon to conceal the ticket No.
21,481, by a man who gave him money for so doing; that the man copied
the number; and that the next day he followed the man’s instructions,
and put his hand into the wheel as usual, with the ticket in it, and
then pretended to draw it out. The instigator of the offence had
actually received 400_l._ of the insurance-office keepers; had all of
them paid him, the whole sum would have amounted to 3000_l._ but some of
them suspected a fraud had been committed, and caused the inquiry, which
obtained the boy’s confession.

On the following day, the person who insured the ticket was examined. He
was clerk to a hop-factor in Goodman’s-fields, but not being the person
who seduced the boy to secrete the ticket, and no evidence appearing to
prove his connection with the person who did, the prisoner was
discharged, though it was ascertained that he had insured the number
already mentioned ninety-one times in one day.[474]

In consequence of the circumstances discovered by this examination, the
lords of the treasury inquired further, and deliberated on the means of
preventing similar practices; the result of their conferences was the
following “Orders,” which are extracted from the original minutes of the
proceedings, and are now for the first time published.

COPY, No. I.

ORDER _of December 12, 1775_.

A DISCOVERY having been made, that WILLIAM TRAMPLET, one of the boys
employed in drawing the lottery, had, at the instigation of one CHARLES
LOWNDES, (since absconded,) at different times, in former rolls _taken
out of the number wheel_ THREE _numbered tickets, which were at_ THREE
_several times returned by him into the said wheel, and drawn without
his parting with them_, so as to give them the appearance of being
fairly drawn, _to answer the purpose of defrauding by insurance_:

IT IS THEREFORE ORDERED, for preventing the like wicked practices in
future, that every boy before he is suffered to put his hand into either
wheel, be brought by the proclaimer to the managers on duty, for them to
see that _the bosoms and sleeves of his coat be closely buttoned_, _his
pockets sewed up_, _and his hands examined_; and that during the time of
his being on duty, _he shall keep his left hand in his girdle behind
him, and his right hand open, with his fingers extended_; and the
proclaimer is not to suffer him at any time to leave the wheel without
being first examined by the manager nearest him.

The observance of the foregoing order is recommended by the managers on
this roll to those on the succeeding rolls, till the matter shall be
more fully discussed at a general meeting.

COPY, No. II.

ORDER _at_ GENERAL MEETING.

  A PLAN OF RULES AND REGULATIONS to be observed, in order _to prevent
  the boys committing frauds_, &c., in the drawing of the lottery,
  agreeable to _directions_ received by Mr. JOHNSON, on Tuesday the 16th
  of January, 1776, from the LORDS OF THE TREASURY.

THAT ten managers be always on the roll at Guildhall, two of whom are to
be conveniently placed opposite the two boys at the wheels, in order to
observe that they strictly conform themselves to the rules and orders
directed by the committee at Guildhall, on Tuesday, December 12, 1775.

_THAT it be requested of the TREASURER OF CHRIST’S HOSPITAL not to make
known who are the twelve boys nominated for drawing the lottery till the
morning the drawing begins; which said boys are all to attend every day,
and the two who are to go on duty at the wheels are to be taken
promiscuously from amongst the whole number_ by either of the
secretaries, _without observing any regular course or order; so that no
boy shall know when it will be his turn to go to either wheel_.

THIS METHOD, though attended with considerable additional expense, by
the extra attendance of two managers and six boys, will, it is presumed,
effectually prevent any attempt being made to corrupt or bribe any of
the boys to commit the fraud practised in the last lottery.

       *       *       *       *       *

It is imagined, that to future inquirers concerning lotteries, with a
view to its history, the publication of the preceding documents may be
acceptable. So long a time has elapsed since the fraud they relate to
was perpetrated, that any motive which existed for keeping them private
has ceased. The blue-coat boy who secretly abstracted the tickets from
the wheel, and afterwards appeared to draw them fairly and openly, will
be regarded as having been pitiably exposed to seductions, which might
have been prevented if these regulations had been adopted on the
complaint of the lad who was tampered with in June. Perhaps it was
prudent, though not “quite correct,” to conceal that _three_ tickets had
been improperly taken from the wheel: until now, it has not been
publicly made known that there was more than _one_; and though, if the
point had been tried, that _one_ might have been sufficient to have
vitiated the legality of the drawing of the lottery of 1775 altogether,
it was not enough, in a popular view, to raise a hue-and-cry among the
unfortunate holders against the disturbance of their chances. The
concealment of _three_ might have congregated the unsuccessful
adventurers of the three kingdoms into an uproar, “one and indivisible,”
which, with the law on their side, would have exceedingly puzzled the
then lords of the treasury to subdue, without ordering the lottery to
have been drawn over again, and raising a fresh clamour among the
holders of tickets that had been declared prizes.


LOTTERY SUICIDE.

On the 10th of January, 1777, “a young man, clerk to a merchant in the
city, was found in the river below bridge drowned: he had been dabbling
in the lottery with his master’s money, and chose this way of settling
his accounts.”[475]


A BLANK MADE A PRIZE.

In January, 1777, Joseph Arones and Samuel Noah, two jews, were examined
at Guildhall before the lord mayor, charged with counterfeiting the
lottery ticket No. 25,590, a prize of 2000_l._, with intent to defraud
Mr. Keyser, an office-keeper, knowing the same to have been false and
counterfeit. Mr. Keyser had examined the ticket carefully, and had taken
it into the Stock-exchange to sell, when Mr. Shewell came into the same
box, and desired to look at the ticket, having, as he recollected,
purchased one of the same number a day or two before. This fortunate
discovery laid open the fraud, and the two jews were committed to take
their trial for their ingenuity. It was so artfully altered from 23,590,
that not the least erasure could be discerned. Arones was but just come
to England, and Noah was thought to be a man of property.

In February following, Arones and Noah were tried at the Old Bailey for
the forgery and fraud. Their defence was, that the prisoner Arones found
it, and persons were brought to swear it; on which they were acquitted.
The figure altered was so totally obliterated by a certain liquid, that
not the least trace of it could be perceived.

At the same sessions, Daniel Denny was tried for forging,
counterfeiting, and altering a lottery ticket, with intent to defraud;
and, being found guilty, was condemned.[476]


INSURING.

In July, 1778, came on to be tried at Guildhall, before lord Mansfield,
a cause, wherein a merchant was plaintiff and a lottery-office keeper
defendant. The action was brought for suffering a young man, the
plaintiff’s apprentice, to insure with the defendant during the drawing
of the last lottery, contrary to the statute; whereby the youth lost a
considerable sum, the property of the merchant. The jury without
going out of court gave a verdict for the plaintiff, thereby
subjecting the defendant to pay 500_l._ penalty, and to three months’
imprisonment.[477]

During the same year, parliament having discussed the evil of insuring,
and the mischievous subdivision of the shares of tickets, passed an act
“for the regulation of Lottery offices,” in which the principal clauses
were as follows--

“To oblige every lottery-office keeper to take out a licence, at the
expense of 50_l._, and give security not to infringe any part of the
act.

“That no person shall dispose of any part of a ticket in any smaller
share or proportion than a sixteenth, on 50_l._ penalty.

“That any person selling goods, wares, or other merchandise, or who
shall offer any sum or sums of money, upon any chance or event
whatsoever, relating to the drawing of any ticket, shall be liable to a
penalty of 20_l._

“To enable the commissioners of his majesty’s treasury to establish an
office;--all shares to be stamped at that office;--the original tickets
from which such shares are to be taken, to be kept at that office till a
certain time after drawing;--books of entry to be regularly
kept;--persons carrying shares to be stamped to pay a small sum
specified in the act;--penalties for persons selling shares not stamped;
and a clause for punishing persons who shall forge the stamp of any
ticket.”

In 1779, the drawing of the lottery and the conduct of lottery-office
keepers was further regulated by act of parliament.[478]


EVASIONS OF THE INSURERS.

The provisions of parliament against the ruinous practice of insurance
were evaded by the dexterity of the lottery-office keepers. In 1781, the
following proposals were issued by the cunning, and greedily accepted
by the credulous.

I.

  _November 7, 1781_

  MODE OF INSURANCE,

Which continues the whole time of drawing the lottery, at CARRICK’S
STATE LOTTERY OFFICE, King’s Arms, 72, Threadneedle-street. _At one
guinea each_ NUMBERS _are taken_, to return three twenty pound prizes,
value sixty pounds, for every given number that shall be drawn any prize
whatever above twenty pounds during the whole drawing.

⁂ _Numbers at half a guinea to receive half the above._

II.

J. Cook respectfully solicits the public will favour the following
_incomparably advantageous plan_ with attention, by which _upwards of
thirty-two thousand chances for obtaining a prize (out of the
forty-eight thousand tickets) are given in one policy_.

POLICIES OF FIVE GUINEAS _with three numbers_, with the first number
will gain

  20000 if a prize of £20000
  10000               £10000
   5000               £ 5000

_with the second number_ will gain

  6000 guineas if 20000
  3000            10000
  1500             5000

_with the third number_ will gain

  3000 guineas if 20000
  1500            10000
  1200             5000

       *       *       *       *       *

In the lottery act of 1782 there was a clause designed to prevent the
insurance of tickets by any method. The lottery-office keepers persisted
in their devices, and the magistrates enforced the law.

About the beginning of January 1785 several lottery-office keepers were
convicted, before the lord mayor and aldermen, in penalties of fifty
pounds each for insuring numbers contrary to law; and in Trinity term
the following cause was tried at Westminster, before lord Loughborough.

A lottery-office keeper near Charing-cross was plaintiff, and the
sheriff of Middlesex defendant. The action was to recover one thousand
five hundred and sixty-six pounds, levied by the sheriff, about a year
past, on the plaintiff’s goods, by virtue of three writs of _fieri
facias_, issued from the court of King’s-bench. It seems that the above
plaintiff was convicted in three penalties of five hundred pounds each,
for insuring lottery tickets; but previous to the trial’s coming on, for
some indulgence, he had, by himself or agents, consented not to bring
any writ of error, and an order of _nisi prius_ was drawn up, and served
upon his attorney; notwithstanding which, three writs of error were sued
out. The court of King’s-bench being then moved, made an order that the
executions should be levied according to the original rule of court: the
sheriff made the levy, and the money being paid and impounded in his
hands, the above action was brought to get the same returned. The
novelty of the action caused much laughter among the counsel, and, after
a few minutes’ hearing, his lordship ordered the plaintiff to be
nonsuited.[479]


LOTTERY WOOD CUTS.

It is to be remarked, that at this period engravings on their printed
addresses do not seem to have been resorted to by the lottery-schemers
as they have been since, for the purpose of stimulating attention to
their plans. No subject of the kind therefore can be given, to
illustrate their proceedings at the time now under review; but on
arriving, as we shall presently, at days nearer our own, they crowd upon
us, and _several_ will be given in the next sheet as specimens of their
ingenuity and taste.


CHARLES PRICE, _alias_ PATCH, &c.

This man was a lottery-office keeper. His notoriety and his fate render
him one of the most remarkable characters of the age wherein he lived;
it is therefore proposed to give a brief outline of his life.

His father, Charles Price, was “by trade a tailor.” He came from South
Wales, about the year 1702, and worked at several places in London, till
in 1710 he got into Monmouth-street, as journeyman to a salesman there.
By strict application he was, in a few years, enabled to set up as a
master, and kept a saleshop the corner of Earl-street and West-street,
Seven Dials. Some time previous to this he had married a woman who bore
a very good character. He was very clever in his business, but
illiterate; yet exceedingly artful, and the flower of Monmouth-street
for oratory in the sale of his goods: at the same time, he was sincere
in his friendships, despised downright knavery, and had a regard to
reputation. His eldest son, Thomas, was bred to his father’s business.
One Creed, a salesman in Rosemary-lane, used to send him with a cart
loaded with goods round the country; and Creed dying, Thomas decamped
with the produce of one journey, about 200_l._ For this, and for similar
acts of knavery in his brother Charles, he left them only a shilling
each, and bequeathed the rest of his property to his daughter. Thomas
died young.

Charles, the hero of our history, when about six years of age, was sent
to school, where he acquired the rudiments of the French language, and
was so neglected in his own, that he was complete in neither. At about
twelve years’ old he was taken home to assist his father, where he soon
gave proofs of address similar to the following.

A sailor who had staggered to Monmouth-street to buy some clothes, was
caught by Charles at the corner, and introduced by him into a room,
where, in a summer’s noon, it was hardly possible to distinguish blue
from black, or green from blue. The honest tar was shown a coat and
waistcoat, the real value of which was about two guineas. Though they
were considerably too little, Charles squeezed him up, and persuaded him
they fitted exactly. The price being demanded, Charles declared upon his
honour the lowest farthing he could take was five guineas. The sailor
put his hand in his pocket, and laid down the money. Charles stepped
down to his father’s journeyman, under pretence of getting something to
put the clothes in, and told him the customer he met with, and that he
might as well have had six guineas as five. “Do you,” said he, “follow
me up stairs, inquire what I have done, pretend to be very angry, swear
they cost you six guineas, give me two or three kicks or cuffs, and I
dare swear we shall get more money out of him, and then, as my father is
not at home, you shall go halves in all we get above the five guineas.”
The scheme was readily acquiesced in by the journeyman. Charles slipped
up stairs; the journeyman followed, inquiry, blame, and sham blows
ensued; the journeyman declared the clothes cost him six guineas out of
his pocket, and was going to beat Charles again, when the sailor cried,
“Avast, master, don’t beat the boy, if he has made a mistake in a
guinea, why here it is;” and laying it down, departed well pleased with
his bargain, and that he had saved the lad a drubbing by the
insignificant trifle of an additional guinea. Charles gave his father
two guineas, the journeyman half a one, and kept three guineas and a
half to himself.

The father soon experienced the effects of his son’s knavery, and put
him apprentice to a hatter and hosier in St. James’s-street, with a
considerable premium, hoping that his conduct would be quite different
from what it had been at home; but his master had almost as much reason
to complain of him as his father. Among his other frauds was the
following: he robbed his father of an elegant suit of clothes, in which
he dressed himself and went to his master, of whom he purchased about
ten pounds’ worth of silk stockings, leaving his address, Benjamin
Bolingbroke, esq., Hanover-square, and ordering them to be sent in an
hour’s time, when he would pay the person who brought them. Incredible
as it may appear, his master did not know him; to complete the cheat, he
came back in half an hour, in his usual dress, and was ordered to take
the goods home, which he actually pretended to do, and thus robbed his
master. Having been detected in his villainies, he ran away; and his
father, in detestation of his principles, disinherited him, soon
afterwards died, and was buried at Lambeth. It may be remarked, that he
was the first corpse carried over Westminster-bridge, which was on the
first day it was free for carriages, when multitudes flocked to see the
opening of the new structure.

Before his father’s death, Charles Price became a gentleman’s servant,
and in that capacity lived some years, till he got into the service of
sir Francis Blake Delaval, went with him the tour of Europe, returned to
England, and through sir Francis, who was the companion of the
celebrated Samuel Foote, became comedian. He acted a principal part in
the scheme by which sir Francis obtained his lady, with a very large
fortune. She went to consult a conjuror, and Foote performed the
character to the satisfaction of his friend. Price afterwards contrived
to conjure Foote out of 500_l._ in a sham scheme in a brewery, wherein
that gentleman and Price were concerned. Price was made a bankrupt, and
afterwards set up in a distillery, defrauded the revenue, was sent to
the King’s-bench, released by an insolvent act, again turned brewer, and
defrauded a gentleman out of 6000_l._ through one of his disguises. He
then became a lottery-office keeper and stockbroker, gambled in the
alley, was ruined, again set up lottery-office keeper, courted a Mrs.
Pounteney, and ran away with her niece, who was the daughter of justice
Wood, in the Borough. He practised innumerable frauds, became an adept
in swindling, and had the effrontery to avow his depredations, and laugh
at those he injured.

Price was intimate with a Mr. R----s, a grocer retired from business,
with whom he had for a long time passed as a stockbroker. Price, who
then lived at Knightsbridge, frequently used to request the favour of
Mr. R. to take a bank-note or two into the city, and get them changed
into small ones. In this he had a two-fold plot. He informed his friend
that he was intimately acquainted with a very old gentleman, exceedingly
rich, who had been an eminent broker in the alley, but had long retired;
that his monies in the funds were immense; that the only relation he had
in the world was one sister, to whom he intended to bequeath the best
part of his property; and that his sister was near fifty years of age,
had never been married, and determined never to marry; and that it was
impossible the old gentleman could live long, as he was very old, very
infirm, and almost incapable of going out of doors. This old gentleman,
Price said, had often asked him to become his executor; and besought him
to recommend another person, in whose fidelity, character, and
integrity, he could repose an entire confidence, and that he would make
it well worth their while, if they would undertake so friendly and
solemn an office.--“Now,” said Price to Mr. R., “here is an opportunity
for us to make a considerable sum in a short time, and, in all
probability, a very capital fortune in a few years; for the sister being
determined not to marry, and having no relations in the world, there is
no doubt but she will leave us the whole of the estate; and, after his
decease, she will become totally dependent upon us.--I shall see the old
gentleman, Mr. Bond, to-day, and if you will join in the trust, the will
shall be immediately made.”

[Illustration: ~Charles Price, the Arch-Imposter,~

IN HIS USUAL DRESS--AND IN DISGUISE.]

To this proposal Mr. R. consented. In the evening Price returned to
Knightsbridge. He told Mr. R. that he had visited Mr. Bond, who
expressed great happiness and easiness of mind on such a recommendation,
and desired to see Mr. R. the next day. Price appointed to meet him at
twelve o’clock at Mr. Bond’s. At the appointed hour, Mr. R. knocked at
the door. He was shown up stairs by the aforementioned sister-lady, and
introduced to Mr. Bond, seated in a great chair, his legs in another,
and covered with a night-cap. The poor, infirm, weak, debilitated, old
gentleman regretted the absence of his ever-dear friend Mr. Price, the
most worthy man in the world, and rang a peal on his friendship, honour,
honesty, integrity, &c., &c., accompanied with emaciated coughs--was
obliged to go to the city coffee-house--a punctual man--never failed an
appointment--it was the soul of business--and then he told Mr. R. that
his dear friend desired to meet Mr. R. there exactly at one o’clock--he
approved highly of Mr. Price’s recommendation, and was now happy in his
mind--it wanted but a quarter to one, he believed, and he hoped Mr. R.
would not fail, as his dear friend was very exact indeed. The usual
compliments passed; the sister conducted Mr. R. to the door, who posted
away to the city coffee-house, and left old Mr. Bond, the rich brother,
who was in reality no other than Mr. Price, and the brother’s maiden
sister, who was a Mrs. Pounteney, to laugh at Mr. R.’s credulity. Mr. R.
had not been five minutes in the coffee-house before he was joined by
his friend Price, to whom Mr. R. recapitulated what passed, and as soon
as Price had despatched some pretended business, he proposed calling on
Mr. Bond. This was readily acquiesced in by Mr. R. and away they drove
to Leather-lane. When they came there, they were informed by the lady,
that her brother was just gone out in a coach, on an airing, to
Highgate. In short, Price carried on the scheme completely for several
days, during which time Mr. R. had twice or thrice seen the old
gentleman. The will was made, and, on the strength of the joint
executorship and expectancy, Mr. R. was swindled out of very near a
thousand pounds in cash, and bonds to the amount of two hundred pounds.

Another anecdote, though it does not exhibit him in his Proteus-like
character, exemplifies his cunning and selfishness. He had formed a
connection with Mr. W----, a brewer, a man of character. Price, who was
then in the brewery, proposed a project, which was assented to, for
purchasing hops to the amount of two thousand pounds, and he actually
went into the country, contracted for hops to that amount with
hop-growers in Kent, and then applied to Mr. W. for the two thousand
pounds, alledging that there would be a sudden rise of hops, and they
could not be delivered too soon; and that Mr. W. should have his share
of the profit. From some undisclosed motive, Mr. W. refused to advance
the money. An unexpected rise, however, did soon after take place, Price
went into Kent to demand delivery, the growers were shy in delivering,
especially as they found they had made a bad bargain, and he gained two
hundred pounds for releasing them.

Price was servile to extreme meanness, where his servility could be
recompensed by a shilling. He was master of consummate effrontery, when
principle called upon him for that shilling, if it was unsupported by
law. He never paid but with an eye to further plunder; and then he
abounded in that species of flattery distinguished under the word
_palaver_. He possessed an extensive knowledge of men and manners, and
to superficial observers appeared a very sensible person. He knew
something of most of the living languages; had travelled all over France
and Holland, and been at most of the German courts. He was at Copenhagen
during the crisis in the fate of the unhappy Matilda queen of Denmark,
sister to George III.; and he wrote a pamphlet in her behalf, tending to
prove that the true motive for the degrading attack on her character,
was to effect a revolution in favour of the queen dowager’s son. It
proved him to have an eye directed to the cabals of the court, and an
understanding capable of developing its intrigues.

Price’s character about the ’Change in London was well-known--he was a
keen, intriguing speculator, well versed in the mystery of the bulls and
bears: his head enabled him to make the most accurate calculations, but
his heart would not permit him to enjoy the fruit of even his honest
labours; for he never would comply with the demands of a fortunate
customer, unless terrified into it,--and to terrify him required no
small portion of ingenuity and resolution. His dishonesty was the spring
of all his misfortunes; it made him shift from place to place to avoid
the abuse of the vulgar, and the clamorous calls of the few fortunate
adventurers in the lottery. His last office was the corner of
King-street, Covent-garden, from whence he was driven, by a run of
ill-luck, into a private decampment.

From that period, Price lived in obscurity. Though a perfect sycophant
abroad, at home he was an absolute tyrant; nor could a prudent, virtuous
woman, endowed with every qualification to render the marriage state
happy, soften his brutal disposition, when the ample fortune he obtained
with her had been squandered. Having a family of eight children to
support, he turned his thoughts to fatal devices, and commenced to forge
on the bank of England. His first attack on the bank was about the year
1780, when one of his notes had been taken there, so complete in the
engraving, the signature, the water-marks, and all its parts, that it
passed through various hands unsuspected, and was not discovered till it
came to a certain department, through which no forgery whatever can pass
undiscovered. The appearance of this note occasioned a considerable
alarm among the directors; and forgery upon forgery flowed in, about the
lottery and Christmas times, without the least probability of
discovering the first negociators. Various consultations were held,
innumerable plans were laid for detection, and they were traced in every
quarter to have proceeded from one man, always disguised, and always
inaccessible.

Had Price permitted a partner in his proceedings--had he employed an
engraver--had he procured paper to be made for him, with water-marks
upon it, he must soon have been discovered--but he “was himself
_alone_.” He engraved his own plates, made his own paper with the
water-marks, and, as much as possible, he was his own negociator. He
thereby confined a secret to himself, which he deemed not safe in the
breast of another; even Mrs. Price had not the least knowledge or
suspicion of his proceedings. Having practised engraving till he had
made himself sufficient master of it, he then made his own ink to prove
his own works. He next purchased implements, and manufactured the
water-mark, and began to counterfeit hand-writings. Private attempts to
discover him proved thoroughly abortive, and the bank came to the
resolution of describing the offender by the following public
advertisement, which was continued in all the newspapers for a
considerable time to no purpose. It is a very curious document, from the
minuteness with which his disguise is particularized.

_Public-office, Bow-street, Dec. 5, 1780._

A FORGERY.

  Whereas a person, answering the following description, stands charged
  with forging two notes, purporting to be bank-notes, one for forty
  pounds and the other for twenty pounds, whoever will apprehend him, or
  give such immediate notice at this office as may be the means of
  apprehending him, shall receive one hundred pounds’ reward on his
  commitment.

  Or, if any person concerned in the above forgery, (except the person
  here-under described,) will surrender and discover his or her
  accomplices, he or she will be admitted an evidence for the crown,
  and, on conviction of any one offender therein, receive two hundred
  pounds’ reward.

  And if any engraver, paper-maker, mould-maker or printer, can give
  information of the engraving any plate, making any mould or paper, or
  printing any note resembling bank-notes, shall receive two hundred
  pounds’ reward, on conviction of any of the offenders in the above
  forgery.

  He appears about fifty years of age, about five feet six inches high,
  stout made, very sallow complexion, dark eyes and eye-brows, speaks in
  general very deliberately, with a foreign accent; has worn a black
  patch over his left eye, tied with a string round his head, sometimes
  wears a white wig, his hat flapped before, and nearly so at the sides,
  a brown camblet great coat, buttons of the same, with a large cape,
  which he always wears so as to cover the lower part of his face;
  appears to have very thick legs, which hang over his shoes, as if
  swelled, his shoes are very broad at the toes, and little narrow
  old-fashioned silver buckles, black stocking breeches, walks with a
  short crutch stick with an ivory head, stoops, or affects to stoop
  very much, and walks slow as if infirm; he has lately hired many
  hackney-coaches in different parts of the town, and been frequently
  set down in or near Portland-place, in which neighbourhood it is
  supposed he lodges.

  He is connected with a woman who answers the following
  description:--She is rather tall, and genteel, thin face and person,
  about thirty years of age, light hair, rather a yellow cast on her
  face, and pitted with the small pox, a down-cast look, speaks very
  slow, sometimes wears a  linen jacket and petticoat, and
  sometimes a white one, a small black bonnet, and a black cloak, and
  assumes the character of a lady’s maid.

  N. B. It is said, that about fifteen months since he lodged at Mrs.
  Parker’s, No. 40, in Great Titchfield-street, (who is since dead,) at
  which time he went by the name of Wigmore.

This advertisement drove Price to extremities:--it forced him to refrain
from the circulation of his forgeries, and for some months put a total
stop to them. It was posted on the walls, and printed as hand-bills, and
delivered from house to house throughout the whole of the quarter where
he was most suspected to reside; at the very house which he daily
resorted to, and where all his implements were fixed; in the
neighbourhood of Marybone, Portland-place, Oxford-street, and
Tottenham-court-road. One of them was thrown down an area to the only
person in whom he placed any confidence, a female whom the reader will
be better acquainted with. By these means Price was informed of his
immediate danger, and took his measures accordingly. Eagerness to secure
banished the foresight and caution which are necessary in the pursuit of
artful villany. The animal whose sagacity is a proverb, can never be
secured in haste; he must be entrapped by superior patience and caution.

Though Price had no partner in any branch of the forgery of a bank-note,
yet he had a confidante in his wife’s aunt, by the mother’s side, whom
he had known previous to his marriage. Her name was Pounteney; and,
unknown to Mrs. Price, he was daily with her. He divided his
dinner-times equally between the two, and Mrs. Price had for ten years’
past, through the impositions of her husband, considered her aunt either
as dead, or residing abroad. His wife had too little art, or
understanding in the ways of the world, to be what is commonly called
cunning. In short, her character was that of perfect simplicity. Price
therefore thought her not fit to be trusted. Her aunt, on the contrary,
was wily, crafty and capable of executing any plan Price would chalk out
for her. She was a woman after his own heart; and having made choice of
this woman as an assistant, and his apparatus being ready, he began his
operations. He lived then at Paddington with his wife, whom he went to
nightly; and at lodgings, near Portland-place, he daily visited her
aunt, where the implements for his undertakings were concealed. His next
and chief object was a negociator, and he procured one in the following
manner.

Previous to the drawing of the lottery for the year 1780, Price put an
advertisement into the “Daily Advertiser” for a servant who had been
used to live with a single gentleman, and the direction was to “C. C.
Marlborough-street coffee-house, Broad-street, Carnaby-market.” An
honest young man, who at that time lived with a musical instrument-maker
in the Strand, read this advertisement, and sent a letter to the
specified address. At the end of a week, one evening, about dusk, a
coachman inquired for the person who had answered the advertisement,
saying there was a gentleman over the way, in a coach, wanted to speak
with him. The young man went to the coach, was desired to step in, and
there saw an apparently aged foreigner, gouty, wrapped up with five or
six yards of flannel about his legs, a camblet surtout buttoned up over
his chin, close to his mouth, a large _patch_ over his left eye, and
every part of his face concealed except his nose, right eye, and a small
part of that cheek. This person was Price, who caused the young man to
sit at his left side, on which eye the patch was; so that Price could
take an askance look at him with his right eye, and discover only a
small portion of his own face. Thus disguised, he seemed between sixty
and seventy years of age, and afterwards, when the man saw him standing,
he appeared nearly six feet high, owing to boots or shoes with heels
little less than four inches high. To aid the deception, he was so
buttoned up and straightened as to appear perfectly lank. Price’s real
height was about five feet six inches; he was a compact, neat made man,
rather square shouldered, and somewhat inclined to corpulency; his legs
were firm and well set. His features assisted his design to look
considerably older than he really was; his nose was aquiline, his eyes
were small and grey, his mouth stood very much inwards, his lips were
very thin, his chin was pointed and prominent, he had a pale complexion,
and loss of teeth favoured his disguise of speech. His natural form was
exceedingly upright; he was active and quick in his walk, and was what
is usually described “a dapper made man.” To the young man, whose
christian name was Samuel, Price affected great age, with a faint hectic
cough, and so much bodily infirmity as almost to disable him from
getting out of the coach. Price told him he was not wanted by himself,
but as under servant to a young nobleman of fortune, under age, and then
in Bedfordshire, to whom he was, and had been some years, guardian. He
inquired into the particulars of Samuel’s life, and thinking him honest
and ingenuous, and therefore unsuspicious, and suitable to his purpose,
he talked to him about wages. Samuel inquired whether he was to be in
livery or not: Price replied, that he could not really tell, for the
young nobleman was a very whimsical character, but that was a
circumstance which might be settled hereafter. To carry on the farce, he
desired Samuel to call his master to the coach to give him a character,
and his master came and gave him such an one as Price pretended to
approve; he then hired Samuel at eighteen shillings per week, and
gave him a direction to himself, as Mr. _Brank_, at No. 39,
Titchfield-street, Oxford-street.

Pursuant to appointment, on the second or third evening afterwards,
Samuel went to Titchfield-street, and there entered on the service of
the minor nobleman, by waiting on Mr. _Brank_. Price resumed his
discourse respecting his ward, the eccentricity and prodigality of his
manners, and his own hard task in endeavouring to prevent him from
squandering his money, especially in those deceitful allurances called
lottery tickets. He said, although he was his guardian, he was still
obliged to comply with some of those whims, in opposition to his own
advice and remonstrance. Old Mr. _Brank_ talked of the happy prospects
for Samuel by serving such a master, and Samuel talked of his wages and
clothes, and whether he was to be in livery or not. It was concluded,
that for the present he should procure a drab coat, turned up with red,
till the nobleman’s pleasure was known, or he came to town: he was
ordered to get the clothes at his own charge, and make out his bill;
which he did, but was never repaid. This circumstance corresponded with
Price’s usual conduct: he never was known to part with a shilling from
one hand, till he had more than double its value in the other. It should
be observed, that Samuel was so placed on the left side of the pretended
Mr. Brank, on which side the patch was, that during the whole of the
conversation he could never see the right side of Price’s face.

Before Samuel took leave of the old gentleman, he was ordered to come
again in the evening of the first day of the drawing of the lottery.
Price pretended, that he seldom went to the nobleman’s town house of an
evening, and therefore, to avoid giving him unnecessary trouble, he was
to attend in Titchfield-street. On that evening he pulled out a variety
of papers, letters, &c., and told Samuel he had received orders from the
thoughtless young nobleman to purchase lottery tickets, as a venture
against his coming to town, and for that purpose he meant to employ
Samuel. He produced some seeming bank-notes, and gave Samuel two, one of
twenty pounds, the other of forty pounds. He directed him to take their
numbers and dates on a piece of paper, for fear of losing them, and to
go to a lottery office in the Hay-market, and with the one of twenty
pounds to purchase “an eight guinea chance:” from thence he was to go to
the corner of Bridge-street, Westminster, to buy another out of the
forty pound note, and wait at the door of the Parliament-street
coffee-house till he came to him. With these notes Samuel bought each of
the chances, and was on his way to the Parliament-street coffee-house
when, from the opposite side of the way, he was hailed by Mr. Brank, who
complimented him on his speed, and said he had been so quick, that he,
Brank, had not had time to get to the coffee-house. He was then
interrogated, if he had made the purchases, and, replying in the
affirmative, was again commended for his diligence: Brank also inquired,
if any mistake had happened; and all this with a deal of coughing,
imbecility of speech, and feigned accent.

When Samuel received the notes, he received as many canvass bags as he
was ordered to buy shares, and to put each distinct share, and the
balance of each note, into a separate bag, for fear, as Brank said, the
chance of one office might be confused with the chance of another, and
Samuel be thereby puzzled to know where he had bought the different
chances; and by such confusion, or forgetfulness, it might not be
recollected where to apply in case of a fortunate number.

Mr. Brank having secured the chances and balances, ordered Samuel to go
to Goodluck’s at Charing-cross, from thence to King-street,
Covent-garden, and York-street, Covent-garden, and purchase some other
small shares and chances, and then meet him at the city coffee-house,
Cheapside. To these places the young man went, and having bought his
numbers and changed his notes, as he was going along York-street, his
master called to him from a coach, pretended he was fortunate in thus
seeing him, made Samuel step in, got the produce of the forgery, and
away they drove to the city.

In their way thither, Brank applauded his servant’s despatch; gave him
more notes, to the amount of four hundred pounds, with instructions to
purchase shares and chances, at offices about the Exchange; and directed
him, as before, to put the chances and money received at each office in
a separate bag. For this purpose Samuel was set down from the coach in
Cheapside, and having executed his commissions returned, agreeable to
his orders, to the city coffee-house, where he waited a few minutes and
then Mr. Brank came hobbling up to him, and took him into a coach, that
was waiting hard by. Brank resumed complaints of his health and
infirmities, and observed, that the fatigues of business had kept him
longer than he expected; but he warned Samuel to be always exceedingly
punctual. His reason for urging punctuality was the dread of a
discovery, and to prevent consultations, by which he might be detected.
On their way to Long-acre, where the coachman was ordered to drive,
Brank amused his servant with flattering promises for his attention and
fidelity; and at parting put a guinea into his hand, and gave him orders
to be in waiting, for a few days, at his old master’s in the Strand.

It afterwards appeared, that whenever Samuel went to an office a woman,
unobserved by him, always walked in at the same time, and looked about
her as if accompanying some one else in the shop; and as soon as Samuel
had done his business she also walked away. This woman was Mrs.
Pounteney, the aunt of Price’s wife, described in the advertisement and
hand-bill issued by the bank. She constantly accompanied Price in a
coach whenever he went out, watched Samuel at every office, as soon as
he had safely got out stepped across the way to Price, who was in the
coach, informed him of the success, and then Samuel was hailed, and
Price secured the property while she kept out of sight; nor did Samuel
ever see her during his servitude. During his residence at
Titchfield-street, which was but a week, Price always appeared and went
out as Brank, accompanied by Mrs. Pounteney. In case of any accidental
discovery, she was ready to receive the disguise, so that Brank might be
instantly shifted to Price, and Price to Brank, and Samuel thereby be
rendered incapable of identifying the man that had employed him.

On the Sunday morning after Price’s last adventure, a coachman inquired
for Samuel at his old master’s, by whom the coachman was informed, that
though Sam worked he did not lodge there, and that he should not see him
till the next morning. The coachman held a parcel in his hand, which he
said was for Samuel, and which the master desired him to leave, and he
should have it the next day; the coachman replied, he was ordered not to
leave it, but to take it back in case he could not see the man, and
accordingly went across the way with it; there the master saw the
elderly gentleman, with whom he had conversed on Samuel’s character a
few days before, to whom the coachman delivered the parcel. Samuel’s
master saw this old gentleman get into a coach; but in a minute the
coachman returned and left the parcel, which contained notes to the
amount of three hundred pounds, with a letter directing Samuel to buy,
on the next morning, a sixteenth, an eight guinea chance, and a whole
ticket, to repeat his purchases as before, till the whole were changed,
and to meet his master, Mr. Brank, at Mill’s coffee-house,
Gerrard-street, Soho, at twelve o’clock the next day. Samuel duly
executed these orders, but, on inquiry at the coffee-house, he found
no such person as Mr. Brank had been there; in a few minutes,
however, as he was standing at the coffee-house door, a coachman
summoned him to Mr. Brank, who was waiting in a coach at the corner of
Macclesfield-street. He desired Samuel to come in, and made him sit on
the left hand, as before described, and having received the tickets,
shares, and balances, ordered him to bid the coachman drive towards
Hampstead. On the way, he gave Samuel three sixteenths as a reward for
his diligence, and talked much of his ward, who, he said, would be in
town in a day or two, when he would speak highly of Samuel’s industry.
He discoursed on these subjects till they reached Mother Black-cap’s at
Kentish-town, and then Samuel received orders to bid the coachman turn
round; and, on their way back, Samuel had notes for five hundred pounds
given to him, with directions to lay them out in the same manner about
the ’Change, and meet his master at the same place in the evening, where
he said he should dine; but, for reasons easily imagined, Samuel was
ordered not to make his purchases at the offices he had been to before.

Samuel, having performed this task also, went to the coffee-house, where
a porter accosted him, and conducted him to his master in a coach as
usual. He was now blamed for his delay, and an appearance of anger
assumed, with a declaration, that he would not do if not punctual, for
that the nobleman was very particular in time, even to a minute. Samuel
apologized, and Brank received the cash and shares, and ordered him to
go to the New Inn Westminster-bridge and hire a post-chaise to carry
them to Greenwich to meet the nobleman’s steward, who was also his
banker, to whom he was going for money to purchase more tickets;
observing, at the same time, on the imprudence and prodigality of his
ward.

At Greenwich, Samuel was desired to go to the Ship and order a dinner,
while Brank was engaged, as he pretended, in negociating his business;
he instructed him not to wait longer than three o’clock, but go to
dinner at that time, if he, Brank, did not return. It was not till half
past four that Brank came hobbling, coughing, and seemingly quite out of
breath with fatigue. They then drank tea together, and afterwards
returned in the chaise to Lombard-street, where it was discharged. There
Sam received more notes to the amount of 350_l._, which he got rid of in
the usual way; and at the city coffee-house was again fortunate enough
to meet his master before he got to the door. Brank ordered him to
attend the next evening at his lodgings, which he accordingly did, and
afterwards at three or four other times, in the course of which
attendance he negociated 500_l._ more of the forged notes.

We now arrive at the close of Samuel’s services. In negociating the last
sum he had received, he went to Brooksbank’s and Ruddle’s, where he was
interrogated as to whom he lived with; Samuel said he was servant to a
very rich nobleman’s guardian, that he was at board-wages, and gave his
address to his old master, the musical instrument-maker. Having
delivered Brank the cash, &c. in the usual way, he was told, that
perhaps he might not be wanted again for a week, and that he might wait
till sent for. Before the expiration of that time, however, Samuel was
apprehended, and taken to Bow-street, where he was examined by the
magistrates and gentlemen from the bank; and telling his artless tale,
which was not believed, he was committed to Tothillfields-bridewell, on
suspicion of forgery.

The surprise of the poor lad on his apprehension, his horror on being
confined in a prison, and his dread of being executed as a forger of
counterfeit bank-notes, were only equalled by the astonishment of the
directors of the bank and the magistrates, at the sagacity of the
manufacturer, who had hitherto evaded every possibility of detection.
Nor did they appear at all persuaded of Sam’s innocence, though his
story was, in part, confirmed by his former master, the musical
instrument-maker. The forged note he had passed at Brooksbank’s and
Ruddle’s, where he had been interrogated, was the means of his
apprehension. In a day or two it was paid into the bank, traced back to
Brooksbank’s and Ruddle’s office, and, immediate application being made
to Bow-street, the lad was taken into custody.

Samuel’s examinations were frequent and long, and in the end the
following scheme was laid to secure the fabricator. Samuel having been
ordered by Brank to stay till he was sent for, an inferior officer of
Bow-street was stationed at the musical instrument-maker’s in the
Strand, where Samuel worked, in case Brank should call in the mean time.
After the lapse of a few days, Price sent Samuel a message to meet him
the next day at Mill’s coffee-house, exactly at eleven o’clock. This
was communicated to Mr. Bond, a clerk at Bow-street office, who ordered
Samuel to comply, but not to go till five minutes past the time. The
above inferior officer attended at a distance, disguised as a porter,
with a knot on his shoulder, and Bond, dressed as a “lady,” followed at
a small distance. When Samuel arrived at the coffee-house he found that
a real porter had that instant been there and inquired for him, and
could have been hardly got out of the door. This information Samuel
directly communicated to the “lady,” (Bond of Bow-street,) and Samuel
was sent back to wait; but Brank, in a hackney-coach hard by, had
discovered the momentary conversation between Samuel and the disguised
officers, and took immediate flight. An instant rush was made at
Titchfield-street, but in vain; Blank had not been there since Samuel
and he had left it together, and the police were entirely at fault. The
advertisements were again issued, and hand-bills were showered around to
no purpose. Poor Samuel, however, having tolerably established his
innocence, was, after suffering eleven months’ imprisonment, discharged
with a present of twenty pounds.

In the ensuing lottery, Price played the same artful game with notes of
higher value; those of 20_l._ and 40_l._ were grown too suspicious,
another lad had been taken into custody, another _rush_ made, and
_Price_ was missed again by a moment.

Price’s next scheme was an advertisement for a person in the linen
drapery business; and with notes of from 50_l._ to 100_l._ two young
men, his agents, purchased linen drapery at different shops. They were
detected by having passed an 100_l._ note to Mr. Wollerton, a
linen-draper in Oxford-street, who recovered the whole of his property
through Bond the officer, by whom it was seized at No. 3, on the
Terrace, in Tottenham-court-road.

To follow Price through all his proceedings would be impossible: in
November 1782, Mr. Spilsbury of Soho-square, the proprietor of some
medicinal “drops,” received a card bearing the name of Wilmott, which
had been left by a person who had called at his house in his absence.
The next evening the following note was delivered at Mr. Spilsbury’s.

  “Mr. Wilmott’s complits to Mr. Spilsbur. wishes to converse with him
  10 minutes. having an Order for His drops, at half past five o’clock
  this evening.

  “No. 17, _Gresse-street, Rathbone-place_.”

At the time mentioned in the note Mr. Spilsbury went to Gresse-street,
where he was shown into a parlour by a foot-boy, and waited until Mr.
Wilmott made his appearance. He appeared to be a very infirm old man, in
a great coat and a slouched hat, with a piece of red flannel round the
lower part of his face, a large bush-wig on, and his legs wrapped over
with flannel; he wore green spectacles, and a green silk shade hanging
from his hat, but no patch on his eye: this was Price. He and Mr.
Spilsbury had frequently met at Percy-street coffee-house,
Rathbone-place, and often conversed together; but on this occasion Mr.
Spilsbury had no idea or recollection of his old acquaintance. As soon
as Price entered the parlour, he observed on his own dress; and said he
had exceedingly suffered from the drawing of a tooth by an unskilful
dentist, and wore the flannel on his face in order to avoid catching
cold. He then familiarly conversed with Mr. Spilsbury, extolled the
merits of his “drops,” recounted great cures which he knew they had
performed, styled himself a dealer in diamonds, and dismissed Mr.
Spilsbury with the promise of an order in a few days. It was evidently
postponed to strengthen Mr. Spilsbury’s opinion of him, but at last it
arrived in the following note:--

  “Mr. Wilmott’s compliments to Mr. Spilsbur, desires he will put up
  twelve bottles of drops at 3_s._ 6_d._ against Friday three o’clock.
  the boy will call and pay for them. also, Mr. Spilsbur will send a
  copy or form of an Advertisement--and attestation, leaving a blank for
  the names. the case was--the man was violently broke out in legs, body
  and face, and he actually had no other physic than two of the bottles.
  and it is really astonishing how much He is recovered.--when Mr.
  Wilmott comes to town to-morrow week He will send the voucher
  authenticated by 6 people of consequence.

  “_Gresse-street_, No. 17.”

The boy did not call on the Friday mentioned; but on the Friday week he
brought a letter, in which Mr. Wilmott desired Mr. Spilsbury to send two
guineas’ worth of the drops, and change for a 10_l._ bank-note, and to
be particular in sending guineas of good weight. The bank-note appeared
to be a new one, change was got in the neighbourhood, and the drops
sent; and the next note Mr. Spilsbury received was from Sir Sampson
Wright, desiring his attendance at Bow-street, where, to his
astonishment, he was informed of the forgery. He related the preceding
particulars to the magistrate, and produced the two letters. The
officers paid an immediate visit to Gresse-street, but old Mr. Wilmott
had previously departed.

Not long after this, Mr. Spilsbury met his acquaintance, Mr. Price, at
the Percy-street coffee-house; and there, drinking his chocolate, and
talking over the occurrences of the day, Mr. Spilsbury told the
foregoing story to his coffee-house acquaintance, while Price every now
and then called out “Lack a day! Good God! who could conceive such
knavery could exist! What, and did the bank refuse payment, sir?” “O
yes,” said Mr. Spilsbury, with some degree of acrimony; “though it is on
the faith of the bank of England that I and a great many others have
taken them, and they are so inimitably executed, that the nicest judges
cannot detect them.” “Good God!” said Price, “he must have been an
ingenious villain!--What a complete old scoundrel!”

It is related, that when the celebrated artist William Wynn Ryland was
to be executed for forging an East-india bond, Price intreated the use
of a dining-room window in Oxford-street, at the house of a gentleman
whom he had defrauded in the same manner he had done Mr. Spilsbury; and
Price was present when Ryland passed to Tyburn, and on that occasion
pointed to Ryland, saying “There goes one of the most ingenious men in
the world, but as wicked as he is ingenious--he is the identical man who
has done all the mischief in the character of _Patch_: he deserves his
fate, and he would confess the fact, if he was not in hopes of a
respite; which he would have obtained, perhaps, had not the directors
been certain that it was charity to the public to let him suffer.”

Mention has already been made of the fraud practised by Price on Mr. R.
of Knightsbridge. One in a family was not enough for him, and Mr. R’s
brother, who lived in Oxford-street, experienced the effect of Price’s
ingenuity in crime. Price had been often there, and bought a variety of
things, and was perfectly well known in his real person, and by his
proper name. One day, however, a hackney-coach carried him thither
disguised as an old man, and in that character he made some purchases.
In a day or two he repeated his visit, and on a third day, when he knew
Mr. R. was from home, he went again with his face so  that he
seemed in a deep jaundice. The shopman, to whom he was full of
complaints, told him that he had a receipt for that disorder, which had
cured his father of it, and offered him the prescription. Price accepted
it, and promised that if it succeeded he would liberally reward him. In
a few days, he again appeared before the shopman perfectly freed from
the complaint, and acknowledging his great obligations to him, said he
had but a short time to live in the world, and having very few relations
to leave any thing to, he begged his acceptance of a 50_l._ bank-note,
at the same time, he said, he wanted cash for another. Mr. R. not being
in the way, the grateful shopman stepped out, and got change for it. The
next day Price having watched Mr. R’s going out, prevailed on the lad to
take five other 50_l._ notes to his master’s banker, and there get them
changed for smaller ones. Price’s notes soon got to the bank, and of
course were stopped. They were traced to Mr. R’s. His lad was
interrogated, and as Mr. R. positively refused to pay the 250_l._ to his
bankers, they brought an action against him, which was tried in the
court of common pleas, before Lord Loughborough, and the bankers
obtained a verdict. The most extraordinary circumstances pending the
suit were, that Mr. R. communicated the story to Price, who offered him
all the assistance in his power, and became a principal agent in the
defence. He was, of all others, the most active in procuring witnesses
for Mr. R., and actually attended the trial, without the least
suspicion, on the part of any individual concerned, that he was the
perpetrator of the mischief.

It is an extraordinary and almost incredible fact, that during a period
of six years, five of which had elapsed after the remarkable
advertisement issued at the instance of the bank in December 1780, Price
committed depredations of this nature on the public with impunity. The
deceptions by which he circulated his forged notes through so long a
period, were as varied as the nature of each new circumstance required.
At last he turned another species of forgery, equally artful, and, for a
time, equally successful. He went to the coffee-houses near the Royal
Exchange in a new disguise, and there was accustomed to get a boy to
take a sum of 10_l._ to the bank, with directions to receive from the
teller the customary ticket to the cashier who pays; but the lad had his
especial orders not to go to the cashier for the money, as the teller is
accustomed to direct, but as soon as the boy was out of the teller’s
sight he was to turn another way, and bring the ticket to Price at the
coffee-house. There Price used to alter the teller’s tickets from 10_l._
to 100_l._ by adding an 0, or by placing a 1 before any other sum where
the addition was easy, so as to make 50 into 150, &c., and then send the
tickets by other hands to the cashiers, who paid the increased sums
unsuspectedly.

This scheme was his last. One of the notes he had received at the bank,
on a forged ticket, he had passed at Mr. Aldous’s, a pawn-broker in
Berwick-street, where he was known by the name of Powel, and went two or
three times a week to pledge things of value. An officer was placed at
Mr. Aldous’s till his next call, which was the next day but one, when he
was secured and carried to Bow-street. His behaviour there was
exceedingly insolent. Mr. Bond, who, when Price kept a lottery-office in
King-street, Covent-garden, was clerk at Bow-street, had visited him on
account of some money due to Sir John Fielding’s maid servant, gained by
insuring with Price, which he had refused to pay her; but when informed
by Mr. Bond who her master was, he waited on Sir John, and satisfied her
claim. He now taxed Mr. Bond, who had been made a magistrate, with
prejudice against him on account of the insurance affair, and complained
that he should not have justice done him. He also urged against Mr.
Abraham Newland, esq., principal cashier of the bank, that he could
expect nothing from him but every possible injury, on account of some
former antipathy that gentleman had conceived towards him; and he
imputed desire of revenge to every individual whose duty it was to
render him amenable to justice.

When under examination, the chief magistrate, Sir Sampson Wright,
suddenly called out “Sam;” the young man immediately answered, and at
the same moment appeared before his old master, who started as at a
ghost; but, recollecting himself, made a polite bow to his former
servant, with a view either to awaken his sympathy, or to hint at what
he might expect if he disclaimed him. Samuel, however, could only swear
to his voice, for he had not the least idea of his person or features.
Price was committed to Tothillfields-bridewell, where he turned his
thoughts to the destruction of the implements. Well knowing that nothing
could be extracted from Mrs. Price, or any of his family, to affect him,
he had declared, when under examination, that he lived with them at a
cheesemonger’s in the neighbourhood of Tottenham-court-road; and he was
equally secure that nothing could be found there to afford the least
suspicion of his being the forger described under the character of
_Patch_. His next step was to obtain an interview with Mrs. Price and
his eldest son, a youth about fifteen years of age. To his wife’s great
surprise, he communicated to her the secret of his lodgings, and the
circumstances respecting her aunt. He wrote a letter to Mrs. Pounteney,
informing her of his situation, and desiring her instantly to destroy
every atom of the apparatus, clothes, &c.; he tore up the inner sole of
his son’s shoe, and putting the letter under, it passed safe.

When Mrs. Pounteney received the letter, she burnt every article of
clothes in which Price had disguised himself, and sent for a carpenter,
to whom he had never been visible, to take down the wood frame, presses,
and other instruments with which Price had made his paper, and printed
off his notes. While the maid was gone for the carpenter, her mistress
put the copper-plates into the fire, and, rendering them pliable,
reduced them to small pieces. These, with a large bundle of small wires,
used in the manufacture of the paper and water-marks, she desired
Price’s son to take to the adjacent fields, and there distribute them
beneath the dust heaps; and the pieces lay there till, by a stratagem,
they were discovered and brought to Bow-street. The carpenter took down
the apparatus, and being paid and despatched, every thing was brought
down and reduced to ashes.

Throughout Price’s examinations, his assurance was the most remarkable
feature in his conduct; but the audacity by which he sought to baffle
his accusers was so reckless, as to disclose a circumstance which
largely added to the grounds for believing him to be the criminal who
had so long eluded justice. From the extreme art he had adopted to
effectually disguise his person, while committing his enormous frauds,
there was no connected proof of his identity. Long before his
apprehension, he had hazarded experiments to discover whether his
disguises were effectual. He would go to the coffee-houses about the
’Change, where he was thoroughly well known as Mr. Price, and in his
real character inquire for Mr. Norton, write a letter, and leave it at
the bar. In ten minutes he would return as Mr. Norton, receive the
letter, and drink his coffee. While in Tothillfields-bridewell, a boy
who had more than once taken cash for him to the tellers at the bank,
together with the boy’s mother, who had also seen him, were conveyed to
the prison to view him. The boy could not at all identify him: the
mother was more positive, but still the proof was deemed scarcely
sufficient to convict him. He had pledged things of value several times,
under the name of Powel, with Mr. Aldous. Mrs. Pounteney had done the
same in the character of Mrs. Powel. They had talked of each other, and
each of them had at different times pledged the same article; yet Price
on his examination denied the least knowledge of her; impudently
threatened to bring actions for false imprisonment; and ridiculing the
officers for not finding a ten pound note in his fob, under his watch,
when he was searched, he heedlessly produced it--this identical note was
one of the notes delivered by the cashier upon a teller’s ticket which
Price had forged!

Price had been brought up three times for the purpose of being viewed,
and his sagacity perceived the impossibility of his escaping the hand of
justice. He told the keeper he had been “_betrayed_,” but this was not
the fact. Meditating to avoid a public execution, he informed his son
that the people of the prison came into his room sooner than he wished;
and that he had something secret to write, which they might get at by
suddenly coming upon him, which he wished to prevent. On this pretence
he gave his son money to purchase two gimblets and a sixpenny cord,
pointing out to him how he would fasten the gimblets in the post, and
tie the cord across the door, which opened inwards. The poor youth
obtained the implements, and Price having fastened the gimblets under
two hat screws, was discovered hanging in his room, without coat or
shoes, on the 25th of January, 1786.

Under his waistcoat were found three papers. One was a petition to the
king, praying protection for his wife and eight children; all of whom,
he said, had never offended; and stating, that he had written a pamphlet
with a view to prevent a war between the crowns of England and Denmark,
and to rescue the character of queen Matilda from the aspersions of the
queen dowager’s party. The second was a letter of thanks to Mr. Fenwick,
the keeper of the prison, for his indulgence and favours. The third was
a letter to his wife, wherein he begged her forgiveness for the injuries
he had done her, and intreated her attention to their offspring. In
these papers, written with his dying hand, the guilty man solemnly
denied every thing laid to his charge!

Immediately upon Price’s self-destruction, his unhappy wife, who had
been innocent of his iniquities, was urged to discover the woman with
whom he had been connected. She was assured, that though the verdict of
a coroner’s inquest must be formally complied with, yet, if she rendered
this act of justice to the country, his remains might afterwards receive
christian burial. Her son was present and added his intreaties that she
would tell, or suffer him to tell, who and where the woman was; the
feelings of the widow and the mother prevailed, and she communicated the
residence of her depraved aunt, who, on being taken into custody,
disclosed several of the circumstances attending the destruction and
concealment of the presses and implements. What remained of them were
destroyed by the police, and she was delivered out of custody to the
punishment of her own thoughts. It was afterwards ascertained, on a
second search, that she had not discovered all the machinery. The frame
with which Price had made his paper was produced to her, and she was
asked what it was: “It is an instrument,” she said, “I use for
mangling.” An answer which may be taken as evidence, that
notwithstanding the example of Price might have taught her the folly of
wickedness, and though she herself had escaped by the sufferance of
extreme mercy, her mind was still disposed to evil.

Price was buried in the cross-roads, but, in about a week, his body was
privately removed by night.

These particulars of Price are more numerous, and the account of him is
more diffuse, than might be expected in connection with the lottery; but
as he was too remarkable to have been omitted among its incidents, so
his criminal career was too flagitious and notorious to be lightly
passed over when he was mentioned at all.

Price’s lottery-office, in King-street, Covent-garden, was the house now
(in 1826) occupied by Mr. Setchell, the bookseller. On part of the wall
where Mr. Setchell’s shutters are placed, there are remains of Price’s
lottery-bills still visible.


LOTTERY SUICIDE AND HEARTBREAKING.

The “Gentleman’s Magazine” of 1787 inserts what is called “a copy of a
paper left by the unhappy young gentleman who lately shot himself with
two pistols in Queen-street, Westminster,” wherein he execrates “the
head that planned, and the heart that executed, the baneful, destructive
plan of a _Lottery_.”

The same year, in a debate in the house of commons on a bill then
passing to prevent insurance, Mr. Francis said his own family furnished
a striking instance of the dreadful effects of a passion for this
ruinous practice. He had given, at different times, to a female servant
sums of money to the amount of two hundred pounds, to discharge
tradesmen’s bills; and, to his great surprise, he found afterwards that,
regardless of his character, or her own, she had risked the entire sum
in insuring in the lottery, and had lost it. He would have been glad had
the loss of money been the only one, for he would have taken it upon
himself; but the poor woman lost her life within a week after this
discovery had been made, dying broken-hearted and distracted.


SHARING A PRIZE.

In the Lottery of 1788 a guinea share of a ticket drawn a 20,000_l._
prize had been duly registered by Shergold and Co. who sold it, and
acquainted the holder by letter that it entitled him to 1500_l._ This
lucky man, who lived in the country, attended his club the same evening,
and imparted the good news he had received. His joy, however, was
considerably damped by a person present, who assured him that he never
would be paid--that his prize was not worth a groat, and that he
himself knew one who at the beginning of the lottery had a half guinea
share a prize of 20,000_l._ and was entitled to 700_l._, but was glad to
compromise it for 50_l._ After reciting a variety of circumstances to
the same effect, and cunningly working up alarm to the highest pitch, he
at length told the owner of the prize, that he knew some of the
proprietors in Shergold’s house, and he believed he might be able to get
some money where another could get none; he would therefore venture to
give 100_l._ for the prize. This proposal being rejected, he advanced to
200_l_. from thence to 300_l._ and at last to 600_l._, which was
accepted. He accordingly paid the money to the unfortunate _fortunate_
adventurer, got possession of the prize, and immediately set off for
London, and received the 1500_l._ without difficulty. Several eminent
lawyers, on considering the misrepresentations used in this transaction,
were of opinion, that it was what is termed a catching bargain, and
advised the owner, who was cozened out of 900_l._, to apply to equity
for relief.[480] He seems to have been afraid of the remedy; for, though
he took counsel’s opinion, it does not appear that he followed it into
chancery.

       *       *       *       *       *

At the Haymarket theatre, in 1791, a comedy, called the “School for
Arrogance,” was produced with a prologue spoken in the character of a
news-hawker, with the Lottery as one of the topics of intelligence.

  _After sounding, and calling “Great News!” without; he enters with a
  postman’s horn, newspapers, cap and livery._

    Great news! here’s money lent on bond, rare news!
    By honest, tender-hearted, christian jews!
    Here are promotions, dividends, rewards,
    A list of bankrupts, and of new made lords.
    Here the debates at length are, for the week;
    And here the deaf and dumb are taught to speak.
    Here Hazard, Goodluck, Shergold, and a band
    Of gen’rous gentlemen, whose hearts expand
    With honour, rectitude, and public spirit,
    Equal in high desert, with equal merit,
    Divide their tickets into shares and quarters;
    And here’s a servant-maid found hanging in her garters!
    Here! here’s the fifty thousand, sold at ev’ry shop!
    And here’s the “Newgate Calendar”--and drop.
    Rare news! strange news! extraordinary news!
    Who would not give three halfpence to peruse?

       *       *       *       *       *

Shergolds seem to have persisted in a course of attempts to evade the
law, by a peculiar mode of dividing and insuring tickets; but in
Michaelmas term, 1791, the question was argued in the court of
King’s-bench on a special verdict, whether the sellers of their receipts
were liable to be apprehended and committed as vagrants under the
Lottery act, and the court determined, that they were vagrants within
the true intent of the act.


INSURING.

In February, 1793, the commissioners of the Lottery, in order to abate
insuring, determined that no persons should be suffered to take down
numbers, except the clerks of licensed offices known to the
commissioners: no slips were to be sent out; but the numbers were to be
taken down by one clerk in one book; Steel’s list of lottery numbers was
to be abolished, and a recompence made for it; and the magistrates
resolved to apprehend all suspicious persons who should be seen taking
early numbers.[481]

Yet, in 1796, we find “a class of sharpers, who take Lottery
Insurances,” and that this gambling, among the higher and middling
ranks, was carried on to an extent exceeding all credibility, producing
consequences to many private families, of great worth and
respectability, of the most distressing nature.--Mr. Colquhoun
represents them as “a class, in general, of very depraved or distressed
characters, who keep unlicensed insurance offices, during the drawing of
the English and Irish Lotteries;” many of whom, during the intervals of
such lotteries, had recently invented and set up private lotteries, or
wheels, called _little goes_, containing blanks and prizes, which were
drawn for the purpose of establishing a ground for insurance, and
producing incalculable mischiefs, inasmuch as the rage and mania were
so rooted, from habit and a spirit of gaming, that no domestic pressure,
and no consideration, connected either with the frauds that were
practised, or the number of chances against them, would operate as a
check upon the minds of the infatuated. The criminal agents felt no want
of customers. The houses and offices were not only extremely numerous
all over the metropolis, but in general high rented, exhibiting the
appearance of considerable expense, and barricadoed in such a manner
with iron doors and other contrivances as, in many instances, to defy
the arm of the law. A considerable portion of their emoluments was
traced to have been derived from menial servants in general; but
particularly the male and female domestics in the houses of men of
fashion and fortune, who were said, almost without a single exception,
to be in the constant habit of insuring in the English and Irish
Lotteries.

Such persons, with a spirit of gambling rendered more ardent than
prevails in common life, from the example of their superiors, and from
their idle and dissipated habits, entered keenly into the Lottery
business; and when ill luck attended them were often led, step by step,
to that point where they lost sight of moral principle, and were
impelled, by desire of regaining what they had lost, to sell or pawn the
property of their masters, whenever it could be pilfered so as to elude
detection; and this species of peculation sometimes terminated in more
atrocious crimes.

The insurance offices in the metropolis exceeded four hundred in number.
To many of them persons were attached, called _Morocco Men_, who went
from house to house among their customers, or attended in the back
parlours of public-houses, where they were met by them to make
insurances.

It was calculated, that at these offices (exclusive of what was done at
the licensed offices) insurances were made to the extent of eight
hundred thousand pounds, in premiums during the Irish Lottery, and above
one million during the English; upon which it was calculated that they
made from fifteen to twenty-five per cent. profit. This confederacy,
during the English Lottery of the year 1796, supported about 2000 agents
and clerks, and nearly 7500 Morocco men, including a considerable number
of _ruffians and bludgeon men_, paid by a general association of the
principal proprietors of the establishments, who regularly met in
committee, in a well-known public-house in Oxford-market, twice or
thrice a week, during the drawing of the lottery, for the purpose of
concerting measures to defeat the exertions of the magistrates, by
forcibly resisting or bribing the officers of justice.

       *       *       *       *       *

The Lottery was declared to be inseparable from illegal insurances, by
the parliamentary reports of 1807; and they further state, that “the
Lottery is so radically vicious, that under no system of regulations
which can be devised will it be possible for parliament to adopt it as
an efficient source of revenue, and at the same time divest it of all
the evils and calamities of which it has hitherto been so baneful a
source.” Among these evils and calamities, the committees of parliament
enumerate that “idleness, dissipation, and poverty, were increased,--the
most sacred and confidential trusts were betrayed--domestic comfort was
destroyed--madness was often created--suicide itself was produced--and
crimes subjecting the perpetrators of them to death were committed.”


LITTLE GOES.

These were _little_ Lotteries on the same plan as the great State
Lotteries, and drawn in the same manner. There were generally five or
six “little goes” in the year, and they were actually set up and
conducted by two or three of the licensed lottery-office keepers. The
State Lottery was the parent of these “little goes.” Persons who had not
patience to wait till another State Lottery gambled during the vacations
in a “little go.” A “little go” was never heard of during the State
Lotteries.[482]


THE GREAT GO.

Sir Nathaniel Conant, who in 1816 was chief magistrate of the police
establishment at Bow-street, stated in that year to a committee of the
house of commons, that the Lottery was one of the predisposing causes by
which the people of the metropolis were vitiated; that it led to theft,
to supply losses and disappointments, occasioned by speculating on its
chances; and that illegal insurances continued to be effected:--“there
are,” he says, “people in the back ground who having got 40, or
50,000_l._ by that, employ people of the lowest order, and give them a
commission for what they bring; there is _a wheel within a wheel_.”
Another magistrate, giving evidence before the same committee, said, “it
is a scandal to the government thus to excite people to practice the
vice of gaming, for the purpose of drawing a revenue from their ruin: it
is an anomalous proceeding by law to declare gambling infamous, to hunt
out petty gamblers in their recesses, and cast them into prison, and by
law also to set up the giant gambling of the State Lottery, and
encourage persons to resort to it by the most captivating devices which
ingenuity, uncontrolled by moral rectitude, can invent.”[483]


CONCLUSION.

Incredible efforts were made in the summer of 1826 to keep the “last
lottery” on its legs. The price of tickets was arbitrarily raised, to
induce a belief that they were in great demand at the very moment when
their sale was notoriously at a stand; and the lagging attention of the
public of the metropolis was endeavoured to be quickened, by all sorts
of stratagems, to the 18th of July, as the very last chance that would
occur in England of gaining “SIX 30,000_l._ besides other Capitals,”
which it was positively affirmed were “all to be drawn” on that fatal
day. Besides the dispersion of innumerable bills, and the aspersions on
government relative to the approaching extinction of the Lottery, the
parties interested in its preservation caused London and its environs to
be paraded by the following

_Procession._

1. Three men in liveries, scarlet and gold.

2. Six men bearing boards at their backs and on their breasts, with
inscriptions in blue and gold, “All Lotteries end Tuesday next, six
30,000_l._”

3. Band of trumpets, clarionets, horns, &c.

4. A large purple silk banner carried by six men, inscribed in large
gold letters “All Lotteries end for ever on Tuesday next, six
30,000_l._”

5. A painted carriage, representing the Lottery wheel, drawn by two
dappled grey horses, tandem fashion; the fore horse rode by a postillion
in scarlet and gold, with a black velvet cap, and a boy seated in a
dickey behind the machine, turning the handle and setting the wheel in
motion.

6. Six men with other Lottery labels.

7. A square Lottery carriage, surmounted by a gilt imperial crown; the
carriage covered by labels, with “All Lotteries end on Tuesday next;”
drawn by two horses, tandem, and a postillion.

8. Six men with labels.

9. Twelve men in blue and gold, with boards or poles with “Lotteries end
for ever on Tuesday next.”

10. A large purple silk flag, with “all Lotteries end on Tuesday next.”

This procession with its music drew the heads of the servant maids from
the windows in every suburb of the metropolis, and was followed by
troops of boys, till they tired on its frequency. It sometimes stopped,
and a man with a bell cried “O yes!” and “God save the king!” and,
between the two, proclaimed, in set words, the “death of the Lottery on
Tuesday next!” The event was likewise announced as certain in all the
newspapers, and by cart-loads of bills showered down areas, and thrust
under knockers; when, behold, “the Lords of the Treasury were pleased to
order” the final drawing to be postponed to Thursday the 18th of
October; but all the good people so informed were wisely uninformed,
that this “order” was obtained by the lottery-office folks, to give them
a long day to get rid of their unsold tickets.

After this, the streets were cavalcaded by men, whose bodies were
concealed between long boards on each side of their horses (as
represented in the engraving on page 1407) to announce the _next_ “last
of the Lottery on the 18th of October” aforesaid; and men on foot walked
with labels on their breasts and backs, with the same never-dying
intelligence, according to the further figure in the engraving of the
lottery wheel (on page 1439,) which cut, it may be here observed,
represents one of the government wheels, and the sledge it was drawn
upon from Somerset-house to Coopers’-hall, at the commencement of the
drawing of every Lottery; on which occasion there were four horses to
each wheel, and about a dozen horse-guards to protect the instruments of
_Miss_-Fortune.

       *       *       *       *       *

But the most pageant-like machine was an octagon frame work, covered by
printed Lottery placards (as exhibited in the engraving on page 1405)
with a single horse, and a driver, and a guard-like seat at the back.
When drawn along the streets, as it was at a most funereal pace, it
overtopped the sills of the first-floor windows. Its slow motion, and
the route it chiefly took, evidenced the _low_ hopes of the proprietors.
St. Giles’s and the purlieus of that neighbourhood seem to have been
selected as the favoured spots from whence favours were mostly to be
expected. An opportunity offered to sketch it, while it was pelted with
mud and stones, and torn and disfigured by the unappreciating offspring
of the sons of fortune whose regards it courted. The artist’s letter
describes the scene: “As I was walking up Holborn on Monday the 9th
instant, I saw a strange vehicle moving slowly on, and when I came up to
it, found a machine, perhaps from twenty to thirty feet high, of an
octagon shape, covered all over with Lottery papers of various colours.
It had a broad brass band round the bottom, and moved on a pivot; it had
a very _imposing_ effect. The driver and the horse seemed as dull as
though they were attending a solemn funeral, whilst the different
shopkeepers came to the doors and laughed; some of the people passing
and repassing read the bills that were pasted on it, as if they had
never read one before, others stationed themselves to look at it as long
as it was in sight. It entered Monmouth-street, that den of filth and
rags, where so great a number of young urchins gathered together in a
few minutes as to be astonishing. There being an empty chair behind, one
of them seated himself in it, and rode backwards; another said, “let’s
have a stone through it,” and a third cried “let’s sludge it.” This was
no sooner proposed than they threw stones, oyster shells, and dirt, and
burst several of the sheets; this attack brought the driver from his
seat, and he was obliged to walk by the side of his machine up this foul
street, which his show canvassed, halting now and then to threaten the
boys, who still followed and threw. I made a sketch, and left the
scene. It was not an every-day occurrence, and I accompany it with these
remarks.”

This was the fag-end of the last struggle of the speculators on public
credulity for popularity to their “last, dying Lottery.”

       *       *       *       *       *

At last, on Wednesday the 18th of October, 1826, the State Lottery
expired, and its decease was announced in the newspapers of the next day
by the following article:--

STATE LOTTERY.

Yesterday afternoon, at about half past six o’clock, that old servant of
the state, the Lottery, breathed its last, having for a long period of
years, ever since the days of queen Anne, contributed largely towards
the public revenue of the country. This event took place at
Coopers’-hall, Basinghall-street; and such was the anxiety on the part
of the public to witness the last drawing of the Lottery, that great
numbers of persons were attracted to the spot, independently of those
who had an interest in the proceedings. The gallery of Coopers’-hall was
crowded to excess long before the period fixed for the drawing, (five
o’clock,) and the utmost anxiety was felt by those who had shares in the
Lottery for the arrival of the appointed hour. The annihilation of
Lotteries, it will be recollected, was determined on in the session of
parliament before last; and thus a source of revenue bringing into the
treasury the sums of 250,000_l._ and 300,000_l._ per annum will be dried
up. This determination on the part of the legislature is hailed by far
the greatest portion of the public with joy, as it will put an end to a
system which many believe to have fostered and encouraged the late
speculations, the effects of which have been and are still severely
felt. A deficiency in the public revenue to the extent of 250,000_l._
annually, will, however, be the consequence of the annihilation of
Lotteries, and it must remain for those who have strenuously supported
the putting a stop to Lotteries to provide for the deficiency.

Although that which ended yesterday was the last, if we are informed
correctly, the lottery-office keepers have been left with a great number
of tickets remaining on their hands--a pretty strong proof that the
public in general have now no relish for these schemes.

The concourse of persons in Basinghall-street was very great; indeed the
street was almost impassable, and everybody seemed desirous of
ascertaining the fortunate numbers. In the gallery the greatest interest
was excited, as the various prizes were drawn from the wheel; and as
soon as a number-ticket was drawn from the number-wheel every one looked
with anxiety to his share, in order to ascertain if Fortune smiled on
him. Only one instance occurred where a prize was drawn and a number
held by any individual present. The fortunate person was a little man,
who, no sooner had learned that his number was a grand prize, then he
buttoned up his coat and coolly walked off without uttering a word. As
the drawing proceeded, disappointment began to succeed the hopes
indulged by those who were present. On their entrance to the hall every
face wore a cheerful appearance; but on the termination of the drawing
a strong contrast was exhibited, and the features of each were strongly
marked with dissatisfaction.

The drawing commenced shortly after five o’clock, and ended at twenty
minutes past six.

The doors of the various Lottery-offices were also surrounded by persons
awaiting the issue of the drawing.


LOTTERY PUFFS.

It is not possible to go into the _Literature of the Lottery_ without
occupying more room than can be spared, but young readers and posterity
may be amused and surprised by some figures, from among many hundreds of
wood-cuts on the bills of schemes, and invitations to buy.

“T. BISH, 4 Cornhill, and 9 Charing-cross, London, and by all his agents
in the country,” put forth the following.

[Illustration]

~Kitchen Maid.~

        Mistress Molly, the Cook,
        At the Scheme only look,
    In wealth we may both of us roll,
        If we _brush_ for a Prize
        In the world we may rise,
    And our _skuttles_ have plenty of _cole._

~Cook Maid.~

        If what you say is true,
        I am all in a _stew_,
    Lest we miss what we so much desire;
        Should we lose this good plan,
        For _a sup in the pan_,
    All the _fat_ will be soon _in the fire_!

Except the verses which were placed in the bill beneath the preceding
cut, it contained nothing but an announcement of the day when the
Lottery was to draw, and the number of capital prizes, subjoined by this
information, “Tickets and shares are selling by T. BISH;” who seems to
have imagined he could propitiate the “kitchen maid” and “cook maid” in
his behalf, as a lottery-office keeper, by exhibiting a tea-kettle and
fire implements to personify the one, and certain culinary utensils to
personify the other.

    “Delightful _cut_ to rear the tender mind”

from the _basement_ to the _capital_ story.

[Illustration]

      RUN, Neighbours, run, the LOTTERY’S expiring,
    When FORTUNE’S merry wheel, it will never turn more;
      She now supplies all _Numbers_, you’re desiring,
    ALL PRIZES, NO BLANKS, and TWENTY THOUSANDS FOUR.

      Haste, Neighbours, haste, the Chance will never come again,
    When, without pain, for little _Cash_--you’ll all be rich;
      Prizes a plenty of--and such a certain source of gain,
    That young and old, and all the world, it must bewitch.
                                Then run, neighbours, run, &c.

This versified address and the engraving are from another bill. The
verses may be presumed as sung by the footman, to excite his
fellows of the party- cloth to speculate in the
never-enough-to-be-sufficiently-magnified-number of chances in favour of
their gaining “Four of £20,000, and--Thirty other Capitals! No
Blanks!--ALL IN ONE DAY!” Yet if the words, adapted from a popular duet,
were regarded as an easy vehicle to effect that benevolent purpose,
they could only be so to those who, with the contractors, forgot, or
perhaps, with them, did not know, that the original tells of

    “a day of jubilee _cajolery_.”

Surely this must have been a “word of fear” to all except the
contractors themselves, who alone would be the gainers by what the body
of adventurers hazarded in the “grand scheme” of “_cajolery_.”

       *       *       *       *       *

One of the bills of a former Lottery begins as follows:--

BISH

_The Last Man._

In reminding his best friends, the public, that the State Lottery will
be drawn this day, 3d May, Bish acquaints them that it is the _very last
but one_ that will ever take place in this kingdom, and he is THE LAST
CONTRACTOR whose name will appear _singly_ before the public, as the
very last will be a coalition of all the usual contractors. Bish, being
“_the last man_” who appears _singly_, has been particularly anxious to
make an excellent scheme, and flatters himself the one he has the honour
to submit must meet universal approbation.

       *       *       *       *       *

At the back of this bill are the following verses, derived from the
“_cajolery_” duet:--

TO-DAY! OR NOT AT ALL

RUN, NEIGHBOURS, RUN!

        Run, neighbours, run! To-day it is the Lott’ry draws,
          You still may be in time if your purse be low;
        Rhino we all know will stop, of poverty, the flaws,
          Possess’d of that you’ll find no one to serve you slow:
    The ministers in parliament of Lotteries have toll’d the knell,
    And have declar’d from Coopers’-hall dame Fortune soon they will
      expel.
    The blue-coat boys no more will shout that they have drawn a
      capital!
    Nor run, as tho’ their necks they’d break, to _Lucky Bish_ the news
      to tell.
                                               Run, neighbours, run! &c.
        Run, neighbours, run! this is you know the third of May,
          ’Tis the day dame Fortune doth her levee hold;
        In the scheme, as you may see, are rang’d along in proud array,
          Of one and twenty thousands six, in notes or gold!
    A _sov’reign_ cure e’en one of these would be for a consumption,
      sir,
    If such disease your pocket has, so if you’ve any gumption, sir,
    You’ll lose no time, but haste away, and buy a share or ticket, sir,
    For who can tell but this may be the very hour to nick it, sir?
                                               Run, neighbours, run! &c.
        Run, neighbours, run! the times they say are not the best,
          And cash ’tis own’d is falling short with high and low;
        Bankers retire now, while Notaries have little rest,
          And what may happen next no one pretends to know.
    Dame Fortune (on whom thousands drew) is going now to shut up shop,
    So if you’d cash a draft on her, make haste for soon her bank will
      stop;
    This very day her wheel goes round, when thousands with her gifts
      she’ll cheer,
    For those who can her smiles obtain may gaily laugh throughout the
      year.
                                               Run, neighbours, run! &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH,” as the _contractor_ is pleased to call himself, who, after he
was “the last man,” dilated into a member of parliament, employed the
greatest number of Lottery-laureates of any office keeper of his time;
and he and the schemes wherein he engaged were lauded, in prose as well
as verse, by his “ready writers.” One of their productions says:--

JOHN BULL’s

_Wonder_

At monsieur Nong-tong-paw’s ubiquity could not be greater than the
astonishment of a French gentleman, who popped into BISH’s office the
other day to inquire after the capitals.--“You vill be so good to tell
me de nombre of de capital you tiré--you draw yesterday?”--“Why, sir,
there were....”--“Restez un peu, stay a littel moment.--You will tell me
de capital more big dan two hundred pounds.”--“Why, sir, there were four
drawn above 200_l._: there was No. 7849 30,000_l._”--“Ah! ma foi! dat is
good dat is de grande chose. Vel, and by whom was it sel?”--“Bish sold
it, sir.” “Bish, ha, ha! von lucky dog! vel, allons!”--“There was No.
602, 1000_l._, sir.”--“Ah, indeed! vel, who was sel dat?”--“Bish,
sir.”--“Eh, ma foi! Bish encore? Vel.”--“There was No. 2032,
300_l._”--“And who was sel?”--“Bish, sir.”--“Eh, mon dieu! ’tis very
grand fortune. Now den de last, and who vas sel dat?”--“Why, sir, the
last was No. 6275, 300_l._, also sold by Bish.”--“Eh, de diable! ’tis
von chose impossible, Bish sell all de four?”--“Yes, sir, and in a
former lottery he sold all the three thirty thousands.”--“Den he is von
golden philosopher. I vill buy, I vill--let me see. Yes, I vill buy your
shop.”--His ambition was at last, however, contented with three tickets;
so that he has three chances of gaining the two thirty thousands yet in
the wheel; and we have no doubt Bish will have the good luck of selling
them.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH” is the subject of versified praise, in another bill.

HOW TO BE HAPPY.

    Let misers hug their worship’d hoards,
      And lock their chests with care;
    Whilst we enjoy what life affords,
      With spirits light as air.
    For our days shall haily gaily be,
      Prizes in store before us,
    We’ll spend our ev’nings merrily.
      And BISH we’ll toast in chorus.

    Let lovers droop for sparkling eyes,
      And heave the tender sigh:
    Whilst we embrace the glittering prize,
      And meagre care defy.
    For our days shall haily gaily be,
      Plenty in store before us;
    Our cash we’ll jingle merrily,
      And BISH we’ll toast in chorus.

    Let glory call the sons of war
      To dare the crimson’d field;
    Sweet Fortune’s charms are brighter far,
      Her golden arms we’ll wield.
    Then our days will haily gaily be,
      Riches in store before us;
    We’ll dance through life most merrily,
      And BISH we’ll toast in chorus.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH” on another occasion steps in with:--

PERMIT ME TO ASK

Have you seen the scheme of the present Lottery?

Do you know that it contains MORE PRIZES than BLANKS?

Have you heard how very _cheap_ the tickets are?

Are you aware, that Lotteries are about to be discontinued, the
chancellor of the exchequer having said that the Lottery bill,
introduced last session of parliament, should be _the last_?

I need not direct you to BISH’S, as being the luckiest offices in the
kingdom, &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH” adventured in the “City Lottery,” a scheme devised for getting
rid of the houses in Picket-street, Temple-bar, and Skinner-street,
Snow-hill; and on that occasion he favoured the world with the
following:--

FREEHOLDS AND FORTUNES.

BY PETER PUN.

Tune.--“_Drops of Brandy._”

    Dame Fortune is full of her tricks,
      And blind, as her portraits reveal, sir;
    Then the best way the goddess to fix,
      Is by putting a spoke in her wheel, sir:
    Her favours the Lott’ry unfolds,
      Then the summons to BISH don’t scorn sir;
    For, as _her_ cornucopia _he_ holds,
      He’s the lad for exalting your horn, sir.
                              Rum ti iddity, &c.

    With poverty who would be known,
      And live upon orts in a garret, sir,
    Who could get a good _house_ of his own,
      And fatten on roast beef and claret, sir!
    In the _city_ scheme this you’ll obtain,
      At BISH’S, where all folks _pell-mell_ come,
    By a ticket a _free_-hold you’ll gain,
      And it cannot be more _free_ than _welcome_.
                              Rum ti iddity, &c.

    This house, when you once realize it,
      Upholders will look sharp as lynxes,
    For an order to _Egyptianize_ it,
      With catacomb fal lals and sphynxes;
    Chairs and tables, a _mummy_-like crew,
      With crocodile grooms of the stole, sir,
    Sarcophagus _coal_-skuttles too,
      And at BISH’S you’ll fill them with _cole_, sir.
                              Rum ti iddity, &c.

    For when you’re thus furnish’d in state,
      And a pretty establishment got, sir,
    Ten to one but it pops in your pate,
      You’ll want sticks to be boiling the pot, sir;
    Then to BISH’S away for supplies,
      For _mopusses_ they are so plenty,
    You may choose a ten thousand pound prize,
      And if you don’t like it a twenty.
                              Rum ti iddity, &c.

    Then BISH for my money, I say,
      The like of him never was known, sir;
    As Brulgruddery says in the play,
      “That man’s the philosopher’s stone, sir.”
    Then what shall we do for this man,
      Who makes all your fortunes so handy?
    Buy his tickets as fast as you can,
      And drink him in _drops of brandy_.
                              Rum ti iddity, &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH” seems to have deemed “the Philosopher’s stone,” which never
existed but in silly imaginations, to be a proper device for drawing
customers. It is repeated in

PADDY’S PURSUIT,

A NEW SONG.

    From the county of Cork in dear Ireland I came,
    To England’s _swate_ Island a fortune to gain;
    Where I heard that the _strates_ were all paved with gold,
    And the hedges grew Guineas! so Paddy was told!
    I jump’d on dry land to my neck up in water,
    Which to some spalpeens gave subject for laughter;
    But, says I, with a grin, as I dragg’d myself out,
    “I’m not come to England to be food for a trout.”
                              Fal de ral, de ral lal, O whack!
    Then to London I came, that _monstracious_ city,
    Where the lads dress so gay, and the ladies look _pratty_;
    But, Och! blood-and-ouns! only mark my surprise,
    When only great stones in the _strates_ met my eyes!
    No Guineas at all on the bushes there grew;
    Not a word that they told me, I found, sirs, was true:
    “Och! why wa’n’t I drown’d, and made food for the fish!”
    Thus I growled, ’till I lighted on one _Master Bish_.
                                               Fal de ral, &c.
    _Master Bish_ had found out the Philosopher’s stone,
    And a Thousand yellow Guineas he gave me for One!
    Thus Fortune to Pat was _monstraciously_ kind,
    Tho’ no gold on the bushes or _strates_ I could find!
    Then honeys attend, and pursue my advice;
    Och! to 9, Charing-cross, be off in a trice;
    Buy a Lottery Chance, for the Drawing Day’s near,
    And perhaps, like friend Paddy, a Fortune you’ll clear.
                                               Fal de ral, &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH” we find again attempting to attract, with the following:--

THE

PHILOSOPHER’S STONE.

    ------------------------------ That stone,
    Philosophers in vain so long have sought,

Says Milton, would not prove more valuable to its possessor than an
absolute knowledge of _certain_ numbers which lie hidden in the Wheel of
Fortune till Fate declares to the enraptured ears of the adventurer, who
has founded his hopes of success on them, their union with _certain_
large sums of money, viz. Twenty, Ten, or Five Thousand Pounds; for
there are many such sums yet in the wheel, yet to be determined, yet to
be gained by hazarding a mere trifle.

    He, who life’s sea successfully would sail,
    Must often throw a sprat to catch a whale.
    Apply this proverb then; think, ere too late,
    What fortune, honour, and what wealth await
    The very trifling sum[484] of one pound eight.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH,” of course, imagined, or wished, the public to be amazingly
surprised at his popularity, and therefore indulged them with this song:

WHAT’S THE MATTER?

_By Quintin Query, Esq._

Tune.--“O Dear, what can the Matter be?”

    “_O dear, what can the matter be?_”
        To tell, who can be at a loss?
    The people are running by dozens to BISH’S,
    To make out their dreams, and fulfil all their wishes,
    And try to come in for the loaves and the fishes,
        At 4, Cornhill, and 9, Charing-cross.
    “_O dear, what can the matter be?_”
        I’ll tell you, good friend, if you wish;
    The people are trying dame Fortune to cozen,
    And the old women’s tongues are eternally buzzing,
    About _lucky numbers_, 19 to the dozen,
        And all they can talk of is BISH.
    “_O dear, what can the matter be?_”
        I dare say you’re dying to know;
    The horns blow about, be it rainy or sunny,
    The walls they are cover’d with bills all so funny,
    To shew you the way how to finger the money,
        And you all know that “_makes the mare go_.”
    “_O dear, what can the matter be?_”
        The bellman he rings such a peal?
    To tell those whose fortunes are rusted with rickets,
    To call at _good luck’s_ (that is, _Bish’s_) two wickets,
    And a transfer obtain for 500 Whole Tickets;
        How conceited they’d make a man feel!
    “_O dear, what can the matter be?_”
        For joy you’ll be dancing a jig;
    For _good_ luck most folks are delighted to choose a day,
    And a lucky day surely must be a good news day,
    Then the day of all days is the very _next Tuesday_;
        Then, Misfortune’s _black Monday_ a fig!

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH,” on another occasion, treated the “gentle public,” like so many
children, with another optical delusion.

FORTUNE’S GALANTY SHOW.

Tune.--“GALANTY SHOW.”

    O pretty show, O raree show, O finey galanty show, O pretty galanty
      show!

    _Chaunt._

    Come, all my merry customers, of high, middling, and low degree,
    Look in at one of these little glasses, and you shall see what you
      shall see;
    My fine galanty show you great wonders shall view in,
    You shall see the high road to Fortune, and that’s better than the
      road to Ruin.
                      O pretty show, O raree show, O finey galanty show,
                                                  O pretty galanty show!

    There you see the New Lott’ry Scheme, such as never was plann’d
      before!
    _Fewer_ Tickets, and _fewer Blanks_, and yet the _Prizes_ are
      _more_;
    And besides the usual 5’s, 10’s, and 20 Thousands (_Peep thro’ one
      of these wickets_,)
    You shall see such a Prize as was never yet known, neither more nor
      less than 1000 whole Tickets!
                                                      O pretty show, &c.
    And there you shall see, (_Look a little to the right_) Mr. BISH’s
      Shop on _Cornhill_:
    (_Now a little to the left_) And there’s his other Shop at _Charing-
      cross_, where buy Shares if you will;
    You’ll get a part of the 1000 whole Tickets, I’ll be bound,
    And that’s very much like getting a part of more than a _Hundred
      Thousand Pounds_!
                                                      O pretty show, &c.
    Then look straight forward, and there you see _Coopers’ Hall_,
      (_Isn’t it a fine building?_) there the Tickets they draw;
    And there you see the pretty little Blue-coat Boys, and nicer little
      fellows you never saw;
    There you’ll see ’em pulling the Numbers and Prizes out of the very
      Grand Wheels
    And when one has a Ticket in the Lottery, and sees such a sight, how
      _narvous_ one feels!
                                                      O pretty show, &c.
    And there--(_Rub the glass a little cleaner_) there’s a sight I’d
      not have you miss fora pound,
    The little Boy draws out a _Number_ (_Let me see what Number you
      have got_) aye, that’s it, I’ll be bound;
    There don’t the Clerk (_On the left hand_) look exactly as if he was
      calling it, don’t you _see_ how he _cries_?
    And the other little Boy draws, and the other Clerk looks as if he
      bawl’d out a £20,000 Prize.
                                                      O pretty show, &c.
    There you see (’tis no Dream of Castles in the Air, called _Utopia_)
    There you see Fortune pouring the _Guineas_ out of--what the deuce
      is it? a great long hard name--Oh! her _Cornucopia_!
    That’s a fine _Golden Horn_, that holds all the Prizes, I declare,
    And to get its Contents would be a pretty _Horn Fair_!
                                                      O pretty show, &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH” was pleased to devise the scheme of a Lottery to be drawn on St.
Swithin’s day, wherein wine was added to the prizes, and therefore, and
because its novelty was deemed alluring, we find one of his bills
beginning with an apostrophising and prophetic couplet:--

    Hail, famed ST. SWITHIN! who, with pow’r benign,
    Instead of rain pour showers of gold and wine!

Another in the same Lottery, beneath a wood-cut of a bunch of grapes,
breaks out:--

    On the 15th of JULY what a _golden_ supply
      Of _wine_ given _gratis_ by BISH,
    If you can get but a _share_, you’ll have plenty to spare,
      And can treat all your friends as you wish.

“BISH,” on the same occasion, throws the “leer of invitation,” with

TRY IN TIME.

    Och! Judy, my jewel, come here when I call;
    We may now get _wine gratis_, for _nothing at all_;
    And _gold_ like _paratees_ pil’d up in a heap,
    Which is offer’d us too, honey, almost as cheap.

    But there’s no time to lose if we’re meaning to try,
    For ’tis _all in one day_, on the _15th July_.
    And since the grand scheme is beyond all compare,
    He’s a spalpeen who won’t buy a fortunate share.

“BISH,” in another bill, oddly enough, put an old, one-legged smoker,
with a _patch_ over one eye, a carbuncled nose, and his only foot
flannelled up for the gout, the effects of drinking, in an arm chair,
with the following lines below:--

“LAID UP IN PORT.”

    Od’s blood! what a time for a seaman to skulk,
      Like a lazy land-lubber ashore;
    If I’m laid up at all, I’ll be laid up in port,
      And surrounded by prizes galore.
          Tommy Bish shall fill my glass,
          And the puppies, as they pass,
      Sha’n’t run down the old commodore,
      The rich old commodore, the cosey old commodore,
          The boozing old commodore he;
      While I’m friends with mighty BISH,
      He will crown my ev’ry wish,
          Tho’ I’ll never more be fit for sea.

Then also, “Bish” favoured his “friends” with the opportunity of
singing,

BACCHUS AND PLUTUS, OR THE UNION.

Tune.--“Derry Down.”

    A ROW was kick’d up in the regions above,
    For PLUTUS and BACCHUS for precedence strove;
    And in words such as these did their anger express,
    Till JOVE swore he’d kick them both out of the mess.
                                                    Derry down.

    First BACCHUS advanc’d, tho’ he scarcely could stand,
    Determin’d, he swore, to have the _whip hand_;
    And thus he began.--“Why, you sordid old elf,
    All your thoughts are employ’d in the scraping of pelf.

    “Can gold, I would ask, e’er enliven the soul
    Like the juice of the grape, or a full flowing bowl?
    Can the glittering bauble such pleasure impart,
    Or make the blood circle so warm round the heart?

    “That gold is an evil, there’s many will say,
    As my vot’ries oft find when the reck’ning’s to pay;
    Had gold ne’er existed, the true jolly fellow
    For ever might tipple, and always get mellow.

    “I swear by old Styx!--that this truth it will _stand_:”
    But the wine in his noddle usurp’d the command,--
    A _knock-’em-down argument_ BACCHUS soon found,
    For quickly he measur’d his length on the ground.

    “As BACCHUS is _down_,” then says PLUTUS, “I’ll _rise_;”
    And this speech he address’d to the knobs of the skies:--
    “That gold is a blessing, I’m sure I can prove:
    The soother of cares, and cementer of love!

    “You know the old proverb, of _poverty_, sure,
    ’Tis something about--‘_when she enters the door,
    That love, through the window, soon toddles away_;’
    But if there were gold, I’m sure that he’d stay.

    “I’ll own that my bounties are sometimes misus’d:
    But pray why should I, sirs, for that be abus’d?”
    Here JOVE stopp’d him short, and with positive air,
    Insisted that they should their quarrel forbear.

    “Your claims I admit, sir, and BACCHUS’ too;
    But a plan to unite you, I now have in view;
    You know TOMMY BISH?”--“To be sure!” exclaim all,
    “’Tis on him, that dame Fortune her bounty lets fall!”

    “Well,--a Lottery he’s plann’d, with an union rare,
    Where _money_ and _wine_ each come in for a share;
    There are _three thirty thousands_ to gratify _you_;
    And the _twelve pipes of wine_, sirs, for BACCHUS will do.”

    Says BACCHUS to PLUTUS--“Then give us your hand,
    I’ll tipple his wine, till no more I can stand;
    And as JOVE has inform’d us there’s _money_ enough,
    Why you, Mister PLUTUS, can finger the _stuff_.

    “Besides, I have heard, or my memory’s fail’d,
    How greatly last Lott’ry his luck has prevail’d;
    The _three twenty thousands_, he sold (the rum fish!)
    Then let us be off, and buy tickets of BISH!”
                                                    Derry down.

“BISH,” who in the former bill had subjoined, in plain prose, that
“lotteries must end for ever,” likewise issued the following--

DUTIES ON WINES.

The minister in reducing the duty, so that wines may be sold at one
shilling per bottle cheaper, has done much to increase the _spirits_ of
the people; at the same time he has adopted another measure that will in
a few months DESTROY THE FREE TRADE of every person in the kingdom to
obtain for a small sum a great fortune in a few weeks, by having
determined to abolish Lotteries, which must soon end for ever;
therefore, the present is one of the last opportunities to buy, &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH,” according to the old plan, “ever ready to serve his friends,”
issued

  THE AMBULATOR’S GUIDE TO THE LAND OF PLENTY.

  BY PURCHASING A TICKET, _In the present Lottery_,

  You may _reap_ a golden _harvest_ in _Cornhill_, and pick up the
  _bullion_ in _Silver-street_; have an interest in _Bank-buildings_;
  possess a _Mansion-house_ in _Golden-square_, and an estate like a
  _Little Britain_; pour red wine down _Gutter-lane_; never be in
  _Hunger_ford-market; but all your life continue a _May-fair_.

  BY PURCHASING A HALF,

  You need never be confined within _London-wall_, but become the
  proprietor of many a _Long-acre_; represent a _Borough_, or an
  _Aldermanbury_; and have a snug share in _Threadneedle-street_.

  BY PURCHASING A QUARTER,

  Your affairs need never be in _Crooked-lane_, nor your legs in
  _Fetter-lane_; you may avoid _Paper-buildings_; steer clear of the
  _King’s-bench_, and defy the _Marshalsea_; if your heart is in
  _Love-lane_, you may soon get into _Sweetings-alley_, obtain your
  lover’s consent for _Matrimony-place_, and always live in a
  _High-street_.

  BY PURCHASING AN EIGHTH,

  You may ensure plenty of _provision_ for _Swallow-street_; finger the
  _Cole_ in _Coleman-street_; and may never be troubled with
  _Chancery-lane_; you may cast _anchor_ in _Cable-street_; set up
  business in a _Fore-street_, or a _Noble-street_; and need never be
  confined within a _Narrow-wall_.

  BY PURCHASING A SIXTEENTH,

  You may live _frugal_ in _Cheapside_; get _merry_ in
  _Liquorpond-street_; soak your _hide_ in _Leather-lane_; be a wet
  _sole_ in _Shoe-lane_; turn _maltster_ in _Beer-lane_, or _hammer_
  away in _Smithfield_.

  In short, life must indeed be a _Long-lane_, if it’s without a
  _turning_. Therefore if you are wise, without _Mincing_ the matter, be
  _Fleet_ and go _Pall-mall_ to _Cornhill_ or _Charing-cross_, and
  enroll your name in the _Temple_ of Fortune, BISH’s.


LOTTERY FOR WOMEN IN INDIA.

_Advertisement._

“BE IT KNOWN, that SIX FAIR PRETTY YOUNG LADIES, with two sweet and
engaging young children, lately IMPORTED FROM EUROPE, having roses of
health blooming on their cheeks, and joy sparkling in their eyes,
possessing amiable manners, and highly accomplished, whom the most
indifferent cannot behold without expressions of rapture, are to be
RAFFLED FOR next door to the British gallery. SCHEME: _twelve tickets_,
at twelve rupees each; the highest of the three throws, doubtless, takes
the most fascinating, &c.”[485]

       *       *       *       *       *

  The four engravings on this page, with the lines beneath them, are
  from other Lottery bills.

[Illustration]

    “Throw _Physic_ to the Dogs,” for me
    The best _composing draught’s_ a Fee;
    For _sinking Chest_, _low pulse_, or cold,
    There’s no _Specific_ equals Gold.

[Illustration]

    “My Dancing Days are over!”

[Illustration]

    Though the lotteries soon will be over, I’m told,
    That now is the time to get pailsful of gold;
    And if there is any real truth in a dream,
    I myself shall come in for a share of the cream.
    We hail, ere the Sun, the first breath of the morn,
    And ’tis said “early birds get the best of the corn,”
    Of the _Four Twenty Thousands_ perhaps fortune may
    Have in store one for me, as they’re drawn in _One Day_!

[Illustration]

    For the gay fruits of nature what wish can you feel,
    When compar’d with the _fruits_ of the lottery wheel;
    My basket of fruit I’d exchange with great glee,
    If one _golden pippin_ they’d only give me.

“BISH, contractor for another Lottery,” during the proceedings in
parliament respecting the queen, availed himself of a celebrated answer
by one of the witnesses at the bar of the house of lords, and issued the
following:--

NON MI RICORDO!

OR,

_A few Questions on a new Subject_.

    _QUESTION._

    Good Signor, if your memory serves,
      A question I would ask or two;
    Then pray may I the favour beg,
      That you will answer, if I do?

    _ANSWER._

    _Non mi ricordo_, I can’t say,
      Whether my mem’ry serves or no;
    But let me hear them first, I pray;
      What I remember you shall know.

    _QUESTION._

    Since Lotteries in this realm began,
      And many good ones there have been,
    Do you suppose the oldest man,
      So good a Scheme at this has seen?

    _ANSWER._

    _Non mi ricordo_, surely no;
      Comparisons are idle tales,
    For such a Lottery Scheme as this,
      I must confess my memory fails.

    _QUESTION._

    Now what peculiar features, pray,
      Distinguish this from all the rest?
    And why do all the people say,
      “Unquestionably this is best?”

    _ANSWER._

    _Non mi ricordo_, ’tis in vain
      For me its merits now to say;
    To tell them all ’twould take, ’tis plain,
      From now until the Drawing Day.

    _QUESTION._

    Its merits I will gladly own,
      But folks will questions ask, and pray
    If your opinion is requir’d,
      Just tell me, sir, what you would say?

    _ANSWER._

    _Non mi ricordo_: read the Scheme,
      One word will answer all your wish
    ’Tis BISH’s plan, ’tis BISH’s theme,
      It must be good, ’tis plann’d by BISH.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH,” in the annexed, _puffs_ at Queen Anne’s prize of “5000 pounds,”
as “so small.” This may be imagined to have been asserted under poetical
licence; for, in fact, 5000_l._ in those days was almost equal to the
largest prize in modern Lotteries.

THE

_Bonne Bouche_ of Lotteries.

Tune.--“MODERATION AND ALTERATION.”

    In the reign of Queen Anne, when first Lott’ries were invented,
    With very few Prizes Advent’rers were contented;
    The largest of which, (so small were Fortune’s bounds,)
    “_Paid in faire Plate_,” was but 5000 Pounds.
                Moderation! Moderation!
                O, what a wonderful Moderation!

    Soon 5000_l._ was deem’d but a small Bait,
    And 10,000 then was the Great Prize of State:
    _Twenty_ follow’d soon after, then _Thirty_--bold push!
    And at last 40,000 was made the _Bonne Bouche_!
                Alteration! Alteration! &c.

    Now the Lott’ry Contractors a New Plan pursue,
    All former outdoings resolv’d to outdo;
    And have struck out a Plan to increase Public Gain,
    By which, _One Hundred Thousand_ Pounds you may obtain.
                Temptation! Temptation! &c.

    If two Numbers are drawn in a specifi’d way,
    1000 _Whole Tickets_ the Holders repay;
    And a 1000 Whole Tickets a Chance may reveal,
    Of all the Great Prizes contain’d in the Wheel.
                Admiration! Admiration! &c.
                O, what a subject for Admiration!

    Now if you could get them, and ’twouldn’t be strange,
    For the rest of your life, how your fortune would change!
    A Coach, a Town-House, and a Country-House, too!
    Leading Man in the County!--O, wou’dn’t that do?
                Fascination! Fascination! &c.

    Then of Loans, and such fat things, such slices you’d gain!
    Then a Member of Parliament’s Seat you’d obtain!
    Next _Knighthood_--then _Baronet_--and in a short space,
    A Peerage--“_My Lord!_” and at last, “_Please your Grace!_”
                Exaltation! Exaltation! &c.

    Such things are quite flattering, and surely such are,
    But a Pleasure far greater remains to declare;
    Consider, what _Power_ Wealth and Honour procure,
    To relieve the Oppress’d, and to succour the Poor.
                Exultation! Exultation! &c.

    Then with Patriot Ardour your Country to serve,
    For Riches are Curses, from[486] these if you swerve;
    And all this may be gain’d, if your Fortune you try,
    And of BISH, Fortune’s Favorite, a Ticket you buy.
                Expectation! Expectation! &c.

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH,” whose bills may be taken as a specimen of such kind of Lottery
advertisements by whomever issued, will be observed to have constantly
addressed them to the lowest minds and the meanest capacities. One more
may further exemplify the remark:--

THE AGE OF WONDERS.

Tune.--“_Bang up._”

    This is a _Wonder working_ age, by all it is agreed on,
    And _Wonders_ rise up ev’ry day, for public gaze to feed on;
    To sketch a few ’tis my intent, while now I’m in the mind, sir,
    And crown them all with _one_ you’ll own, will leave them far
      behind, sir.
        Then push along; for _something new_, the public taste will dash
      on:
        For _Wonders_ now are all the _rage_, and _novelty’s_ the
          fashion.
    The _juggling Indians_ show such feats, a lady’s taste ’twould shock
      it,
    They _swallow swords_, and _swallow_ too the _money from our
      pocket_,
    A gentle fair, by fear unmov’d, with courage she so fraught is,
    On _red-hot iron_ skips a _dance_, and _bathes in aqua-fortis_.
        Then push along; for _something new_, the public taste will dash
      on,
        For _Wonders_ now are all the _rage_, and _novelty’s_ the
          fashion.
    The greatest _Wonder_ yet to tell, which all the world surprizes,
    Is BISH’s _famous Lottery_, and BISH’s _wondrous_ prizes,
    Three _fifty thousands_ grace the scheme, which yet remain undrawn,
      sir,
    A _wonder_ which was never known since any man was born, sir.
        Then push along, to BISH’s go! of fortune he’s the man, sir,
        A vote of thanks, _nem. con._ we’ll pass for such a noble plan,
      sir.[487]

       *       *       *       *       *

“BISH” when, what he called, “The Last Lottery of All!” had arrived,
very cavalierly turned round on the government; and, on the eve of
becoming a candidate for a seat in the house of commons, paid his
compliments to his future colleagues in the following address:--

TO THE PUBLIC.

At the present moment, when so many articles, necessary to the comforts
of the poorer classes, are more or less liable to taxation, it may
surely be a question, whether the abolition of Lotteries, by which the
state was a gainer of nearly half a million per annum, be, or be not, a
wise measure!

’Tis true, that, as they were formerly conducted, the system was fraught
with some evil. Insurances were allowed upon the fate of numbers through
protracted drawings, and as the insurances could be effected for very
small sums, those who could ill afford loss, imbibed a spirit for
gambling, which the legislature very wisely most effectually prevented,
by adopting, in the year 1809, the present improved mode of _deciding
the whole Lottery in one day_.

As it is at present conducted, the Lottery is a voluntary tax,
contributed to only by those who can afford it, and collected without
trouble or expense; one, by which many branches of the revenue are
considerably aided, and by means of which hundreds of persons find
employment. The wisdom of those who at this time resign the income
produced by it, and add to the number of the unemployed, may, as I have
observed in a former address, surely be questioned.

Mr. Pitt, whose ability, in matters of financial arrangement, few will
question, and whose morality was proverbial, would not, I am bold to
say, have yielded to an outcry against a tax, the continuing of which
would have enabled him to let the labourer drink his humble beverage at
a reduced price, or the industrious artisan to pursue his occupation by
a cheaper light. But we live in other times--in the age of
improvement!--To stake patrimonial estates at hazard or écarte in the
purlieus of St. James’s is _merely amusement_, but to purchase a ticket
in the Lottery, by means of which a man may _gain_ an estate at a
trifling risk, is--immoral! nay, within a few hours of the time I write,
were not many of our nobility and senators, some of whom, I dare say,
voted against Lotteries, assembled betting thousand upon a _horse race_?

In saying so much, it may be thought that I am somewhat presumptuous, or
that I take a partial view of the case. It is, however, my honest
opinion, abstracted from personal considerations, that the measure of
abolishing Lotteries is an unwise one, and as such I give it to that
public, of whom I have been for many years the highly favoured servant,
and for whose patronage, though Lotteries cease, my gratitude will ever
continue.

As one of the last contractors, I have assisted in arranging a scheme,
&c.! &c.!! &c.!!!

       *       *       *       *       *

After this, perhaps, the reader may exclaim “I am satisfied!” and
therefore, as we have the assurance of Mr. Bish that there will “never
be another Lottery” to be lamented, the time has arrived for subjoining
the following

  ~Epitaph.~

  In Memory of
  THE STATE LOTTERY,
  the last of a long line
  whose origin in England commenced
  in the year 1569,[488]
  which, after a series of tedious complaints,
  _Expired_
  on the
  18th day of October, 1826.
  During a period of 257 years, the family
  flourished under the powerful protection
  of the
  British Parliament;
  the minister of the day continuing to
  give them his support for the improvement
  of the revenue.
  As they increased, it was found that their
  continuance corrupted the morals,
  and encouraged a spirit
  of Speculation and Gambling among the
  lower classes of the people;
  thousands of whom fell victims to their
  insinuating and tempting allurements.
  Many philanthropic individuals
  in the Senate,
  at various times for a series of years,
  pointed out their baneful influence
  without effect,
  His Majesty’s Ministers
  still affording them their countenance
  and protection.
  The British Parliament
  being at length convinced of their
  mischievous tendency,
  HIS MAJESTY GEORGE IV.,
  on the 9th July, 1823,[489]
  pronounced sentence of condemnation
  on the whole race;
  from which time they were almost
  NEGLECTED BY THE BRITISH PUBLIC.
  Very great efforts were made by the
  Partisans and friends of the family to
  excite
  the public feeling in favour of the last
  of the race, in vain:
  It continued to linger out the few
  remaining
  moments of its existence without attention
  or sympathy, and finally terminated
  its career unregretted by any
  virtuous mind.

  W. P.


~Interesting Addenda.~

A few remarkable facts, which were omitted in the proper order of
narration, are now inserted.


ANCIENT LOTTERY.

About 1612 king James I., “in special favour for the plantation of
English colonies in Virginia, granted a Lottery to be held at the west
end of St. Paul’s; whereof one Thomas Sharplys, a taylor of London, had
the chief prize, which was four thousand crowns in fair plate.”[490]


A DOUBLE MISTAKE.

Old Baron d’Aguilar, the Islington miser, was requested by a relation to
purchase a particular ticket, No. 14,068, in the Lottery to be drawn in
the year 1802, (but which was sold some few days before). The baron died
on the 16th of March following, and the number was the first-drawn
ticket on the 24th, and, as such, entitled to twenty thousand pounds.
The baron’s representatives, under these circumstances, therefore
published an advertisement, offering a reward of 1000_l._ to any person
who might have found the said ticket, and would deliver it up. Payment
was stopped. A wholesale linen-draper, in Cornhill, who had ordered his
broker to buy him ten tickets, which he deposited in his chest, on
copying the numbers, for the purpose of examining them, made a mistake
of one figure, and called it 14,168 instead of 14,068, which was the
20,000_l._ prize. The lottery being finished, he sent ten tickets to be
examined and marked. To his utter astonishment, he then found the error
of the number copied on his paper. On his demanding payment at the
lottery office, a caveat was entered by old d’Aguilar’s executors; but
an explanation taking place, the 20,000_l._ was immediately paid him.


CHRISTOPHER BARTHOLOMEW.

This person, who inherited a good fortune from his parents, was
prosperous in his business, and had every prospect of success and
eminence in life, fell a victim to an unconquerable itch for gambling in
the Lottery. At one time, the White-conduit-house, with its tea-gardens
and other premises, as also the Angel-inn, now the best tavern in
Islington, were his freeholds: and he rented land to the amount of
2000_l._ a year, in the neighbourhood of that place, and Holloway. He
was remarkable for having the greatest quantity of haystacks of any
grower in the neighbourhood of London. He kept his carriage and servants
in livery, and was believed to have been worth 50,000_l._ He was not
only the proprietor, but the landlord of White-conduit-house, to which,
by his taste in laying out its grounds, and the manner of conducting his
business, he attracted great custom. On one occasion, having been
unusually successful in the Lottery, he gave a public breakfast at his
tea-gardens, “to commemorate the smiles of Fortune,” as he so expressed
himself upon the tickets of admission at this _fête champêtre_.

At times he was very fortunate in the Lottery, and this tended to
increase the mania which hurried him to his ruin. He was known to have
spent upwards of 2000 guineas in a day for insurance, to raise which,
stack after stack of his immense crops of hay were cut down and hurried
to market, as the readiest way to obtain the supplies for these
extraordinary outgoings; and at last he was obliged to part with his
freehold, from accumulated difficulties and embarrassments, and he
passed the remaining thirteen years of his life in great poverty,
subsisting by the charity of those who knew him in “better days,” and by
the paltry emolument he derived from serving as a juryman in the
sheriff’s court for the county. His propensity to the Lottery, even
under these degrading difficulties, never forsook him. Meeting one day,
in the year 1807, with an old acquaintance, he told him he had a strong
presentiment, that if he could purchase a particular number in the
ensuing Lottery it would prove successful. His friend, after
remonstrating with him on the impropriety of persevering in a practice
that had been already attended with such evil consequences, was at last
persuaded to advance the money to purchase a sixteenth, and go halves
with him in the adventure. It was drawn a prize of 20,000_l._, and from
the proceeds from this extraordinary turn of fortune, he was prevailed
upon to purchase an annuity of 60_l._ _per annum_. Totally addicted,
however, to the pernicious habit of insurance, he disposed of his
annuity, and lost every shilling of the money; yet such was the meanness
of his mind and circumstances, that he frequently applied to persons who
had been served by him in his prosperity, for an old coat, or some other
article of cast apparel; and not many days before he died, he begged a
few shillings to purchase necessaries.

Bartholomew in intellect and manners was superior to the generality of
men, and at one time possessed the esteem of all who knew him. His fate
may be a warning to all ranks, particularly to those who are in trade,
not to engage in hazardous pursuits. He died in a two pair of stairs
room, in Angel-court, Windmill-street, in the Haymarket, in March, 1809,
aged 68.[491]

       *       *       *       *       *

A correspondent refers to Rees’s Cyclopædia as containing a good account
of Lotteries, with table of chances relative to their schemes; and he
adds, that Dr. Kelly, the well-known calculator, assured him he had
ascertained that the chances of obtaining certain prizes were even more
against the adventurer than would appear by those tables.

       *       *       *       *       *

When the tickets were publicly drawn in Guildhall, and the drawing was
protracted for several weeks, it was a curious sight for an indifferent
spectator to go and behold the visages of the anxious crowd; to mark the
hopes and the fears that seemed to agitate them, as their numbers or
numbers near to theirs were announced. It is a fact, that poor medical
practitioners used constantly to attend in the hall, to be ready to let
blood, in cases where the sudden proclaiming of the fate of tickets in
the hearing of the holders of them, was found to have an overpowering
effect upon their spirits. The late Mr. Dalmahoy, of Ludgate-hill, was
accustomed to affirm, that he owed his first establishment in a business
which afterwards proved so prosperous, to the gratitude of a person, to
whose assistance, when a young man, he had stept in, upon one of those
critical emergencies.[492]


ORIGIN OF LOTTERIES.

The historian of “Inventions” says, that if, as some had done, he were
to “reckon among the first traces of Lotteries every division of
property made by lot, it might be said that Joshua partitioned the
promised land into Lottery prizes before it was conquered.” In his
opinion, the peculiarity of Lotteries consists in their numbers being
distributed gratuitously, or, as in public Lotteries, for a certain
price; it being left to chance to determine what numbers were to obtain
the prizes, the value of which had been previously settled. He speaks of
the “conditions and changes invented by ingenuity to entice people to
purchase shares, and to conceal and increase the gain of the
undertakers;” and, of the “delusion they occasion to credulous and
ignorant people, by exciting hopes that have little probability in their
favour.” He deems that the hint of modern Lottery was derived from the
Romans. The rich persons at Rome, and particularly the emperors,
endeavoured to attach the people by distributing among them presents
consisting of eatables and other expensive articles, which were named
_congiaria_. Tokens, or tickets, called _tesseræ_ (in Greek συμζολα,)
were generally given out, and the possessors, on presenting them at the
store or magazine of the donor, received those things which they
announced. In many cases, these tickets were distributed to every person
who applied for them, and then these donations resembled our
distribution of bread, but not our Lotteries, in which chance must
determine the number of those who were to participate in the number of
things distributed. In the course of time, the Roman populace was called
together, and the articles distributed thrown to them from a stage. Such
things were called _missilia_, and belonged to those who had the good
fortune to catch them; but as oil, wine, corn, and such like articles,
could not be distributed in this manner, and as other articles were
injured by the too great eagerness of the people, tokens or tickets were
thrown in their stead. These were square pieces of wood or metal, and
sometimes balls of wood, inscribed with the names of the articles. Those
who had obtained these _tesseræ_ were allowed to transfer or sell
them.[493]

       *       *       *       *       *

Under “Lottery,” an antiquary refers to the _pittacia_ of Petronius. The
Romans issued gratis, to their visitors in the Saturnalia, tickets which
were all prizes, and marked with inscriptions called _apophoreta_. The
Lotteries of Augustus were mere bagatelles for sport; Nero’s were very
costly; those of Heliogabalus ridiculous; as, a ticket for six slaves,
another for six flies, &c. these were handed round in vases.[494]

       *       *       *       *       *

Imitations, on a reduced scale, of the Roman _congiaria_ have amused the
continental princes and princesses of modern times. They distribute
small presents to their courtiers, by causing trinkets or toys to be
marked with numbers; the numbers being written on separate tickets,
which are rolled up and put into a small basket or basin.[495]

       *       *       *       *       *

In Italy, during the middle ages, the merchants or shop-keepers, in
order to sell their wares more speedily and advantageously, converted
their shops into offices of luck, where each person, for a small sum,
was allowed to draw a number from the jar of fortune, which entitled the
holder to the article written upon it; but as these shop-keepers gained
excessive profits, and cheated the credulous people, by setting on their
wares an extravagant price, which was concealed by the blanks, these
practices were prohibited, or permitted only under strict inspection,
and on paying a certain sum to the poor, or the sovereign.

From hence was derived the modern Lottery of the continent, when
articles of merchandise were no longer employed as prizes, but certain
sums of money instead, the amount of which was determined by the amount
of money received, after the expenses and gain of the conductors were
deducted. In these Lotteries, the tickets were publicly drawn by the
charity boys, blindfolded. As they could not be conducted without
defrauding the adventurers, it was at first believed, through
old-fashioned conscientiousness, that it was unlawful to take advantage
of the folly and credulity of the people, except for pious or charitable
purposes. The gains were sometimes applied to the portioning of poor
young women, the redemption of captives, or the formation of funds for
the indigent, and other benificent objects. It was vainly imagined, that
these public games of hazard would banish others still more dangerous;
nor was it foreseen, that the exposure of tickets for sale, and their
division into shares, would maintain and diffuse a spirit of gambling.
This, however, was the result, and the profit from Lotteries became so
great, that princes and ministers were induced to employ them as
operations of finance: the people were forbidden to purchase tickets in
foreign Lotteries, and, in order that the tickets of the state might be
disposed of sooner, and with more certainty, many rulers were so
shameless as to pay part of the salaries of their servants in tickets,
and to compel guild companies and societies to expend in Lotteries what
money they had saved. In 1764, this abuse was mentioned by the states of
Wirtemburg among the public grievances, and in 1770 the duke promised
that it should be abolished.

       *       *       *       *       *

So early as 1521, the council of Osnaburg, in Germany, established a
Lottery with wearing articles of merchandise for the prizes. In 1615,
the magistrates of Hamburgh sanctioned a Lottery for building a house
of correction in that city. An engraving is mentioned with the following
title, “Representation of the _Loto Publico_, which was drawn in the
large hall of the council-house at Nuremburg, anno 1715.” This is
supposed to have been the first Lottery in that city. The first Lottery
at Berlin was drawn in July, 1740; it contained 20,000 tickets at five
dollars each; there were 4028 prizes; and the capital one was a house
worth 24,000 dollars.

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1549, a Lottery was drawn at Amsterdam for the building a church
steeple; and another at Delft in 1595. In the hospital for old men, at
Amsterdam, there is a beautiful painting by Daniel Vinckenbooms, which
represents the drawing of a Lottery in the night time. He was born about
1578, and died in 1629.

       *       *       *       *       *

In France, whither the Lottery was introduced from Italy, it was set on
foot by merchants, and the only prizes were articles of merchandise:
but, in 1539, Francis I. endeavoured to turn them to his own advantage.
He permitted them under the inspection of certain members of the
government, with a view, as was pretended, of banishing deceptive and
pernicious games of chance; but on condition that he should receive for
every ticket a _teston de dix sols six deniers_. It appears, however,
from a royal order of recommendation, in February, 1541, that this
Lottery was not then completed, and it is not known whether it ever was.

       *       *       *       *       *

In 1572 and 1588, Louis de Gonzague duc de Nivernois established a
Lottery at Paris, for the purpose of giving marriage portions to poor
virtuous young women on his estates. The prize tickets were inscribed
_Dieu vous a élue_, or, _Dieu vous console_; the former insured to the
young woman who drew it 500 francs on her wedding-day; the latter,
inscribed on the blanks, suggested the hope of better fortune the year
following. No Lottery was ever drawn with so much ceremony and parade.
Pope Sextus V. promised those who promoted it the remission of their
sins: and, before the drawing, which began every year on Palm Sunday,
mass was said.

       *       *       *       *       *

Ladies of quality were induced by this example to establish similar
Lotteries for the building or repairing of churches or convents, and
other religious or benevolent purposes. Three ladies set on foot a
Lottery with tickets at 40 sous each, for redeeming persons who had
fallen into slavery among the Turks. Some other ladies instituted a
Lottery in behalf of their confessor, who had been made a bishop, that
they might buy him a carriage and horses, with other requisites, to
support his episcopal dignity.

French history records the institution of many Lotteries as the means
employed to make valuable presents to ladies, and other persons of
distinction. It is supposed the largest of the kind was one designed by
cardinal Mazarine, to increase his splendour and popularity among the
courtiers. The tickets were distributed as presents.[496]

       *       *       *       *       *

Louis XIV., on the days which were not fast days, went to dine at Marly
with madame de Maintenon and other ladies. After dinner, the minister
who wished to converse with him arrived, and when his business was
finished, if they did not walk, he conversed, listened to music, played
at cards, or helped to draw _Lotteries_, the tickets of which cost
nothing, but were all prizes. They were composed of trinkets, jewels,
and silks; but there were never any snuff-boxes, because he could not
endure snuff, or suffer those who used it to approach him.[497]

       *       *       *       *       *

In the seventeenth century these games of chance grew into Lotteries, in
the proper sense of the word. During a scarcity of money which prevailed
in 1644, Lawrence Tonti came from Naples to Paris, and proposed that
kind of life-rents, or annuities, which are named after him _Tontines_;
though they were used in Italy long before his time. After tedious
disputes, his proposal was rejected; for which, in 1556, he substituted,
with the royal approbation, a large Lottery in order to raise funds for
building a stone bridge and an aqueduct. This Lottery was never
completed, and consequently never drawn; and a wooden bridge was
constructed, instead of that which had been burnt. The first Lottery on
the plan of Tonti was set on foot at Paris in 1660, when the conclusion
of peace, and the marriage of Louis XIV., were celebrated. It was drawn
publicly, under the inspection of the police. The price of each ticket
was a Louis d’or, which at that time was only eleven livres; and the
highest prize was a hundred thousand livres. This was gained by the king
himself, but he would not receive it, and left it to the next Lottery,
in which he had no ticket. In 1661, all private Lotteries were
prohibited under severe penalties, and from that time there were no
other Lotteries than the _Loteries royales_.[498]

       *       *       *       *       *

The ill-famed Italian or Genoese Lottery in Germany was, as its name
shows, an invention of the Genoese, and arose from the mode in which the
members of the senate were elected; for when that republic existed in a
state of freedom, the names of the eligible candidates were thrown into
a vessel called _seminario_, or, in modern times, into a wheel of
fortune; and during the drawings of them it was customary for people to
lay bets in regard to those who might be successful. That is to say, one
chose the name of two or three _nobili_, for these only could be
elected, and ventured upon them, according to pleasure, a piece of
money; while, on the other hand, the opposite party, or the undertaker
of the bank, who had the means of forming a pretty accurate conjecture
in regard to names that would be drawn, doubled the stakes several
times. Afterwards the state itself undertook the bank for these bets,
which was attended with so much advantage; and the drawing of the names
was performed with great ceremony. The _venerabile_ was exposed, and
high mass was celebrated, at which all the candidates were obliged to be
present.

       *       *       *       *       *

A member of the senate, named Benedetto Gentile, is said to have first
introduced this Lottery, in the year 1620; and it is added, that the
name of Gentile having never been drawn, the people took it into their
heads that he, and his names, had been carried away by the devil. But at
length, the wheel being taken to pieces in order to be mended, the name,
which by some accident had never been drawn was found concealed in it.

This mode of Lottery is presumed to have been peculiar to the Genoese,
who, for their own benefit established in many continental towns
commissioners, to dispose of tickets, and to pay the prizes to those who
had been fortunate.

       *       *       *       *       *

These pernicious Lotteries continued till the end of the eighteenth
century, when they were almost every where abolished and forbidden. To
the honour of the Hanoverian government, no _Lotto_ was ever introduced
into it, though many foreigners offered large sums for permission to
cheat the people in this manner. Those who wish to see the prohibitions
issued against the _Lotto_, after making a great part of the people
lazy, indigent, and thievish, may find them in Schlozer’s
Staats-Anzeigen,

    Si son exécrable mémoire
      Parvient à la postérité,
    C’est que le crime, aussi bien que la gloire,
      Conduit à l’immortalité.[499]


THE LAST LOTTERY IN ENGLAND.

Elia says, in the “New Monthly Magazine,”--“The true mental epicure
always purchased his ticket early, and postponed inquiry into its fate
to the last possible moment, during the whole of which intervening
period he had an imaginary twenty thousand locked up in his desk--and
was not this well worth all the money? Who would scruple to give twenty
pounds interest for even the ideal enjoyment of as many thousands during
two or three months? ‘_Crede quod habes, et habes_,’ and the usufruct of
such a capital is surely not dear at such a price. Some years ago, a
gentleman in passing along Cheapside saw the figures 1069, of which
number he was the sole proprietor, flaming on the window of a Lottery
office as a capital prize. Somewhat flurried by this discovery, not less
welcome than unexpected, he resolved to walk round St. Paul’s, that he
might consider in what way to communicate the happy tidings to his wife
and family; out upon repassing the shop, he observed that the number was
altered to 10,069; and, upon inquiry, had the mortification to learn
that his ticket was blank, and had only been stuck up in the window by a
mistake of the clerk. This effectually calmed his agitation; but he
always speaks of himself as having once possessed twenty thousand
pounds, and maintains that his ten minutes’ walk round St. Paul’s was
worth ten times the purchase-money of the ticket. A prize thus obtained
has moreover this special advantage;--it is beyond the reach of fate, it
cannot be squandered, bankruptcy cannot lay siege to it, friends cannot
pull it down, nor enemies blow it up; it bears a charmed life, and none
of woman-born can break its integrity, even by the dissipation of a
single fraction. Show me the property in these perilous times that is
equally compact and impregnable. We can no longer become enriched for a
quarter of an hour; we can no longer succeed in such splendid failures;
all our chances of making such a miss have vanished with the Last of the
Lotteries.

“Life will now become a flat, prosaic routine of matter-of-fact; and
sleep itself, erst so prolific of numerical configurations and
mysterious stimulants to Lottery adventure, will be disfurnished of its
figures and figments. People will cease to harp upon the one lucky
number suggested in a dream, and which forms the exception, while they
are scrupulously silent upon the ten thousand falsified dreams which
constitute the rule. Morpheus will stifle Cocker with a handful of
poppies, and our pillows will be no longer haunted by the book of
numbers.

“And who, too, shall maintain the art and mystery of puffing in all its
pristine glory when the Lottery professors shall have abandoned its
cultivation? They were the first, as they will assuredly be the last,
who fully developed the resources of that ingenious art; who cajoled and
decoyed the most suspicious and wary reader into a perusal of their
advertisements, by devices of endless variety and cunning; who baited
their lurking schemes with midnight murders, ghost stories, crim-cons,
bon-mots, balloons, dreadful catastrophes, and every diversity of joy
and sorrow to catch newspaper-gudgeons. Ought not such talents to be
encouraged? Verily, the abolitionists have much to answer for!”

       *       *       *       *       *

Here, at last, ends the notices respecting the Lottery, of which much
has been said, because of all depraving institutions it had the largest
share in debasing society while it existed: and because, after all,
perhaps, the monster is “only scotched, not killed.”

  [429] See vol. i. col. 1486.

  [430] Morning Herald, Sept. 3, 1817.

  [431] Maitland’s London.

  [432] Gentleman’s Magazine, 1778.

  [433] Stow, in his Annals.

  [434] Ibid.

  [435] Gentleman’s Magazine, 1798.

  [436] Anderson’s History of Commerce.

  [437] Malcolm’s Manners.

  [438] “Whereas some give out that they could never receive their books
  after they were drawn in the first lottery, the author declares, and
  it will be attested, that of seven hundred prizes that were drawn,
  there were not six remaining Prizes that suffered with his in the
  fire; for the drawing being on the 10th of May, 1665, the office did
  then continue open for the delivery of the same (though the contagion
  much raged) until the latter end of July following; and opened again,
  to attend the delivery, in April, 1666, whither persons repaired daily
  for their prizes, and continued open until the fire.”

  [439] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [440] Malcolm’s Manners.

  [441] Anderson.

  [442] Malcolm.

  [443] Ibid.

  [444] Anderson.

  [445] Spectator, No. 191.

  [446] Sunday, October 22, 1826.

  [447] The Times, November 3, 1826.

  [448] Mr. Smeeton in the _Examiner_.

  [449] Malcolm.

  [450] Smollett.

  [451] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [452] Lounger’s Common Place Book.

  [453] Smollett.

  [454] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [455] Anderson.

  [456] Gentleman’s Magazine, 1731.

  [457] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [458] Gentleman’s Magazine, 1739.

  [459] The Champion, January 10, 1740.

  [460] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [461] Ibid.

  [462] Maitland. Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [463] Universal Magazine.

  [464] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [465] Ibid.

  [466] Smollett. Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [467] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [468] In the Universal Magazine for December.

  [469] Universal Magazine.

  [470] Memoir of Holland in Universal Magazine.

  [471] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [472] Ibid.

  [473] Universal Magazine.

  [474] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [475] Ibid.

  [476] Ibid.

  [477] Ibid.

  [478] Anderson.

  [479] Universal Magazine.

  [480] Town and Country Magazine.

  [481] Universal Magazine.

  [482] Report of Committee of House of Commons on Lotteries, 1808.

  [483] Report of Police Committee of House of Commons 1816.

  [484] The price of a Sixteenth in the present Lottery.

  [485] Communicated by J. J. A. F. from a Calcutta newspaper of Sept.
  3, 1818.

  [486] Charity and Patriotism.

  [487] This and other of the bills quoted are lent by our
  correspondent, J. J. A. F. from his Lottery Collections.

  [488] See _ante_.

  [489] The day the royal assent was given to the last Lottery act.

  [490] Baker’s Chronicle.

  [491] Mr. Nelson’s History of Islington.

  [492] A few interesting Anecdotes, &c. 18mo. 1810.

  [493] Beckmann.

  [494] Fosbroke, Ency. of Antiquities.

  [495] Beckmann.

  [496] Ibid.

  [497] Private Life of Louis XIV.

  [498] Beckmann.

  [499] Ibid.


~November 16.~


EXTRAORDINARY LUNAR HALO.

On the night of this day in 1823, about half past nine o’clock, Dr. T.
Forster observed a very remarkable and brilliant phenomenon about the
moon. It was a  discoid halo, consisting of six several
concentric circles; the nearest to the moon, or the first disk around
her, being dull white, then followed circles of orange, violet, crimson,
green, and vermillion; the latter, or outermost, subtending in its
diameter an angle of above ten degrees. This phenomenon was evidently
produced by a refraction in the white mist of a stratus, which prevailed
through the night, but it varied in its colours, as well as in its
brilliancy, at different times.[500]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 43·00.


WHIMS AND ODDITIES.

The company of odd-looking personages playing at nine-pins in the hollow
of the wild mountain, were not greater objects of wonder to Rip Van
Winkle, than forty original designs by Mr. Hood will be to the reader
who looks for the first time at this gentleman’s “Whims and
Oddities.”[501]

All the world knows, or ought to know, that among persons called
literary there are a few peculiarly _littery_; who master an article
through confusion of head and materials, and, having achieved the
setting of their thoughts and places “to rights,” celebrate the
important victory by the triumph of a short repose. At such a minute,
after my last toilsome adventure in the “Lottery,” sitting in my little
room before the fire, and looking into it with the comfortable knowledge
that the large table behind me was “free from all incumbrances,” I
yearned for a recreative dip into something new, when Mr. Hood’s volume,
in a parcel bearing the superscription of a kind hand, was put into
mine. It came in the very nick; and, as I amused myself, I resolved to
be thenceforth, and therefrom, as agreeable as possible to my readers.

       *       *       *       *       *

On the title-page of Mr. Hood’s book is this motto, “O Cicero! Cicero!
if to pun be a crime, ’tis a crime I have learned of thee: O Bias! Bias!
if to pun be a crime, by thy example I was biassed!--_Scriblerus._”

The first engraving that opened on me was of

[Illustration: A DREAM.]

In this figure, “a medley of human faces, wherein certain features
belong in common to different visages,--the eyebrow of one, for
instance, forming the mouth of another,”--Mr. Hood has successfully
“tried to typify a common characteristic of dreams; namely, the
entanglement of divers ideas, to the waking mind distinct or
incongruous, but, by the confusion of sleep, inseparably ravelled up,
and knotted into Gordian intricacies. For, as the equivocal feature, in
the emblem, belongs indifferently to either countenance, but is
appropriated by the head that happens to be presently the object of
contemplation; so, in a dream, two separate notions will mutually
involve some convertible incident, that becomes, by turns, a symptom of
both in general, or of either in particular. Thus are begotten the most
extravagant associations of thoughts and images,--unnatural connections,
like those marriages of forbidden relationships, where mothers become
cousins to their own sons or daughters, and quite as bewildering as such
genealogical embarrassments.”

As an illustration of this kind of dream, the author relates a dismal
one, “which originated in the failure of his first and last attempt as a
dramatic writer;” and another, wherein the preliminaries were pleasant,
and the conclusion was whimsical. “It occurred,” says Mr. Hood, “when I
was on the eve of marriage; a season, when, if lovers sleep sparingly,
they dream profusely. A very brief slumber sufficed to carry me in the
night-coach to Bognor. It had been concerted, between Honoria and
myself, that we should pass the honeymoon at some such place upon the
coast. The purpose of my solitary journey was to procure an appropriate
dwelling, and which, we had agreed, should be a little pleasant house,
with an indispensable look out upon the sea. I chose one, accordingly; a
pretty villa, with bow-windows, and a prospect delightfully marine. The
ocean murmur sounded incessantly from the beach. A decent, elderly body,
in decayed sables, undertook, on her part, to promote the comforts of
the occupants by every suitable attention, and, as she assured me, at a
very reasonable rate. So far, the nocturnal faculty had served me truly.
A day-dream could not have proceeded more orderly; but, alas, just here,
when the dwelling was selected, the sea view secured, the rent agreed
upon, when every thing was plausible, consistent, and rational, the
incoherent fancy crept in and confounded all,--by marrying me to the old
woman of the house!”

Because it never happened that Mr. Hood in his dreams fancied himself
deprived of any sense, he was greatly puzzled by this question,--

    “_How does a_ BLIND _man dream?_”

“I mean” says Mr. H. “a person with the opaque crystal from his birth.
He is defective in that very faculty which, of all others, is most
active in those night-passages, thence emphatically called Visions. He
has had no acquaintance with external images; and has, therefore, none
of those transparent pictures that, like the slides of a magic-lantern,
pass before the mind’s eye, and are projected by the inward spiritual
light upon the utter blank. His imagination must be like an imperfect
kaleidoscope, totally unfurnished with those parti- fragments,
whereof the complete instrument makes such interminable combinations. It
is difficult to conceive such a man’s dream.

“Is it, a still benighted wandering,--a pitch-dark night progress, made
known to him by the consciousness of the remaining senses? Is he still
pulled through the universal blank, by an invisible power, as it were,
at the nether end of the string?--regaled, sometimes, with celestial
voluntaries, and unknown mysterious fragrances, answering to our more
romantic flights; at other times, with homely voices, and more familiar
odours; here, of rank smelling cheeses, there, of pungent pickles or
aromatic drugs, hinting his progress through a metropolitan street. Does
he over again enjoy the grateful roundness of those substantial
droppings from the invisible passenger,--palpable deposits of an
abstract benevolence,--or, in his nightmares, suffer anew those painful
concussions and corporeal buffetings, from that (to him) obscure evil
principle, the Parish Beadle?

“This question I am happily enabled to resolve, through the information
of the oldest of those blind Tobits that stand in fresco against
Bunhill-wall; the same who made that notable comparison, of scarlet, to
the sound of a trumpet. As I understood him, harmony, with the
gravel-blind, is prismatic as well as chromatic. To use his own
illustration, a wall-eyed man has a _palette_ in his ear as well as in
his mouth. Some stone-blinds, indeed, dull dogs without any _ear_ for
colour, profess to distinguish the different hues and shades by the
touch; but _that_, he said, was a slovenly, uncertain method, and in the
chief article, of paintings, not allowed to be exercised.

“On my expressing some natural surprise at the aptitude of his
celebrated comparison,--a miraculous close likening, to my mind, of the
known to the unknown,--he told me, the instance was nothing, for the
least discriminative among them could distinguish the scarlet colour of
the mail guards’ liveries, by the sound of their horns: but there were
others, so acute their faculty! that they could tell the very features
and complexion of their relatives and familiars, by the mere tone of
their voices. I was much gratified with this explanation; for I confess,
hitherto, I was always extremely puzzled by that narrative in the
‘Tatler,’ of a young gentleman’s behaviour after the operation of
couching, and especially at the wonderful promptness with which he
distinguished his father from his mother,--his mistress from her maid.
But it appears, that the blind are not so blind as they have been
esteemed in the vulgar notion. What they cannot get one way they obtain
in another: they, in fact, realize what the author of Hudibras has
ridiculed as a fiction, for they set up

    ---------communities of senses,
    To chop and change intelligences,
    As Rosicrucian Virtuosis
    Can _see with ears_--and hear with noses.”

Never having tried opium, and therefore without experience of “such
magnificent visions” as are described by its eloquent historian, “I have
never,” says Mr. Hood, “been buried for ages under pyramids; and yet,
methinks, have suffered agonies as intense as _his_ could be, from the
common-place inflictions. For example, a night spent in the counting of
interminable numbers,--an inquisitorial penance,--everlasting
tedium,--the mind’s treadmill.”

       *       *       *       *       *

That “the _innocent_--sleep,” is an exceptionable position. What happy
man, with a happy wife by his side, and the first, sweet, restless
plague and pledge of their happiness by hers, has not been awakened to a
sense of his felicity, by a weak, yet shrill and spirit-stirring “la-a,
la-a, la-a, la-a, la-a-a, la-a-a--a,” of some secret sorrow, “for ever
telling, yet untold.”

    Happy the man whose only care
    A _few_ paternal _achings_ are.

Gentle reader of the Benedictine order! I presume not to anticipate the
pleasure thou wilt derive from contemplating thyself engaged in a
domestic exercise, suited to the occasion,--pacing thy bed-room at “the
heavy middle of the night,” holding the _little_ “innocent”

    Fondly lock’d in _duty’s_ arms;

its dear eyes provokingly open to the light of the chamber-lantern;
thine own closed by drowsiness, yet kept unsealed by affection; thy lips
arranged for the piano of carminative sounds--“quivering to the
young-eyed cherubim”--

    Oh! slumber my darling
    Thy sire is a knight--

--thy “darling” ceasing its “sweet voice,” to offer more decisively by
its looks, “I would out-night you.” Brother Benedict! there is an
engraving of thee, and thine, in the book I speak of, mottoed, “Son of
the sleepless!”

Let me extract another _cut_, seemingly a portrait of the _alarming_
“hope of the family,” after thou hast for some few years tried,
perchance, “the _Locke_ system; which, after all,” according to Mr.
Hood, “is but a _canal_ system for raising the babe-mind to unnatural
levels”--

[Illustration: “My son, sir.”]

       *       *       *       *       *

At about the age of “My son, sir,” boys seek to satisfy their curiosity,
and gratify their taste. It is the _spelling_-time of young experience,
and they are extremely diligent. Their senses are fresh and undepraved,
and covetous of the simplest pleasures.

Every town in England, and every village, with inhabitants and wealth
sufficient to consume a hogshead of “brown moist” within a reasonable
time, exhibits an empty sugar cask in the open street; it is every
little grocer’s pride, and every poor boy’s delight:--

[Illustration: “O! there’s nothing half so sweet in life!”]

“Gentle reader, read the motto! read the motto!” Look at the engraving;
“_show_ it to your children, and to your children’s children,” and ask
them what they _think_. If you desire an immediate living example to
illustrate professor Malthus’s principle, that “population always comes
up to the mean of subsistence,” set out a sugar cask, and there will be
a swarm of boys about it, from no one knows whither, in ten minutes. The
first takes possession of the inside, and is “monarch of all he
surveys.” Like the throne, it is an envied, and an unquiet possession.
From the emulous, on all sides, he receives vain addresses and
remonstrances, and against their threatening hands is obliged to keep a
sharp look out; but his greatest enemy, and for whom he keeps a sharp
look _over_, is the grocer’s man. A glimpse of that arch-foe “frightens
him from his impropriety” in a twinkling; unless, indeed, from the
nearness of the adversary he fail to escape, when, for certain, his
companions leave him “alone in his glory,” and then he knows for a
truth, that “after sweet comes sour.” The boy there, straddling like the
“Great Harry,” has had his wicked will of the barrel to satiety, and
therefore vacates his place in favour of him of the hat, on whose nether
end “time hath written strange defeatures.” It is not so certain, that
the fine, fat, little fellow, with his hands on the edge of the tub,
and the ends of his toes on the ground, will ascend the side, as that he
who stoops in front is enjoying the choicest pickings of the prize. The
others are mere common feeders, or gluttons, who go for quantity; _he_
is the epicure of the party--

    He seeks but little here below
      But seeks that little _good_;

and, of foretaste, he takes his place at the bung-hole, where the sugar
crystallizes, and there revels in particles of the finest candies. “I
pity the poor child,” says Mr. Hood, “that is learned in alpha beta, but
ignorant of top and taw”--and I pity every poor child who only knows
that a sugar tub is sweet, and is ignorant of the sweetest of its
sweets. There are as many different pickings in it as there are _cuts_
in a shoulder of mutton, or Mr. Hood’s book. My authority for this
information is an acute, pale-faced, sickly, printer’s boy, an adapt in
lickerish things, who declared the fact the morning after he had been to
see Mr. Mathews, by affirming, with enthusiasm, “I’ve tried it, I’ve
analyzed it, and I know it.”

    “Ah! little think the gay, licentious proud,”

who spend their money on bulls-eyes and hard-bake, which are modern
inventions, of the delicacies within a grocer’s plain, upright and
downright, good, old, natural, brown sugar tub--

    “O! there’s nothing half so sweet in life.”

Mr. Hood introduces another “sweet pleasure,” with another equally apt
quotation:--

[Illustration: “Tell me, my heart, can this be Love?”]

This figure of “THE POPULAR CUPID,” Mr. Hood copied, “by permission,
from a lady’s Valentine;” and he says, “in the romantic mythology it is
the image of the divinity of Love.” He inquires, “Is this he, that, in
the mind’s eye of the poetess, drifts adown the Ganges--

    Pillow’d in a lotus flow’r,
      Gather’d in a summer hour,
    Floats _he_ o’er the mountain wave,
      Which would be a tall ship’s grave?

--Does Belinda believe that such a substantial Sagittarius lies ambushed
in her perilous blue eye?--I can believe in his dwelling alone in the
heart--seeing that he must occupy it to repletion: in his
constancy--because he looks sedentary, and not apt to roam: that he is
given to melt--from his great pinguitude: that he burneth with a
flame--for so all fat burneth: and hath languishings--like other bodies
of his tonnage: that he sighs--from his size. I dispute not his kneeling
at ladies’ feet--since it is the posture of elephants--nor his promise,
that the homage shall remain eternal. I doubt not of his dying--being of
a corpulent habit, and a short neck: of his blindness--with that
inflated pig’s cheek. But, for his lodging in Belinda’s blue eye, my
whole faith is heretic--for she hath never a _sty_ in it.”

Mr. Hood, doubtless, desires that the world should know his “Whims and
Oddities” through his own work; its notice here, therefore, while it
affords a winter evening’s half hour entertainment, is not to mar his
hopes. But it is impossible to close its merry-making leaves without
shadowing forth a little more of the volume.

It ought to be observed, that the prints just presented are from
engravings in Mr. Hood’s book, of which there are forty drawn by his own
pencil; and, that he attaches a motto to each, so antithetical, as to
constitute the volume a pocket portfolio of designs to excite
risibility. For example:--

He tells a story of his “Aunt Shakerly,” a lady of enormous bulk, who
placed Mr. Hood’s baby cousin in the nursing-chair while she took in the
news, and then, in her eagerness to read the accidents and offences,
unthinkingly sat, with the gravity of a coroner’s inquest, in the
aforesaid chair, and thereby unconsciously suppressed “an article of
intelligence”--an occurrence which there is little reason to doubt
appeared among the “horribles,” in the favourite department of her
paper, the next morning. The engraving that pictures this is mottoed,
“THE SPOILED CHILD!”

Mr. Hood institutes “A Complaint against Greatness,” through “an unhappy
candidate for the show at Sadler’s repository,” described in the
following item of the catalogue--“The reverend Mr. Farmer, a four years’
old Durham ox, fed by himself, upon oil-cake and mangel-wurzel.” The
complainant, however, says, “I resemble that worthy agricultural vicar
only in my fat living.”

This being the season when these condemned animals come up from the
country to the metropolis, it seems a fit time to hear the complainant’s
description of his journey. “Wearisome and painful was my pilgrim-like
progress to this place, by short and tremulous steppings--like the
digit’s march upon a dial. My owner, jealous of my fat, procured a
crippled drover, with a withered limb, for my conductor; but even _he_
hurried me beyond my breath. The drawling hearse left me labouring
behind; the ponderous fly-waggon passed me like a bird upon the road, so
tediously slow is my pace. It just sufficeth, oh, ye thrice happy
oysters! that have no locomotive faculty at all, to distinguish that I
am not at rest. Wherever the grass grew by the way-side, how it tempted
my natural longings--the cool brook flowed at my very foot, but this
short, thick neck forbade me to eat or drink; nothing but my redundant
dewlap is likely ever to graze on the ground!--If stalls and troughs
were not extant, I must perish. Nature has given to the elephant a long,
flexible tube, or trunk, so that he can feed his mouth, as it were, by
his nose: but is man able to furnish me with such an implement? Or would
he not still withhold it, lest I should prefer the green herb, my
natural, delicious diet, and reject his rank, unsavoury
condiments?--What beast, with free will, but would repair to the sweet
meadow for its pasture”--

Verily, it is humane thus to lecture man from the mouth of an animal,
whose species is annually deformed for butcherly pride, and the loathing
of the table--“to see the prize-steak loaded with that rank, yellow
abomination, might wean a man from carnivorous habits for ever.” The
supplicant for our compassion adds, in behalf of himself and his
dumb-fellow creatures, “It may seem presumption in a brute to question
the human wisdom; but truly, I can perceive no beneficial ends worthy to
be set off against our sufferings. There must be, methinks, a nearer
(and a better) way of augmenting the perquisites of the kitchen-wench
and the fire-man.” There is an admirable cut of the over-fed petitioner,
breathing “O, that this too, too solid flesh would melt!” The figure of
the crippled drover is excellent.

Mr. Hood devises a romantic adventure that befel a herd of these animals
of the common class, and a little wooden, white-painted house on four
wheels, to which a sedentary citizen and his wife had retired to spend
their days, “impaled” by the wayside on Hounslow-heath, where--

    Having had some quarters of school breeding,
    They turn’d themselves, like other folks, to reading;
    But setting out where others nigh have done,
        And being ripen’d in the seventh stage,
            The childhood of old age,
    Began as other children have begun,--
    Not with the pastorals of Mr. Pope,
            Or Bard of Hope,
    Or Paley, ethical, or learned Porson,--
    But spelt, on sabbaths, in St. Mark, or John,
    And then relax’d themselves with Whittington,
            Or Valentine and Orson--
    But chiefly fairy tales they loved to con,
    And being easily melted, in their dotage,
            Slobber’d,--and kept
            Reading,--and wept
    Over the White Cat, in their wooden cottage.

        Thus reading on--the longer
    They read, of course, their childish faith grew stronger
    In gnomes, and hags, and elves, and giant grim,--
    If talking trees and birds reveal’d to him,
    She saw the flight of fairyland’s fly-waggons,
            And magic-fishes swim
    In puddle ponds, and took old crows for dragons,--
    Both were quite drunk from the enchanted flaggons;
    When as it fell upon a summer’s day.
        As the old man sat a feeding
            On the old babe-reading,
    Beside his open street-and-parlour door,
            A hideous roar
    Proclaim’d a drove of beasts was coming by the way.

    Long-horned, and short, of many a different breed,
    Tall, tawny brutes, from famous Lincoln-levels,
            Or Durham feed;
    With some of those unquiet, black, dwarf devils,
            From nether side of Tweed,
            Or Firth of Forth;
    Looking half wild with joy to leave the North,--
    With dusty hides, all mobbing on together,--
    When,--whether from a fly’s malicious comment
    Upon his tender flank, from which he shrank;
            Or whether
    Only in some enthusiastic moment,--
    However, one brown monster, in a frisk,
    Giving his tail a perpendicular whisk,
    Kick’d out a passage thro’ the beastly rabble;
    And after a pas seul,--or, if you will, a
    Horn-pipe, before the basket-maker’s villa,
            Leapt o’er the tiny pale,--
    Back’d his beef-steaks against the wooden gable,
    And thrust his brawny bell-rope of a tail
            Right o’er the page,
            Wherein the sage
    Just then was spelling some romantic fable.

    The old man, half a scholar, half a dunce,
    Could not peruse, who could?--two tales at once;
            And being huff’d
    At what he knew was none of Riquet’s tuft;
            Bang’d-to the door,
    But most unluckily enclosed a morsel
    Of the intruding tail, and all the tassel:--
            The monster gave a roar,
    And bolting off with speed, increased by pain,
    The little house became a coach once more,
    And, like Macheath, “took to the road” again!

When this happened the old man’s wife was absent,

    Getting up some household herbs for supper,
    Thoughtful of Cinderella, in the tale,
    And quaintly wondering _how_ magic shifts
    Could o’er a common pumpkin so prevail,
    To turn it to a coach;

nor did she turn round, till house and spouse had turned a corner out of
sight.

             The change was quite amazing;
    It made her senses stagger for a minute,
    The riddle’s explication seem’d to harden;
    But soon her superannuated _nous_
    Explained the horrid mystery;--and raising
    Her hand to heaven, with the cabbage in it,
        On which she meant to sup,--
    “Well! this _is_ fairy work! I’ll bet a farden,
    Little prince Silverwings has ketch’d me up,
    And set me down in some one else’s garden!”

Here ends the “fairy tale” of Hounslow-heath.

       *       *       *       *       *

“She is far from the land!” is a motto to an engraving of a _land_ lady,
frightened by voyaging in a Thames wherry, opposite St. Paul’s. Her
after alarms at sea are concluded pleasantly:--

“We were off Flamborough-head. A heavy swell, the consequence of some
recent storm to the eastward, was rolling right before the wind upon the
land:--and, once under the shadow of the bluff promontory, we should
lose all the advantage of a saving westerly breeze. Even the seamen
looked anxious: but the passengers, (save one,) were in despair. They
were, already, bones of contention, in their own misgivings, to the
myriads of cormorants and waterfowl inhabiting that stupendous cliff.
Miss Oliver alone was sanguine. She was all nods, and becks, and
wreathed smiles; her cheeriness increased in proportion with our
dreariness. Even the dismal pitching of the vessel could not disturb her
unseasonable levity;--it was like a lightening before death--but, at
length, the mystery was explained. She had springs of comfort that we
knew not of. Not brandy, for that we shared in common; nor
supplications, for those we had all applied to; but her ears, being
jealously vigilant of whatever passed between the mariners, she had
overheard from the captain,--and it had all the sound, to her, of a
comfortable promise,--that ‘if the wind held, we should certainly _go on
shore_.’”

       *       *       *       *       *

The popular ballad of “Sally Brown and Ben the Carpenter,” which first
appeared in the “London Magazine,” is inserted in this volume. “I have
never been vainer of any verses,” says Mr. Hood, “than of my part in the
following ballad. The lamented Emery, drest as Tom Tug, sang it at his
last mortal benefit at Covent-garden; and, ever since, it has been a
great favourite with the watermen of the Thames, who time their oars to
it, as the wherrymen of Venice time theirs to the lines of Tasso. With
the watermen, it went naturally to Vauxhall: and, over land, to
Sadler’s-wells. The guards, not the mail coach but the life guards,
picked it out from a fluttering hundred of others, all going to one air,
against the dead wall at Knightsbridge. Cheap printers of Shoe-lane and
Cow-cross, (all pirates!) disputed about the copyright, and published
their own editions; and, in the mean time, the authors, to have made
bread of their song, (it was poor old Homer’s hard ancient case!) must
have sung it about the streets. Such is the lot of literature! the
profits of ‘Sally Brown’ were divided by the ballad-mongers: it has
cost, but has never brought me, a halfpenny.”

       *       *       *       *       *

A “Recipe for Civilisation,” in Hudibrastic lines, is waggishly
ascribed to the “pen of Dr. Kitchiner--as if, in the ingredients of
versification, he had been assisted by his _Butler_.” It is accompanied
by a whimsical whole length of “the Cook’s Oracle,” adjusting musical
notes on the bars of a gridiron, a ludicrous allusion to the
good-humoured Doctor’s diversified attainments in science and
popularity.

       *       *       *       *       *

From an odd poem, attributed to an odd personage, “The Last Man,” two
verses are selected, as an example of feelings which the punning on the
title-page seemed to have proscribed:--

    I’ve buried my babies one by one,
    And dug the deep hole for Joan,
    And cover’d the faces of kith and kin,
    And felt the old church-yard stone
    Go cold to my heart, full many a time,
    But I never felt so lone.

    For the lion and Adam were company,
    And the tiger him beguiled;
    But the simple kine are foes to my life,
    And the household brutes are wild.
    If the veriest cur would lick my hand
    I could love it like a child!

       *       *       *       *       *

Mr. Hood’s pen essays “WALTON REDIVIVUS: _A New River Eclogue_.”

“[Piscator is fishing--near the sir Hugh Middleton’s Head, without
either basket or can. Viator cometh up to him, with an angling-rod and a
bottle.]”

It is prefaced by a citation “_From a Letter of C. Lamb_,” in these
words:--“My old New River has presented no extraordinary novelties
lately. But there Hope sits, day after day, speculating on traditionary
gudgeons. I think she hath taken the fisheries. I now know the reasons
why our forefathers were denominated East and West Angles. Yet is there
no lack of spawn, for I wash my hands in fishets that come through the
pump, every morning, thick as motelings--little things that perish
untimely, and never taste the brook.”

To face this “Eclogue” there is a motto, “My banks they are furnished,”
beneath a whole length figure, _so_ like “poor Jemmy Whittle!”--only not
looking so good natured.

       *       *       *       *       *

“Love me, love my dog,” is a fearful _cut_--Mr. Hood’s step-mother, and
her precious “Bijou”--with a story, and a tail-piece--“O list unto my
tale of woe,”--unnaturally natural.

       *       *       *       *       *

One of the best pieces in the volume is “The Irish Schoolmaster,” who,
from a clay cabin, “the College of Kilreen,” hangs out a board, “with
painted letters red as blood,” announcing “CHILDREN TAKEN IN TO BATE.”

      Six babes he sways,--some little and some big,
      Divided into classes six;--alsoe,
      He keeps a parlour boarder of a pig,
      That in the college fareth to and fro,
      And picketh up the urchins’ crumbs below
      And eke the learned rudiments they scan,
      And thus his A, B, C doth wisely know,--
      Hereafter to be shown in caravan,
    And raise the wonderment of many a learned man.

      Alsoe, he schools some tame familiar fowls,
      Whereof, above his head, some two or three
      Sit darkly squatting, like Minerva’s owls,
      But on the branches of no living tree,
      And overlook the learned family;
      While, sometimes, Partlet, from her gloomy perch,
      Drops feather on the nose of Dominie,
      Meanwhile, with serious eye, he makes research
    In leaves of that sour tree of knowledge--now a birch.

           *       *       *       *       *

      Now, by the creeping shadows of the moon,
      The hour is come to lay aside their lore;
      The cheerful pedagogue perceives it soon,
      And cries, “Begone!” unto the imps,--and four
      Snatch their two hats and struggle for the door,
      Like ardent spirits vented from a cask,
      All blythe and boisterous,--but leave two more,
      With Reading made Uneasy for a task,
    To weep, whilst all their mates in merry sunshine bask,

      Like sportive elfins on the verdant sod,
      With tender moss so sleekly overgrown,
      That doth not hurt, but kiss, the sole unshod,
      So soothely kind is Erin to her own!
      And one, at hare and hound, plays all alone,--
      For Phelim’s gone to tend his step-dame’s cow;
      Ah! Phelim’s step-dame is a canker’d crone!
      Whilst other twain play at an Irish row,
    And, with shillelah small, break one another’s brow!

      But careful Dominie, with ceaseless thrift,
      Now changeth ferula for rural hoe;
      But, first of all, with tender hand doth shift
      His college gown, because of solar glow,
      And hangs it on a bush to scare the crow:
      Meanwhile, he plants in earth the dappled bean,
      Or trains the young potatoes all a-row,
      Or plucks the fragrant leek for pottage green,
    With that crisp curly herb, call’d Kale in Aberdeen.

      And so he wisely spends the fruitful hours,
      Linked each to each by labours, like a bee;
      Or rules in learning’s hall, or trims her bow’rs;--
      Would there were many more such wights as he,
      To sway each capital academie
      Of Cam and Isis; for, alack! at each
      There dwells, I wot, some dronish Dominie,
      That does no garden work, nor yet doth teach,
    But wears a floury head, and talks in flow’ry speech!

       *       *       *       *       *

For the entire of the subjects already extracted from, and for many
others not adverted to, even by name, reference should be had to the
work itself. There is one design, however, so excellent a specimen of
Mr. Hood’s clear conception and decisive execution, that merely in
further illustration of his talent it is here introduced.

[Illustration: “Very deaf, indeed.”]

An engraving of Mr. Hood’s admirable “Parish Beadle,” from his “Progress
of Cant,” was inserted in an account of that print on p. 130 of the
present volume of the _Every-Day Book_. Great as was the merit of that
print, in point of wit and humour, and curious as it will always be
regarded for its multiform developement of character, and relationship
to the manners of the age, yet it is largely exceeded, in these
respects, by the volume of “Whims and Oddities.” Possessing the rare
talent, of illustrating what he writes by his own drawings, Mr. Hood is
to be esteemed in a twofold capacity. He has, withall, the remarkable
merit of having acquired his knowledge of art by his own teaching; and,
what augurs well, the praise which the “Progress of Cant” deserved and
obtained, has wholesomely invigorated him to higher mastery. There is a
firmness of execution in the designs to the “Whims and Oddities,”
surprisingly superior to the general manner of his meritorious etching
just mentioned. The book is altogether the most original that the press
of late years has produced; and, luckily, it comes like a seasonable
visiter, to raise shouts of laughter “round about the coal-fire” in cold
weather.

  [500] The varieties and causes of these phenomena are described in Dr.
  Forster’s “Researches about Atmospheric Phenomena,” 3d edition, p. 98.

  [501] “Whims and Oddities, in Prose and Verse; with forty original
  designs by Thomas Hood, one of the authors of ‘Odes and Addresses to
  Great People,’ and the designer of the Progress of Cant, London,
  Relfe, 1826.” 12mo. 10_s._ 6_d._


~November 17.~


HUGH,

_Bishop of Lincoln_.

His name is in the church of England calendar and almanacs on this day,
which was ordained his festival by the Romish church, wherein he is
honoured as a saint.

       *       *       *       *       *

St. Hugh was born in Burgundy in 1140, educated in a convent, took the
habit of the Chartreuse near Grenoble before he was of age, was ordained
priest, and, at the end of ten years, the procuratorship of the
monastery was intrusted to him. Henry II. of England, confiding in his
prudence and sanctity, induced him to come over and regulate the new
monastery of Carthusians, founded by the king at Witham in
Somersetshire, which was the first of that order established in England.
He was consecrated bishop of Lincoln, 21st September, 1186, exerted his
episcopal authority to restore ecclesiastical discipline, especially
amongst his clergy, and maintained the claims of the church against the
crown itself. In quality of ambassador from king John, he went to France
and negotiated a peace; on his return he was seized with a fever,
presumed to have been occasioned by his abstemiousness, and died at
London, on blessed ashes strewed on the floor, as he directed, in the
form of a cross, on the 17th of November, 1200. His body was embalmed,
and conveyed with great pomp to Lincoln, where it was met by king John
of England and king William of Scotland, with three archbishops,
fourteen bishops, above a hundred abbots, and a great number of earls
and barons. The two kings put their shoulders under the bier as it was
carried into the church.

Alban Butler, from whom these particulars are derived, affirms that
three paralytic persons, and some others, recovered their health at St.
Hugh’s tomb. He further relates, that, during the saint’s life time,
Henry II., being on his way from Normandy to England, in a furious
storm, prayed for mercy, through the merits and intercession of St.
Hugh, whereon a calm ensued, and the voyage was made in safety.

       *       *       *       *       *

THE UNTOMBED MARINERS.

_An incident really witnessed in the Bay of Biscay._

    The waves roll’d long and high
      In the fathomless Biscay,
    And the rising breeze swept sullen by,
      And the day closed heavily.

    Our ship was tight and brave,
      Well trimm’d and sailing free,
    And she flew along on the mountain wave,
      An eagle of the sea.

    The red cross fluttering yet,
      We lower’d the noble sign,
    For the bell had struck, it was past sunset,
      And the moon began to shine.

    Her light was fitful, flung
      From a sky of angry gloom,
    Thick hurrying clouds o’er the waters hung,
      Their hue was of the tomb.

    Yet now and then a gleam
      Broke through of her silent ray,
    And lit around with her soften’d beam
      Some spot of that plumbless bay.

    O’er the bulwark’s side we heard
      The proud ship break the spray,
    While her shrouds and sheets by the wild winds stirr’d,
      Made music mournfully.

    And we talk’d of battles past,
      Of shipwreck, rock, and shore,
    Of ports where peril or chance had cast
      Our sail the wide world o’er.

    The watch look’d by the lee,
      A shapeless log was seen,
    A helmless ship it appear’d to be,
      And it lay the waves between.

    Oh ’twas a fearful sight
      That helpless thing to see,
    Swimming mastless and lone at high midnight
      A corps on the black, black sea!

    There were souls, perchance, on board,
      And heaving yet their breath,
    Men whose cry, amid their despair, was heard
      Not to meet ocean-death.

    Our chief on deck up sprung,
      We lay too in that hollow deep--
    Below, as our voices and trampling rung,
      The sleepers sprang from sleep.

    The boat we loosed and lower’d,
      There were gallant hearts to go,
    The dark clouds broke that the moon embower’d,
      And her lights shone cheering through.

    And we watch’d that little boat
      Pull up the mountain wave,
    Then sink from view, like a name forgot,
      Within an ancient grave.

    They go--they climb the hull,
      As the waters wash the deck,
    They shout, and they hear but the billows dull
      Strike on that lonely wreck.

    The skeletons of men
      Lay blanch’d and marrowless there,
    But clothed in their living garb, as when
      That ’reft ship was their care.

    Lash’d to their planks they lay,
      The ropes still round them tied,
    Though drifted long leagues in that stormy bay,
      Since they hoped, despaired, and died.

    Tombless in their decay,
      Mid the watery solitude,
    Days dawn’d upon them and faded away,
      Cold moons their death-sleep view’d.

    Their names no trace may tell,
      Nor whither their passage bound,
    And our seamen leave the desolate hull
      With death and darkness round.

    They tread their deck again,
      And silent hoist their boat--
    They think of the fate of the unknown men
      Who for years may wildly float.

    Those bones, that ocean bier,
      They well may sadly see,
    For they feel that the gallant ship they steer,
      _Their_ sepulchre may be.

    There is grief for beauty’s woe,
      Laurels strew the hero’s hearse--
    Are there none will the generous tear bestow
      For those untomb’d mariners![502]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 42·02.

  [502] New Monthly Magazine.


~November 18.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 18th of November, 1777, died William Bowyer, an eminent printer
of London, where he was born on the 17th of December, 1699. He had been
always subject to a bilious colic, and for the last ten years of his
life was afflicted with the palsy; yet he retained a remarkable
cheerfulness of disposition, and his faculties, though somewhat
impaired, enabled him to maintain the conversation of his literary
friends, pursue a course of incessant reading, which was his principal
amusement, and correct the learned works, especially the Greek books,
printed at his press. Within a few weeks before his death, he sunk under
his maladies and the progress of decay. His numerous critical writings
afford ample evidence of his ability as a scholar; and as a learned
printer, he had no rival for more than half a century. Of his regard to
religion and morals, both in principle and practice, his whole life bore
unquestionable evidence. His probity was inflexible. The promptitude
with which he relieved every species of distress, and his modesty in
endeavouring to conceal his benefactions, marked the benevolence and
delicacy of his disposition. In the decline of life, and in his
testamentary arrangements, he seems to have been influenced by a regard
to two great objects; one was to repay the benefactions which had been
conferred on his father at a time when he peculiarly needed assistance,
and the other was to be himself a benefactor to the meritorious in his
own profession. By his will, after liberally providing for his only
surviving son, and allotting various private bequests, he appropriated
several sums to “the benefit of printing,” particularly with a view to
the relief of aged printers, compositors or pressmen, and to the
encouragement of the journeyman compositor, whom he particularly
describes, and who is required to be capable of reading and construing
Latin, and, at least, of reading Greek fluently with accents. These
latter bequests he committed to the direction and disposal of the
master, wardens, and assistants of the Company of Stationers.

Mr. Bowyer was buried, agreeably to his own direction, at Low-Layton, in
Essex, and a monument erected, at the expense of his friend, Mr.
Nichols, to his father’s memory and his own, with a Latin inscription
written by himself. There is a bust of him in Stationers’-hall, with an
English inscription annexed, in his own words: and beside it are a
portrait of his father, and another of his patron, Mr. Nelson, all
presented to the Company by Mr. Nichols, who was his apprentice,
partner, and successor; and who has done ample justice to his eminent
predecessor’s memory, by an invaluable series of “Anecdotes” of Mr.
Bowyer, and many celebrated literary characters of the last and present
century, whose persons or writings Mr. Nichols’s professional labours
and varied erudition had acquainted him with.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·82.


~November 19.~


CHRONOLOGY.

On this day in 1703 died, in the Bastille at Paris, an unknown prisoner,
celebrated throughout Europe under the appellation of the _Man with the
Iron Mask_; he had been confined, for state reasons, from the year 1661.
There have been various disquisitions and controversies respecting his
identity, but a recent work seems to have rendered it probable, that he
was an Italian diplomatist who counteracted certain projects of Louis
XIV., and was therefore condemned, by that monarch’s despotism, to
perpetual imprisonment, in an iron mask, for the concealment of his
features.


PLEASANT ILLUSTRATIONS--AND ADDITIONAL NOTICES.

A correspondent is pleased to communicate a series of reminiscences
occasioned by accounts in the first volume. They form two interesting
articles, viz.


MEMORANDA I.

_On Vol. I. of the Every-Day Book._

    “Pages attend on books as well as lords.”

  J. R. P.

Sir,--It is obvious, that he who reads the _Every-Day Book_ will think
of things connected with the contents stated, and wish to append them as
memoranda, for the perusal of those interested in the resuscitations of
old customs and matters of fact. With this impression, I have collected
my stray knowledge, and condensed it in the following compass. The
_pages_ quoted, refer to the _first_ volume. _Ex. g._

122. “Powerful Optical Illusion.” Approaching a lamp in the high road
near town, an object crossed my path; it appeared like a _large crab_,
and, as I drew nearer, ran up the side of a house in the road-way with
great velocity. When I reached the lamp, to my satisfaction, I proved
this appearance to have been caused by a full-sized _spider_, which had
passed the light, and made upwards to its web. Had I not accounted for
this natural circumstance, I should certainly have considered it as a
phenomenon worthy of anxiety.

123. “The Spectre.” A young lady in Bedfordshire, on coming of age, was
promised by her father a present of any thing she chose to accept at his
hand. She said, A skeleton! Her choice was gratified--a skeleton was
sent for from London, and placed in a case in a room accessible to her.
The room has ever since gone by the name of the “_Stranger’s Room_.”
“Have you seen? or will you see, the stranger?” is the question put to
all visitors. The daughter of Herodias seems to have scarcely exceeded
the eccentric taste of this young lady.

136. “St. Agnes’ Eve.” After fasting the whole of the day, upon going to
bed an egg must be filled with salt, and eaten, which occasions a great
thirst. The vessel the female dreams of drinking from, according to
situation and circumstances, denotes who will be her husband.

This charm for the _ague_, on “St. Agnes’ Eve,” is customary to be said
up the chimney, by the eldest female in the family--

    “Tremble and go!
      First day shiver and burn:
    Tremble and quake!
      Second day shiver and learn:
    Tremble and die!
      Third day never return.”

179. “Bears” are seen on the Stock Exchange in human shape, natural ones
are kept by friseurs to supply grease for the hair. The Black Bear in
Piccadilly, Taylor’s Bear in Whitechapel, the White Bear, and the Bear
and Ragged Staff, as a punster would say, are _bear-able_ enough; but, I
reprehend the “Dancing Bears” being led through the streets to perform
antics for money. Two have appeared this month. Each with two monkeys, a
camel, dromedary, and organ. Travellers have told of their sagacity; we
believe them: but, that bears are made to stand upon hot iron, and
undergo the severest discipline before they are fit for public
exhibition, is a truth which harrows the feeling, and makes me wish the
dancing bears unmuzzled, and let loose upon those who have the guidance
of their education. The _ursa major_ of the literary hemisphere, Dr.
Johnson, might have been a match for them.

207. “St. Blase.” He seems to have neglected the protecting the
“Woolcombers.” Since the introduction of machinery, by Arkwright and
others, very little cloth is manufactured by hand. The woolcomber’s
greasy and oily wooden horse, the hobby of his livelihood, with the long
teeth and pair of cards, are rarely seen. When scribblers, carders,
billies, and spinning jennies, came into use, the wheel no longer turned
at the cottage door, but a revolution among the working classes gave
occasion for soldiers to protect the mills--time, however, has ended
this strife with wool, and begun another with cotton.

246. “Pancake Day.” It is a _sine qua non_ at “_Tedbury Mop_,” before a
maid servant is wholly qualified for the farmer’s kitchen, that she make
apple fritters, and toss them without soot, or spoiling the batter.

348. “Sadler’s Wells.” It closed this season (1826) with a real benefit
for Mrs. Fitzwilliam, October 2d. The new feature has been the
horse-racing, in the open air, represented as at Newmarket. Boards were
erected on every side, to conceal the race from the public in general,
and ensure novelty to the play-going folks in particular. To give
publicity to this amusement, the high-mettled racers, with riders, flags
and bugles, in proper costume, paraded the environs daily, and
distributed bills descriptive of cups, plate, bets, and other taking
articles of jockeyship, which took place at evening. The thing did not
take so much money as wished.

364. “St. Patrick’s Day” being my natal day, though not of Erin’s clime,
I never fail dedicating a large _plum pudding_ to his _saintship_; round
my table the “olive branches” spread, and I make this record to
encourage all persons to do the same, in remembrance of _their_ parent’s
solicitude, and the prospective harmony of the young.

402. “Good Friday.” The bun so fashionable, called the _Sally Lunn_,
originated with a young woman of that name in Bath, about thirty years
ago. She first cried them, in a basket with a white cloth over it,
morning and evening. Dalmer, a respectable baker and musician, noticed
her, bought her business, and made a song, and set it to music in behalf
of “Sally Lunn.” This composition became the street favourite, barrows
were made to distribute the nice cakes, Dalmer profited thereby, and
retired; and, to this day, the _Sally Lunn_ cake, not unlike the
hotcross bun in flavour, claims preeminence in all the cities in
England.

422. “Lifting” is a custom practised with hurdles among shepherds, in
the South Downs, at their marriages. The bride and bridegroom are
carried round a flock of sheep; a fleece is put for their seat, and
may-horns, made of the rind of the sycamore tree, are played by boys and
girls. There is another sort of “lifting,” however; I have seen a
tale-bearer in the village tossed in a blanket by the maids, as it is
represented in “Don Giovanni in London,” a scene in the King’s Bench.

  I am, Sir,

  Your’s sincerely,

  JEHOIADA.


MEMORANDA II.

_On Vol. I. of the Every-Day Book._

    Franklin says, ‘farthings will amount to pounds:--
    So _memorandums_ saved, will books produce.

  J. R. P.

~Videlicit.~

507. “The Martin.” It is considered a presage of good, for this bird to
build its nest in the corner of the bedroom-window; and particularly so,
should the first inhabitants return in the season. I know it to be true,
that a pair of martins built their nest in the curtains of a bed
belonging to Mrs. Overton, of Loverrall, Yorkshire. The nest was
suffered to remain unmolested, and access given to it from the air. Six
successive seasons the old birds revisited their chosen spot, brought
forth their young, and enjoyed their peace, till the death of their most
kind benefactress; when a distribution of the furniture taking place, it
dislodged the tenants of the wing, which to each of them was not all
_Mihi Beati Martini_--“My eye, Betty Martin.”

570. “Milkmaids’ garland.” After I had sailed up the river Wye, and
arrived at Chepstow-castle, my attention was arrested by one of the
prettiest processions I remember to have enjoyed. It consisted of
milkmaids dancing and serenading round an old man, whose few gray hairs
were crowned by a wreath of wild flowers; he held a blossomy hawthorn in
his right hand, and bore a staff, with cowslips and bluebells, in his
left. A cow’s horn hung across his shoulders, which he blew on arriving
at a house. The youths and lasses were more than thirty in number. Their
arms, and heads and necks, were surrounded by clusters of lilies of the
valley, and wild roses. Then came an apple-cheeked dame with a
low-crowned, broad-brim hat; she wore spectacles, mittens were drawn up
to her elbows, her waist trim, a woollen apron bound it, her petticoat
short, blue worsted stockings, a high-heeled pair of shoes with silver
buckles, and a broad tongue reposing on each instep. In one hand she
held a brass kettle, newly scoured, it was full of cream; in the other,
a basket of wood strawberries. To whoever came up to her with a saucer
or basin, she gave a portion of her cream and fruit, with the trimmest
curtsey I ever saw made by a dainty milkwoman betwixt earth and sky. She
was “Aunt Nelly,” and her “Bough Bearer,” called “Uncle Ambrose,” was
known for singing a song, “’Twas on one moonshiny night,” which his
defective pronunciation lisped “meaun sheeiney.” Ambrose strummed an
instrument in his turn, partly harp, and partly hirdy-girdy. Six goats,
harnessed in flowers, carried utensils in milking and butter making; and
the farmer of the party rode on a bull, also tastily dressed with the
produce of the fields and hedges. A cheese and a hatchet were suspended
behind him, and he looked proudly as he guided the docile animal to the
public-house, into which the milkmaids and their sweethearts went,
quickened in their motions by the cat-gut, which made stirring sounds up
stairs. The flowery flag was thrust upwardly into the street, facing the
iron bridge; and, getting again into the fisherman’s boat, I sailed and
loitered down the banks of the river, charmed with what I had seen,
felt, and understood. Of the milkmaids, Miss Thomas of Landcote was the
darkest, the neatest, and the tallest--she stood _only_ five feet, ten
inches high.

692. “Kiss in the ring.” The ‘_kissing crust_’ is that part of the loaf
which is slightly burnt, and parted from the next loaf: hungry children
who go home from the baker’s, know best what it is, by the sly bits they
filch from that part denominated the ‘kissing crust.’

807. “Buy a Broom!” Since Bishop harmonised this popular cry, the
Flemish girls cry ‘Buy a _brush_?’ but a greater novelty has arisen in
some of them singing glees, quartets, and quintets in the streets. The
tune is unconcordant, slow, and grave; these warblers walk in a line
down the centre, with their hands crossed before their stomachs. Their
simple attitude, together with their sunny cast, and artless glance,
render them objects of pity; but the pence fall not so plentily to them
as to the real John Bull, straightforward songs of the young weavers
that go about with the model of a loom in work, fixed to the top of a
rod five feet high.

839. “French pulpit.” The pulpit at Union Chapel, Islington, is made of
beautiful grained “Honduras mahogany;” and that of St. Pancras,
New-road, of the farfamed “Fairlop oak.”--Wesley and Whitefield were
contented to emerge in their first career from the hogsheads of a grocer
in Moorfields.

858. “Copenhagen-house.” This year, the Spanish and Italian refugees
have resorted to this house in great numbers, and played many famous
matches at ball. Nothing can be more retired than the garden formed into
bowers for visiters--if the building mania should not recover, age will
give the young plantations beauty, pleasure, and effect. Two new roads
are made near Copenhagen-house; the one, leading from Kentish-town to
Holloway, the other, from the latter to Pentonville. At “the Belvidere”
racket is much played, and archery practised at “White Conduit-house.”
It is gratifying that the labours of the _Every-Day Book_ are _not in
vain_--the “Conduit” spoken of in vol. ii. col. 1203 has undergone
repair; it is hoped, it will be enclosed by the proprietors as one of
the new relics of venerable antiquity.

1435. “Beadles.” The beadle of Camberwell is a lineal descendant of Earl
Withrington, of the same name so celebrated in the battle of Chevy
Chase.

  JEHOIADA.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·25.


~November 20.~

Edmund. King and Martyr.[503]


OFFENSIVE BARBERS.

On the 20th of November, 1746, fifty-one barbers were convicted before
the commissioners of excise, and fined in the penalty of twenty pounds
each, for having in their custody hair-powder not made of starch,
contrary to act of parliament; and, on the 27th of the same month,
forty-nine other barbers were convicted of the like offence, and fined
in the same penalty.[504]


ROMAN STATIONS AT PANCRAS AND PENTONVILLE.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--The following observations have been the result of a visit to the
site of the undoubted Roman camp at Pentonville, and the conjectural
remains at St. Pancras. Respecting the former, I have been able to
ascertain, that in the course of the year 1825 a labourer, who was
occupied in digging in the prætorium, turned up a considerable quantity
of arrow heads; and shortly afterwards, another labourer, digging a few
yards to the south of the same spot, for materials to mend a road,
uncovered a pavement of red tiles, about sixteen feet square, each tile
being about an inch and a half thick, and about six inches square; they
were mostly figured, and some had “strange characters upon them:”
unfortunately, the discoverer had neither taste nor curiosity, and they
were consigned to the bottom of a deep road.[505] Respecting the “Brill”
(at Pancras) I have examined the ground, and find that S. G. (p. 1347,)
is incorrect in stating the prætorium was perfect, half of it having
been converted into bricks some months ago; and the brickmakers inform
me, that nothing was found, not even a tile or brass coin. I will
extract a little respecting this camp from a work of some authority,
viz. The Environs of London.

Mr. Lysons, in that work, treats the idea of a camp having been made
near this spot as quite conjectural,[506] and remarks, that Dr.
Stukely’s imagination, in the pursuit of a favourite hypothesis, would
sometimes enable him to see more than other antiquaries; leaving the
language of conjecture, the Dr. points out the disposition of the
troops, and the station of each general’s tent, with as much confidence
as if he had himself been in the camp. Here was Cæsar’s prætorium; here
was stationed Mandubrace, king of London;[507] here were the quarters
of M. Crassus, the quæstor; here was Cominus; there the Gaulish princes,
&c. &c. It is but justice to Dr. Stukely’s memory to mention, that this
account of Cæsar’s camp was not printed in his life-time. As he withheld
it from the public, it is probable he was convinced that his imagination
had carried him too far, on this subject. Dr. S. remarks, that the
vallum thrown up in the civil war was in the fields next the duke of
Bedford’s: he adds, that it was levelled after the Restoration, and that
scarcely a trace of it was (when he wrote) visible, notwithstanding
Cæsar’s camp remained in so perfect a state after an interval of 1800
years. Mr. Lysons does not suppose, that the entrenchment at the _Brill_
was thrown up by the Londoners in 1642, since the name denotes something
more ancient;[508] but it certainly appears, by the diurnals published
at the time, that entrenchments and ramparts were thrown up in the
fields near Pancras-church, during the civil war. He thinks it not
improbable, that the moated areas, above-mentioned, near the church,
were the sites of the vicarage and rectory-house, which are mentioned in
a survey of the parish of Pancras _circa_ 1251.[509] This is certainly
the most probable conclusion, and far superior to the wild chimeras of
the learned doctor.

I will conclude this slight, and, I am aware, imperfect view of the
various opinions, for and against, by observing, that I resided in
Somers-town and its neighbourhood for a considerable period; I carefully
watched every excavation made for sewers, foundations for houses,
chapels, &c., but I never heard of any discoveries having been made. The
place lies too low to have even been frequented by the Romans, more
especially when the violence of the river of Wells is considered, which
must have descended from the hills like a torrent, and have flooded the
whole of the neighbourhood of Somers-town, Battle-bridge, &c.

  I am, Sir, yours, &c.

  T. A.

  _Oct. 24, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·12.

  [503] See vol. i. col. 1493.

  [504] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [505] On visiting this camp, I searched for the “Old Well in the
  Fosse;” judge my surprise, when I found a modern circular frame of
  wood sunk in the fosse to collect clear water for the use of
  bricklayers, &c. this is a specimen of artists “pretty bits.”

  [506] _Alias_--coinages of their own fancy.

  [507] The idea is ridiculous, that the prætorium of the Roman general
  should be placed in a swampy, low situation, while such an
  advantageous position on the high ground, on which St. Pancras-church
  stands, is given to a native prince; another circumstance is against
  the doctor’s hypothesis, that this was a Roman camp, viz. a running
  stream through it.

  [508] Dr. Stukely derives it from Bury Hill; but the lowness of the
  situation refutes such an etymology.

  [509] View of London, vol. iii. p. 343-344.


~November 21.~


ÆROSTATION.

Messieurs Montgolfier, two brothers, paper-makers at Annonay in the
department of Ardeche, in 1782 discovered the use of rarefied air in
floating balloons; and on the 21st of November, 1783, the marquis
d’Arlandes and M. Pilatre Rosier made the first _unconfined_ aërial
voyage in a machine called a “Montgolfier,” in honour of the inventors,
to distinguish it from balloons made with inflammable air.[510]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·27.

  [510] Butler’s Chronological Exercises.


~November 22.~


CECILIA.[511]

Towards the latter end of the seventeenth century, an entertainment was
instituted, on the 22d of November, in commemoration of her, by many of
the first rank in the kingdom; which was continued annually for a
considerable time. A splendid entertainment was provided at
Stationers’-hall, which was constantly preceded by a performance of
vocal and instrumental music, by the most capital performers. This feast
is represented by Mr. Motteux, in 1691, as “one of the genteelest in the
world; there are no formalities nor gatherings like as at others, and
the appearance there is splendid.” The words, which were always an
encomium on their patroness, were set by Purcell, Blow, and others of
the greatest eminence; and it became the fashion for writers of all
ranks to celebrate saint Cecilia. Besides the odes to her by Dryden, and
Pope, Addison, and Yalden, employed their talents on this subject. We
have also odes to saint Cecilia by Shadwell, D’Urfey, and some still
more indifferent poets. It appears by Mr. Motteux, that there were in
1691 “admirable concerts in Charles-street and York-buildings.”

On the anniversary of St. Cecilia, in 1697, a sermon was preached at
St. Bride’s church by Dr. Brady, which he published under the title of
“Church Music Vindicated.” The last account discovered by Mr. Nichols,
of any entertainment to her memory at Stationers’-hall, is in Mr.
Hughes’s ode in 1703. The festivity appears to have been also celebrated
at Oxford, and to have been continued there longer. There are two odes
to St. Cecilia; one, in 1707, composed by Mr. Purcell, the other, in
1708, by Dr. Blow, “both performed at St. Mary-hall, in Oxon, by Mr.
Saunders and Mr. Court, assisted by the best voices and bands.” Mr.
Addison’s ode was performed there in 1699; and he has “a song,” without
date, on the same occasion.[512]


CECILIAN SOCIETY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

The “Cecilian Society,” established in 1785 by a few individuals, has
continued, to the present day, to meet once a week for rehearsal, and
once a fortnight for the public performance of vocal and instrumental
music, chiefly sacred, by Handel, occasionally relieved by popular
modern composition.

This society has been the school of eminent composers and performers:
such as Barthelomon, Everett, Purkis, Banner, Busby, Griffin, Russel,
Miss Bolton, Jacobs, Miss Gray, and many others; among whom are the
brothers, the Mr. Nightingales, so highly esteemed in the musical world
for their professional talent, and irreproachable demeanour.

The venerable president, Mr. Z. Vincent, is one of the old school of
harmonists, and a man of letters. His heart and soul are identified in
Handel’s oratorios, and his judgment continues unimpaired. A Mr. Edwards
is another instance of attachment to the society, he having been a
member upwards of twenty years. The great “unity” that has prevailed,
and still prevails, in this society, is an example worthy of a niche in
the _Every-Day Book_. Their present performances are held at the “Albion
Hall,” Moorfields, and well attended by the issue of “tickets.” In
honour of this day, a grand miscellaneous concert is annually performed;
many celebrated professionals attend, and the lovers of harmony never
fail of having a high treat.


ASTRONOMICAL.

On the 22nd of November the sun enters Sagittarius.

According to an old magical MS. of the fourteenth century, an aspect of
“Sagittary” seems to have dominion over dogs. “_When you wish to enter
where there are dogs; that they may not hinder you_, make a tin image
of a dog, whose head is erected towards his tail, under the first face
of _Sagittary_, and say over it, ‘I bind all dogs by this image, that
they do not raise their heads or bark;’ and _enter where you
please_.”[513]


[Illustration: ~“Ben”--“the Old General”--of Nottingham.~]

    Commander of some forces there,
    And intimate with Mr. Mayor.

  *

Benjamin Mayo is believed to be the proper name of the “General,” his
other appellations he derived from having been the ringleader of the
boys, from his youth to the present time, on all occasions for which
they assemble together in the town of Nottingham.

In order “to secure the boundaries of the town, a certain number of
respectable characters, annually appointed, form what is called the
_Middleton_, _Mickleton_, or _Leet Jury_, and circumambulate them twice
a year, with the coroner at their head; it is also the duty of this jury
to break down all obstructions in old roads, to fine those persons who
may have made such encroachments as do not immediately obstruct a public
road, and to present all nuisances at the quarter sessions.”[514] At the
Easter and Michaelmas quarter sessions, the day for these duties is
always appointed to be the Monday se’nnight following; and hence it is
called _Middleton Monday_. The name of “Middleton is said to be retained
from lord Middleton,” who is steward of the Peveril Court, which has now
no jurisdiction in Nottingham, it being a town-county. The origin of
these matters, however, is of little consequence in an account of the
“General;” they are only referred to as preparatory to the observation,
that he is a conspicuous personage in the ceremonial of the day.

On “Middleton Monday” all the school-boys in the town expect a holyday;
it is the _juvenile Saturnalia_; and though the “General” is great on
all occasions, he is especially so on “Middleton Monday;” for compared
with him, the mayor, the coroner, and other municipal authorities, are
subordinate officers in the estimation of the youthful tribes.

Previous to the jury commencing their survey, away trots “General,” with
several hundreds of boys at his heels, to secure the sacred and
inviolable right of a holyday. Two or three urchins, with shining,
morning faces, lead the way to their own schoolmaster’s, who, in
violation of the “orders of the day,” is seated amidst the few children
whose parents have refused to grant a holyday, and therefore dare not
“play _travant_.” Some “devoted Decius” in miniature, ventures in, on
the forlorn hope of procuring liberty for the rest. Down drop books,
pens, pencils, to the increasing cry of “Out, out, out.” The
commander-in-chief arrives, amidst the cheers of his enthusiastic and
devoted troops, takes up his position opposite to the door, and commands
the onset. The advanced guard assail the portal with redoubled blows of
their pocket-handkerchiefs, and old rope-ends, knotted into _tommies_,
and the main body throw the missile mud. Ere long, a random stone breaks
some window; this is speedily followed by a second and third crash; out
sallies the master to seize the culprit, his sentinels are overpowered,
the invaders rush in, the besieged are unmercifully belaboured till the
capitulation is completed, but no sooner do they join the “liberating
army,” than a shout of triumph is raised, and the place is abandoned.
The aide-de-camps having reported to “the General,” what other
fortresses hold out, the nearest is attacked in the same way. It often
happens, however, that a parley is demanded, and “the General”
shamelessly receives a bribe to desist. Alas! that one so devoted to the
cause of liberty should be so easily corrupted--twopence will induce the
commander-in-chief to withdraw, with his faithful followers, of fickle
principle, and leave the anxious garrison to the uncontrolled power of
its wily governor.

Upwards of twenty years ago, opposition to “the General” was rare, but
about that period schoolmasters began to learn their strength. One
individual successfully resisted during a three hours’ siege; the house
for years bore marks of the mud with which it was pelted; but ever after
he was triumphant, though frequently at the expense of an oaken staff,
or an ash sapling, broken in repulsing the invaders. After repeated
assaults, “the General” deemed this “hold” impregnable, and desisted
from his attacks.

So many of the disciples of learning being emancipated, or prisoners, as
“the General” can liberate or capture, he sets forward with the
“surveying council,” escorted by his army, to commence the perambulation
of the town. If a projecting scraper endanger the shins of the
burgesses, it is recorded, and the Middleton jury pass on; but the
juvenile admirers of summary and instantaneous justice are for the
immediate removal of the offender. Perhaps the good old dame of the
house “likes not these new regulations,” and takes up a strong position
in its defence, armed with a mop and bucket of water. After a momentous
pause, a hardy champion rushes forward to seize the offensive iron, and
wrench it from its seat; he retires, overwhelmed and half drowned; hero
after hero presses on, and is defeated; till some modern Ajax grapples
with the mop, and making a diversion in favour of the assailants, the
luckless scraper is borne off in triumph.

View “the General” at eleven o’clock, with his forces drawn up in front
of the Castle lodge, demanding admittance into the Castle yard--a
summons always evaded by the distribution of a quantity of cakes and
gingerbread. On “the General’s” word of command the precious sweets are
thrown, one by one, over the gate, and the confusion of a universal
scramble ensues. After the whole is distributed, the popularity of “the
General” rapidly wanes; hundreds are reduced to scores, and scores to
ones--at noon he is

    Deserted in his utmost need
    By those his former bounty fed.

In memory, however, of his departed greatness, he never deigns to work
for the rest of the day.

Before the approach of “Middleton Monday,” fifty times a day the
important question is put to the General, “When will be _Middleton
Monday_?” Once he said, “I don’t know yet, the mayor ha’n’t ax’d me what
day’ll suit me.” On the following Saturday he answered, “The mayor sent
his respects to know if I’d let it be Middleton Monday next week; and I
sent my respects, and I’d come.”

Ben Mayo has ever been “null, void, and of no effect,” except in his
character of “General.” He is a harmless idiot, who, during most of his
life, has been an inmate of St. Peter’s workhouse. He is now nearly
fifty years of age. If erect, he would be under the middle size; his
stature not being more than four feet nine inches. He is very
round-shouldered. His eyes are dark grey, and rather lively; the lower
part of his face is no way remarkable, but his forehead is very high,
and singularly prominent in the middle; his head, which is thinly
covered with hair cut very short, always projected before him in his
shuffling gait, which is rather a run than a walk. His vestment
generally consists of the “hodden grey” uniform of the parish; his shirt
collar, like that of some other public characters, is usually
unbuttoned, and displays his copper- bosom. Grey stockings and
quarter boots complete his equipment, for he never wears a hat. Though
coarse, his dress is generally clean and tidy.

“The General” is constant in his attendance at church, where his
behaviour is serious; and he would on no account be seen about in the
streets on the Sabbath, for, being one of the public characters of the
town, it would be setting a bad example. In politics, he is a staunch
supporter of the powers that be; on such occasions as the king’s
birth-day, and the coronation, Ben is sure to be seen with a bunch of
blue riband to his coat, while at an election, to display his loyalty,
he is dusted with power-blue from the crown of his head to the skirts.
He has, however, no objection to aid “the Jacobin corporation,” as far
as in him lies; and, according to his own account, he is particularly
intimate with the mayor for the time being, whom he allows to be the
first man in the town--himself being second. He is remarkably fond of
peace and with his wand in hand will “charge” it, where there is no fear
of its being broken.

Like other military men, “General” is a favourite with the ladies,
inasmuch as he is known equally to high and low, and makes promises to
all indiscriminately (who please him) that he will marry them “next
Sunday morning;” at the same time, he cautions the favoured fair not to
be later than half past seven, “for fear somebody else should get him.”

The “General’s” usual occupation is to sell the cheap commodities of the
walking stationers, such as dreadful shipwrecks, horrid murders,
calendars of the prisoners, last dying speeches and behaviours, or lists
of the race horses. Sometimes, when the titles of these occur closely,
he makes curious “varieties of literature.” Not long since, he was
calling “A right and true calendar of all the running horses confined in
his majesty’s _gole_, owners’ names, horses’ names, and colours of the
riders, tried, cast, ’quit, and condemned before my lord judge this
’sizes, and how they came in every heat of the three days, with the
sentences of the prisoners.”

About four years ago, at Lenton fair and wakes, which are always at
Whitsuntide, and numerously attended from Nottingham, being only a mile
distant, some wag set “General” to proclaim the Lenton fair. On this
occasion he mounted an enormous cocked hat of straw, and had his wand in
his hand. He jumbled together pigs, gingerbread, baa-lambs, cows, dolls,
horses, ale, fiddling, sheep, &c. in a confused mass; whilst the latter
part of the proclamation, though perfectly true, was very far from being
“quite correct.”

Of the many anecdotes current of “General,” one or two authentic ones
will display the union of shrewdness and simplicity common to persons of
his order of intelligence. On a certain occasion, when public attention
was directed towards the commander-in-chief, one evening in the twilight
Ben began, “Here’s the grand and noble speech as the duke of York made
yesterday.” A person, who had heard nothing of such a speech,
immediately purchased one, and on approaching a window found himself
possessed of a piece of blank paper. “General,” said he, “here’s nothing
on it.” “No, sir, the duke of York said _nowt_.” Being set, at the
workhouse, to turn a wheel, he did so properly enough for about half an
hour, but becoming tired, he immediately began to turn backwards, nor
could he be persuaded to the contrary. A blockhead once tried to make
him quarrel with an idiot lad, as they were employed in sweeping the
street together; “Oh,” said he, “he is a poor soft lad, and beneath _my_
notice.” There is another instance of his dislike of work: having been
set to weed part of the garden, he performed the task by pulling up all
the flowers and herbs, and leaving the weeds growing. He once found a
sixpence, and ran up the street shouting, “Who’s lost sixpence, who’s
lost sixpence?” “It’s mine, General,” said one. “But had your’s a hole
in it?” “Yes,” said he--“But this hasn’t,” rejoined General, and away he
ran. His mode of running is remarkable, inasmuch as one leg is
considerably shorter than the other, which gives his body an up-and-down
motion. One peculiarity is, that when he has any fresh papers to sell he
will never stop to take money till quite out of breath, and arrived at
the extremity of the town.

       *       *       *       *       *

DAVID LOVE, of whom there is an account in the present volume of the
_Every-Day Book_, p. 226, is still in Nottingham. In May he visited
Hull, but while carolling his wild lays in a place where he was not
known, he was apprehended as a vagrant, and consigned to the tread-mill
for a fortnight.

    “Oft from apparent ills our blessings flow.”

David, on his return to Nottingham, favoured us with “three _varra
couras_ poems of David Love’s composing, all about the _trad_ wheel,
where he _warked_ for a fortnight--only a penny.” His numerous admirers
purchased considerably.

Besides the “General” and the “bard” now living, Nottingham has been the
residence of several equally noted personages deceased; such as Tommy
Rippon, Piping Charley, the ventriloquist, &c.; and we have yet amongst
us Jacky Peet, and other memorable characters, whose fame, it is feared,
may not find an honest chronicler.

  _Nottingham, Oct. 23, 1826._

  ~G.~


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·65.

  [511] See vol. i. col. 1495.

  [512] Nichols’s Sel. Coll. of Poems.

  [513] Fosbroke’s British Monachism.

  [514] Blackner’s History of Nottingham.


~November 23.~


ST. CLEMENT.[515]

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--In your last year’s volume I see you have taken great notice of
St. Clement, and the customs observed on his day; but I do not see any
mention of a custom which was common in _Worcestershire_, where I was
born. I am entirely ignorant of its origin; yet in my youth I have often
been at its celebration. The custom was as follows:--

On the afternoon of St. Clement’s day, a number of boys collected
together in a body, and went from house to house; and at the door of
each house, one, or sometimes more, would recite, or chaunt, the
following lines--

    Catherine and Clement, be here, be here;
    Some of your apples, and some of your beer
    Some for Peter, and some for Paul,
    And some for him that made us all.
    Clement was a good old man,
    For his sake give us some;
    Not of the worst, but some of the best,
    And God will send _your soul to rest_.

Some would say,

    And God will send _you a good night’s rest_

Sometimes grown men would go in like manner, and, to such, the people of
the house would give ale or cider; but to the boys they gave apples, or,
if they had none to spare, a few halfpence. Having collected a good
store of apples, which they seldom failed to do, the boys repaired to
some one of their houses, where they roasted and ate the apples; and
frequently the old would join the young, and large vessels of ale or
cider would be brought in, and some of the roasted apples thrown hot
into it, and the evening would then be spent with much mirth and
innocent amusement; such as, I sorrow to think, have departed never to
return.

Such, sir, was one of the usages “in my youthful days,” in that part of
the country of which I have spoken. I have had but little intercourse
with it of late years, but I fear these _improved_ times have left but
little spirit or opportunity for the observance of such ways, or the
enjoyment of such felicity. Much has been said of improvement, and the
happy state of the present over times past; but, on striking the
balance, it may be found that the poor have lost much of their solid
comfort, for the little improvement they have obtained.

You, Mr. Editor, have exposed with a masterly hand the superstitions and
monkery of the olden time, for which you have my best thanks, in common,
I believe, with those of nine out of every ten in the nation; but should
a Mr. HONE arise two hundred years hence, I think he would have
something to say upon these _our_ times. I fear, however, I am going
beyond my object, which is not to find fault, but to acquaint you with a
practice which, if worthy a place in your pleasant, instructive, and
highly useful work, I shall be glad to see there memorialed.

  I am, &c.

  SELITS.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·02.

  [515] See vol. i. col. 1497.


~November 24.~


SPECTRES AND APPARITIONS.

In a popular “calendar” there are some observations on this day, which,
as the time for telling “Ghost stories” is come in, seem appropriate.
They are to the effect, that there is an essential difference between
“Ocular Spectres” and “Spectral Illusions.”

_Ocular Spectres_ move with the motion of the eye, whatever may be the
forms of the spectrum on the retina; hence, they are spectra in the eye.

_Spectral Illusions_, or _Ghosts_, seem to move with their own proper
motion, like real persons, and the objects in dreams; hence they are not
in the eye itself or retina, but may arise in the brain.

We know nothing of the particular laws whereby these forms are
regulated, as they occur without the conscious precurrence of the usual
chains of thought, and often represent forms, and combinations of forms,
almost entirely new to us. Some persons only see these spectres once or
twice in their lives, and that only during diseases: others are
continually harassed by them, and often mistake some one consistent
spectre, which frequently comes and converses with them, for their
guardian angel. In proportion, however, as the phantom gains on the
credulity of the patient who beholds it, the latter approximates towards
insanity. According to the disturbance of the brain of the individuals,
the spectres are either horrifying or delightful, and partake of the
character of the patient’s mind, as it is influenced variously by
desire, fear, hope, and so on. We have known instances where the
antiphlogistic measures resorted to with success, have been viewed by
the patient, when recovered, as positive evils, having forcibly torn
from him some perpetual and pleasing illusion.

The late Mr. John Wheeler, prebendary of Westminster, used to relate a
remarkable story of the Abbé Pilori at Florence, who incurred a
tremendous spectral disorder in consequence of a surfeit of mushrooms he
one day ate. These fungi, not digesting, disturbed his brain, and he saw
the frightful and appalling forms of scorpions continually before his
eyes for a length of time.

This brings to our minds yet another observation with regard to spectra.
Persons who are somewhat delirious from fever are apt to give to
half-distinguished forms, in a darkish chamber, the most frightful
imaginary shapes. This is a disorder distinct from that of seeing
phantoms. A. Y. R. a child, being ill of fever, saw some bulbous roots
laying on a table in the room, and conceived them immediately to be
scorpions; nor could any thing convince her of the contrary, and they
consequently were removed out of the room to relieve her terrors.

A familiar instance of deception is exemplified in the false voices
which some persons imagine they hear calling them, faintly in common,
but so as to deceive for a moment. When this false perception of sound
concurs with images of spectral illusion, a formidable imitation of
reality is maintained.[516]

       *       *       *       *       *

A poetical friend, whose signature will be recollected as having been
attached to “SEA SONNETS,” obligingly communicates a seasonable
effusion of the like order of composition, prefaced by the following
passage from Dr. Buchan:--

  “If the power of volition be suspended, persons may dream while they
  are awake. Such is the case when, in an evening, looking into the
  fire, we let slip the reins of the imagination, and, yielding
  implicitly to external objects, a succession of splendid or terrific
  imagery is produced by the embers in the grate.”

       *       *       *       *       *

FIRE-SIDE SONNET.

_For the Every-Day Book._

    For very want of thought and occupation
      Upon my fire, as broad and high it blaz’d,
      In idle and unweeting mood I gaz’d,
    And, in that mass of bright and glowing things
    Fancy, which in such moments readiest springs,
    Soon found materials for imagination:
      Within the fire, all listless as I maz’d,
      There saw I trees and towers, and hills and plains,
      Faces with warm smiles glowing, flocks and swains.
    And antic shapes of laughable creation:
      And thus the poet’s soul of fire contains
      A store of all things bright and glorious! rais’d
    By fancy, that daft artizan, to shape
    Into fair scenes and forms, that nature’s best may ape.

  W. T. M.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·80.

  [516] Dr. Forster’s Perennial Calendar.


~November 25.~


ST. CATHERINE.

For an account of this Saint, see vol. i. col. 1504.


BUBBLES.

In the “Morning Advertiser” of this day, 1807, which year was almost as
much distinguished by joint-stock impositions as the present, there are
two advertisements, which, from their station in the advertising columns
of that paper, have a more remarkable, than if they had been displayed
in its columns of entertainment, viz:

  FINAL MEETING of the PUBLIC BLACKING SUBSCRIPTION COMPANY, held at the
  Boot in Leather-lane,

ANTHONY VARNISH, Esq. in the Chair, Sir John Blackwell, Knight, being
indisposed.

The Chairman reported that Mr. Timothy Lightfoot, the Treasurer, had
brushed off with the old fund, and that the deputation who had waited on
Mr. Fawcett, the Proprietor of the Brilliant Fluid Blacking, at No. 76,
Houndsditch, could not prevail on him to dispose of his right thereto in
favour of this Company, although they had made him the most liberal
offers.

Resolved, That this Meeting being fully sensible that any attempt to
establish a rival Blacking would totally fail of success, from the high
estimation in which the above popular article is held, and the mishap of
the Treasurer having damped the ardour of the undertaking, that this
design be altogether abandoned.

Resolved, That the character of the Promoters of this Company ought not
to be blackened in public esteem, as there is no direct proof of their
having shared the spoils with the Treasurer.

  Signed, by Order of the Meeting,

  JACOB BRUSHWELL, Sec.

  THE LONDON COMPANY for GENUINE MATCHES.--It having been suggested to
  Mr. Parr, Proprietor of the Equitable Office, Holborn-hill, that a
  complaint prevails among Servants, owing to the adulteration of
  Brimstone, and the badness of Wood, in consequence of which, they
  cannot get their Fires lighted in proper time, which obliges many of
  their Masters to go to business without their breakfast.

Such imposition having proved very injurious to a number of servants, by
being discharged for neglect of duty, has induced Mr. Parr, in
conjunction with six eminent Timber Merchants, to purchase those
extensive Premises in Gunpowder-alley, near Shoe-lane, formerly occupied
by the Saltpetre Company, for the sole purpose of a Genuine Match
Manufactory.

The Public may be assured that this laudable undertaking is countenanced
by some of the first characters in the United Kingdoms.

The Managers pledge themselves to employ the best work-people, both men,
women, and children, that can be procured, which will amount to 1500
persons and upwards, as they conclude, by the large orders already
received, that a less number will procrastinate the business.

Each Subscriber to have the privilege of recommending two, who are to
bring certificates from the Minister of the Parish where they reside, of
their being sober, honest, and industrious persons.

The Managers further engage to make oath before the Lord Mayor every
three months, that the matches are made of the most prime new yellow
Deal, and also that the Brimstone is without the least adulteration.

Not less than 12 penny bunches can be had.

Any order amounting to 1_l._ will be sent free of expense, to any part
of the town, not exceeding two miles from the Manufactory.

The Capital first intended to be raised is Two Millions, in 50_l._
Shares, 2_l._ per Share to be paid at the time of subscribing, 3_l._
that day month, 4_l._ in six weeks, 5_l._ in two months, and so on
regularly until the whole is subscribed.

Holders of five shares to be on Committees, and holders of ten will
qualify them for Directors.

Although this plan has not been set on foot more than a week, it is
presumed the call for Shares has been equal to a month’s demand for
Shares in any of the late Institutions.

Schemes at large may be had, and Subscriptions received by Mr. Tinder,
Secretary, at the Counting-house, from ten till two; also at his
Residence, near the Turpentine Manufactory, St. John-street-road, from
four to six; likewise by Messrs. Sawyer, Memel, and Tieup, Solicitors,
Knave’s-acre, Westminster.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·27.


~November 26.~


THE SEASON.

Autumnal appearances are increasing, and occasional gales of wind and
interchanges of nipping frost hasten the approaching winter. The
following passage seems to allude to the wintry garb of nature:--“The
earth mourneth and languisheth; Lebanon is ashamed and withereth away;
Sharon is like a wilderness; and Bashan and Carmel shake off their
fruits.”--Isaiah, xxiii. 9.

Soon shall we be compelled to exclaim with the poet, in reference to
this, generally speaking, gloomy season,

    That time of year thou mayest in me behold,
    When yellow leaves, or none, or few do hang
    On those wild boughs which shake against the cold,
    Bare ruined quires, where late the sweet birds sang.

November, however, has its bright as well as its dark side. “It is now,”
observes a pleasing writer, “that the labourer is about to enjoy a
temporary mitigation of the season’s toil. His little store of winter
provision having been hardly earned and safely lodged, his countenance
brightens, and his heart warms, with the anticipation of winter
comforts. As the day shortens and the hours of darkness increase, the
domestic affections are awakened anew by a closer and more lengthened
converse; the father is now once more in the midst of his family; the
child is now once more on the knee of its parent; and she, in whose
comfort his heart is principally interested, is again permitted, by the
privileges of the season, to increase and to participate his happiness.
It is now that the husbandman is repaid for his former risk and
anxiety--that, having waited patiently for the coming harvest, he builds
up his sheaves, loads his waggons, and replenishes his barns.” It is now
that men of study and literary pursuit are admonished of the best season
suited for the pursuits of literature; and the snug fireside in an armed
chair, during a long winter’s evening, with an entertaining book, is a
pleasure by no means to be despised. There is something, too, very
pleasing in the festivals which are now approaching, and which preserve
the recollection of olden time.[517]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·52.

  [517] Dr. Forster’s Perennial Calendar.


~November 27.~


A NATIONAL DEATH DAY.

The chapter of an old, black-letter book of wonderful things concludes
with the following amusing paragraph:--

“Here may we also speak of the people, Lucumoria, dwelling among the
hilles, beyond the river Olbis. These men die every year the 27 of
November, which day at Rutheas was dedicated to Saint Gregorie; and in
the next spring following, most commonly at the four and twentieth day
of April, they rise again like frogs.”[518]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·00.

  [518] Batman’s Doome.


~November 28.~


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·65.


~November 29.~


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·90.


~November 30.~


ST. ANDREW.

Respecting this Saint, the patron of Scotland, there is a notice in vol.
i. 1537.


THE MODEL LOTTERY.

_For the Every-Day Book._

A Model Lottery is drawn on the 30th of November, at Mr. Oldershaw’s
office, Lower-street, Islington. Several capital prizes are made, the
principal of which is Fonthill Abbey, valued at 5_l._ There are others
less valuable, Islington church, Cannonbury Tower, the Queen’s Head, Sir
William Curtis’s villa, at Southgate,--the house in which Garrick was
born,--many Italian buildings, and a variety to the number of 500. Each
adventurer, by paying three shillings, draws a share which is equal, in
the worst chance, to the deposit. The scheme is contrived by an
ingenious artist and his wife, whose names are Golding. Previously to
the drawing-day, three days are allowed for friendly inspection. It is
laudable to see this Model Lottery patronised by the most respectable
ladies and gentlemen in the vicinity where it takes place. This is the
second year of its existence.

P.S. For Bradenstock, p. 1371, read Bradenstoke; and for Brinkworth, p.
1373, read Bremhill. Dr. Allsop, of Calne, was the gentleman who cut out
the “White Horse at Cheverill,” at which place and time a revel was most
merrily kept.

  J. R. P.


CORRECTIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS,

_For the Every-Day Book_.

Your correspondent in his account of “Clack Fall Fair,” p. 1371, has
fallen into a few mistakes.

Bradenstoke was not an _abbey_, but a _priory_.

He might have inquired some further particulars of the Golden Image,
said to have been found. In whose possession it now is? It is believed
the circumstance, if true, is not generally known in the neighbourhood.
_Query_, the name of the Carpenter?

The idea of a subterraneous passage from Bradenstoke Priory to Malmsbury
Abbey, a distance of eight or ten miles, intersected by a deep valley,
through which the Avon meanders, is absurd, and can only be conceived as
one of the wild traditions derived from monkish times.

Can your correspondent furnish further particulars of the horrible story
of the boy murdered by his schoolmaster, when and whom?

His account of “Joe Ody’s” exploits may be very correct. He is well
remembered by the elder peasantry.

It is presumed, your correspondent meant to say, that the song was
attributed to _Bowles_ of _Bremhill_, not _Brinkworth_. The Rev. W. L.
Bowles is rector, or vicar, of Bremhill, about five or six miles from
Clack Brinkworth, about the same distance in the opposite direction.

Your correspondent might have noticed the mound called _Clack Mount_.
Perhaps he will favour you with further recollections of the localities
of Clack, and its vicinity.

The remains of a _may-pole_ are visible at Clack; but the pole itself is
believed not to be remembered by any person now living, or, if
remembered, by very old persons only.

  A READER.




[Illustration: DECEMBER.]


    While I have a home, and can do as I will,
    December may rage over ocean and hill,
    And batter my door--as he does once a year--
    I laugh at his storming, and give him good cheer.
                                                  Derry down, &c.

    I’ve a trencher and cup, and something to ask
    A friend to sit down to--and then a good flask:
    The best of all methods, to make Winter smile,
    Is living as I do--in old English style.
                                                  Derry down, &c.

Now--whoever regards a comfortable fire, in an old-fashioned cottage, as
a pleasant sight, will be pleased by this sketch, as a cheerful
illustration of the dreary season; nor may it be deemed too intrusive,
perhaps, to mention, that the artist who drew and engraved it, is Mr.
SAMUEL WILLIAMS.

In this, the last, month of the year “the beautiful Spring is almost
forgotten in the anticipation of that which is to come. The bright
Summer is no more thought of, than is the glow of the morning sunshine
at night-fall. The rich Autumn only just lingers on the memory, as the
last red rays of its evenings do when they have but just quitted the
eye. And Winter is once more closing its cloud-canopy over all things,
and breathing forth that sleep-compelling breath which is to wrap all in
a temporary oblivion, no less essential to their healthful existence
than is the active vitality which it for a while supersedes.” Yet among
the general appearances of nature there are still many lively spots and
cheering aspects. “The furze flings out its bright yellow flowers upon
the otherwise bare common, like little gleams of sunshine; and the moles
ply their mischievous night-work in the dry meadows; and the green
plover ‘whistles o’er the lea;’ and the snipes haunt the marshy grounds;
and the wagtails twinkle about near the spring-heads; and the larks get
together in companies, and talk to each other, instead of singing to
themselves; and the thrush occasionally puts forth a plaintive note, as
if half afraid of the sound of his own voice; and the hedge-sparrow and
titmouse try to sing; and the robin does sing still, even more
delightfully than he has done during all the rest of the year, because
it now seems as if he sang for us rather than for himself--or rather to
us, for it is still for his supper that he sings, and therefore for
himself.”[519]

       *       *       *       *       *

The “Poetical Calendar” offers a little poem with some lines descriptive
of the month, which are pleasant to read within doors, while “rude
Boreas” is blustering without:--

DECEMBER.

    Last of the months, severest of them all,
    Woe to the regions where thy terrors fall!
    For lo! the fiery horses of the sun
    Thro’ the twelve signs their rapid course have run,
    Time, like a serpent, bites his forked tail,
    And Winter on a goat bestrides the gale;
    Rough blows the north wind near Arcturus’ star,
    And sweeps, unrein’d, across the polar bar,
    On the world’s confines where the sea bears prowl,
    And Greenland whales, like moving islands, roll:
    There, on a sledge, the rein-deer drives the swain
    To meet his mistress on the frost-bound plain.
    Have mercy, Winter!--for we own thy power,
    Thy flooding deluge, and thy drenching shower;
    Yes--we acknowledge what thy prowess can,
    But oh! have pity on the toil of man!
    And, tho’ the floods thy adamantine chain
    Submissive wear--yet spare the treasur’d grain:
    The peasants to thy mercy now resign
    The infant seed--their hope, and future mine.
    Not always Phœbus bends his vengeful bow,
    Oft in mid winter placid breezes blow;
    Oft tinctur’d with the bluest transmarine
    The fretted canopy of heaven is seen;
    Girded with argent lamps, the full-orb’d moon
    In mild December emulates the noon;
    Tho’ short the respite, if the sapphire blue
    Stain the bright lustre with an inky hue;
    Then a black wreck of clouds is seen to fly,
    In broken shatters, thro’ the frighted sky:
    But if fleet Eurus scour the vaulted plain,
    Then all the stars propitious shine again.

  [519] Mirror of the Months.


~December 1.~


OBESITY.

Mr. Edward Bright, of Maldon, in the county of Essex, who died at
twenty-nine years of age, was an eminent shopkeeper of that town, and
supposed to be, at that time, the largest man living, or that had ever
lived in this island. He weighed six hundred, one quarter, and
twenty-one pounds; and stood about five feet nine inches high; his body
was of an astonishing bulk, and his legs were as large as a middling
man’s body. Though of so great a weight and bulk, he was surprisingly
active.

After Bright’s death, a wager was proposed between Mr. Codd and Mr.
Hants, of Maldon, that five men at the age of twenty-one, then resident
there, could not be buttoned within his waistcoat without breaking a
stitch or straining a button. On the 1st of December, 1750, the wager
was decided at the house of the widow Day, the Black Bull in Maldon,
when five men and two more were buttoned within the waistcoat of the
great personage deceased. There is a half-sheet print, published at the
time, representing the buttoning up of the seven persons, with an
inscription beneath, to the above effect.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·10.


~December 2.~


WINTER.

Winter may be now considered as having set in; and we have often violent
winds about this time, which sweep off the few remaining leaves from the
trees, and, with the exception of a few oaks and beeches, leave the
woods and forests nothing but a naked assemblage of bare boughs.
December, thus robbing the woods of their leafy honours, is alluded to
by Horace, in his Epod. xi.:--

    Hic tertius December, ex quo destiti
      Inachiâ furere,
    Sylvis honorem decutit.

Picture to yourself, gentle reader, one of these blustering nights, when
a tremendous gale from south-west, with rattling rain, threatens almost
the demolition of every thing in its way: but add to the scene the
inside of a snug and secure cottage in the country,--the day closed, the
fire made up and blazing, the curtains drawn over a barricadoing of
window-shutters which defy the penetration of Æolus and all his
excarcerated host; the table set for tea, and the hissing urn or the
kettle scarce heard among the fierce whistling, howling, and roaring,
produced alternately or together, by almost every species of sound that
wind can produce, in the chimneys and door crannies of the house. There
is a feeling of comfort, and a sensibility to the blessings of a good
roof over one’s head, and a warm and comfortable hearth, while all is
tempest without, that produces a peculiar but real source of pleasure. A
cheerful but quiet party adds, in no small degree, to this pleasure. Two
or three intelligent friends sitting up over a good fire to a late hour,
and interchanging their thoughts on a thousand subjects of mystery,--the
stories of ghosts--and the tales of olden times,--may perhaps beguile
the hours of such a stormy night like this, with more satisfaction than
they could a midsummer evening under the shade of trees in a garden of
roses and lilies. And then, when we retire to bed in a room with thick,
woollen curtains closely drawn, and a fire in the room, how sweet a
lullaby is the piping of the gale down the flues, and the peppering of
the rain on the tiles and windows; while we are now and then rocked in
the house as if in a cradle![520]

_For the Every-Day Book._

DECEMBER MUSINGS.

SONNET STANZAS.

    Ανεμων πνεοντων την ηχω προσκυνει.

  PYTHAGORAS

    _Quam juvat immites ventos audire cubantem--
    Aut, gelidas hybernus aquas cum fuderit auster,
      Securem somnos, imbre juvante, sequi!_

  TIBULLUS.

    I love to hear the high winds pipe aloud,
      When ’gainst the leafy nations up in arms;
    Now screaming in their rage, now shouting, proud--
      Then moaning, as in pain at war’s alarms:
    Then softly sobbing to unquiet rest,
      Then wildly, harshly, breaking forth again
    As if in scorn at having been represt,
      With marching sweep careering o’er the plain
    And, oh! I love to hear the gusty shower
      Against my humble casement, pattering fast,
    While shakes the portal of my quiet bower;
    For then I envy not the noble’s tower,
      Nor, while my cot thus braves the storm and blast,
      Wish I the tumult of the heavens past.
    Yet wherefore joy I in the loud uproar
      Does still life cloy? has peace no charms for me?
    Pleases calm nook and ancient home no more,
      But do I long for wild variety?
    Ah! no;--the noise of elements at jar,
      That bids the slumbers of the worldling close,
    Lone nature’s child does not thy visions mar,
      It does but soothe thee to more sure repose!
    I sigh not for variety nor power,
      My cot, like castled hall, can brave the storm;
    Therefore I joy to list the sweepy shower,
      And piping winds, at home, secure and warm:
    While soft to heaven my orisons are sent,
    In grateful thanks for its best boon, CONTENT!

  W. T. M.[521]


THE SEASON.

The gloominess of the weather, and its frequently fatal influence on the
mind, suggest the expediency of inserting the following:--

DISSUASIONS FROM DESPONDENCY.

  1. If you are distressed in mind, _live_; serenity and joy may yet
  dawn upon your soul.

  2. If you have been contented and cheerful, _live_; and generally
  diffuse that happiness to others.

  3. If misfortunes have befallen you by your own misconduct, _live_;
  and be wiser for the future.

  4. If things have befallen you by the faults of others, _live_; you
  have nothing wherewith to reproach yourself.

  5. If you are indigent and helpless, _live_; the face of things may
  agreeably change.

  6. If your are rich and prosperous, _live_; and enjoy what you
  possess.

  7. If another hath injured you, _live_; his own crime will be his
  punishment.

  8. If you have injured another, _live_; and recompence it by your good
  offices.

  9. If your character be attacked unjustly, _live_; time will remove
  the aspersion.

  10. If the reproaches are well founded, _live_; and deserve them not
  for the future.

  11. If you are already eminent and applauded, _live_; and preserve the
  honours you have acquired.

  12. If your success is not equal to your merit, _live_; in the
  consciousness of having deserved it.

  13. If your success hath exceeded your merit, _live_; and arrogate not
  too much to yourself.

  14. If you have been negligent and useless to society, _live_; and
  make amends by your future conduct.

  15. If you have been active and industrious, _live_; and communicate
  your improvements to others.

  16. If you have spiteful enemies, _live_; and disappoint their
  malevolence.

  17. If you have kind and faithful friends, _live_; to protect them.

  18. If hitherto you have been impious and wicked, _live_; and repent
  of your sins.

  19. If you have been wise and virtuous, _live_; for the future benefit
  of mankind.--And lastly,

  20. If you hope for immortality, _live_; and prepare to enjoy it.

These “DISSUASIONS” are ascribed to the pen of a popular and amiable
poet.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·17.

  [520] Perennial Calendar, Dec. 2.

  [521] These stanzas are very little more than an amplification of the
  well known lines of Lucretius,

    _Suave mari magno turbantibus æquora ventis,
    E terrâ magnum alterius spectare laborem._

  Cicero has expressed the same sentiment in his “De Natura;” see also
  lord Bacon and Rochefoucau amongst the moderns.

  W. T. M


~December 3.~

1826. Advent Sunday.


CHRONOLOGY.

On the 3rd of December, 1729, died at Paris, John Hardouin, a learned
Jesuit, especially celebrated for his condemnation of the writings of
almost all the Greek and Latin authors as forgeries in the middle ages.
He supposed that all history, philosophy, science, and even divinity,
before the middle of the XIVth century, had been forged in the abbies of
Germany, France, and Italy, by a set of monks, who availed themselves of
the taking of Constantinople by the French in 1203, its recovery by the
Greeks 1261, and the expedition of St. Louis to the Holy Land, to make
the world believe that the writings of the Greeks and Romans were then
first discovered, and brought into the west: whereas they had been
compiling them in their cells, and burying them in their libraries, for
their successors to draw forth to light. Though he was ably refuted by
Le Clerc and other distinguished writers, and recanted his opinions, in
consequence of the superiors of his church proscribing his works, yet he
repeated these absurd notions in subsequent publications.[522]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·62.

  [522] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~December 4.~


THE WALKING POST.

In December, 1808, was living William Brockbank, whose daily pedestrian
achievements occasioned public notice of him to the following effect. He
was the Walking Post from Manchester to Glossop, in Derbyshire, a
distance of sixteen miles, which he performed every day, Sundays
excepted; returned the same evening, and personally delivered the
letters, newspapers, &c. in that populous and commercial country, to all
near the road, which made his daily task not less than thirty-five
miles, or upwards. What is more extraordinary, he

    “This daily coarse of duty _walk’d_”

in less than twelve hours a day, and never varied a quarter of an hour
from his usual time of arriving at Glossop.

Brockbank was a native of Millom, in Cumberland, and had daily walked
the distance between Whitehaven and Ulverstone, frequently under the
necessity of wading the river at Muncaster, by which place he constantly
went, which is at least three miles round. Including the different
calls he had to make at a short distance from the road, his daily task
was not less than forty-seven miles.[523]


THE WEATHER.

Now is the time when, in some parts of England, a person of great note
formerly, in every populous place, was accustomed to make frequent
nocturnal rambles, and proclaim all tidings which it seemed fitting to
him that people should be awakened out of their sleep to harken to. For
the use of this personage, “the Bell-man,” there is a book, now almost
obsolete as regards its use, with this title explanatory of its
purpose,--“The Bell-man’s Treasury, containing above a Hundred several
Verses fitted for all Humours and Fancies, and suited to all times and
seasons.” London, 1707, 8vo. From the riches of this “treasury,” whence
the predecessors of the present parish Bell-man took so much, a little
may be extracted for the reader’s information. First then, if the noisy
rogue were thereunto moved by a good and valuable consideration, we
find, according to the aforesaid work, and the present season, that we
ought to be informed, by sound of bell, and public proclamation,

_Upon a Windy Night._

    Now ships are tost upon the angry main,
    And Boreas boasts his uncontrolled reign:
    The strongest winds their breath and vigour prove,
    And through the air th’ increasing murmurs shove.
    Think, you that sleep secure between the sheets,
    What skies your _Bell-man_ tempts, what dangers meets.

Then, again, according to the book of forms, he is instructed to agitate
us with the following

_Upon a Star-light Night._

    Were I a conjurer, such nights as these
    I’d choose to calculate nativities;
    For every star to that degree prevails,
    One might e’en count, and then turn up their tails.
    This night will _Flamstead_, and the _Moorfields’_ fry
    Such knowledge gain, they’ll seldom tell a lye.

As an amplification of the common cry of watchmen, may be produced the
ancient Bell-man’s.

_Upon a Night of all Weathers._

    This night, so different is the changing _weather_,
    Boisterous or calm, I cannot tell you whether
    ’Tis either fair or foul; but, altogether,
    Just as to cry a star-light night I study,
    Immediately the air grows dark and cloudy:
    In short, the temper of the skies, if _any_,
    Is _all_, and nature makes a _miscellany_.


MEN IN THE MOON.

A few years ago, professor Gruithausen, of Munich, wrote an essay to
show that there are many plain indications of inhabitants in the moon.
In answer to certain questions, the “Munich Gazette” communicates some
remarkable results, derived from a great number of observations--

1. In what latitude in the moon are there indications of vegetation?

2. How far are there indications of animated beings?

3. Where are the greatest and plainest traces of art on the surface of
the moon?

With respect to the first question, it appears from the observations of
Schroter and Gruithausen, that the vegetation on the moon’s surface
extends to fifty-five south latitude, and sixty-five north latitude.
Many hundred observations show, in the different colours and monthly
changes, three kinds of phenomena which cannot possibly be explained,
except by the process of vegetation.

To the second question it is answered, that the indications from which
the existence of living beings is inferred, are found from fifty north
latitude, to thirty-seven, and perhaps forty-seven, south latitude.

The answer to the third question, points out the places on the moon’s
surface in which are appearances of artificial causes altering the
surface. The author examines the appearances that induce him to infer
that there are artificial roads in various directions; and he describes
a colossal edifice, resembling our cities, on the most fertile part near
the moon’s equator, standing accurately according to the four cardinal
points. The main cities are in angles of forty-five degrees and ninety
degrees. A building resembling what is called a star-redoubt, the
professor presumes to be dedicated to religious purposes, and as they
can see no stars in the daytime (their atmosphere being so pure) he
thinks that they worship the stars, and consider the earth as a natural
clock. His essay is accompanied by plates.

       *       *       *       *       *

      The sombre sadness of the evening shades
    Steal slowly o’er the wild sequester’d glen,
    And seem to make its loneliness more lonely--
    In ages past, nature was here convuls’d,
    And, with a sudden and terrific crash,
    Asunder rent the adamantine hills--
    Now, as exhausted with the pond’rous work,
    She lies extended in a deathful trance--
    The mountains form her couch magnificent;
    Heaven’s glittering arch her canopy;
    The snows made paler by the rising moon,
    Her gorgeous winding sheet; and the dark rocks
    That cast deep shadows on the expanse below,
    The sable ’scutcheon of the mighty dead--
    The roar of waters, and the north wind’s moan
    Give music meet for her funereal dirge.

      Yon giant crag, the offspring of her throes,
    Has rear’d his towering bulk a thousand years,
    Grown hoary in the war of elements,
    And still defies the thunder, and the storm
    But in his summer pride, his stately form
    Is mantled o’er with purple, green, and gold,
    And his huge head is garlanded with flowers.


PENNY LOTTERIES AT BROUGH, WESTMORELAND.

About this time, when gardens look in a dormant state, there are
frequently Penny Lotteries in the north of England; and very often a
whole garden is purchased for one penny. There are sometimes twenty
tickets or more, as the case may be, all written on them “blank,” save
“_the prize_.” These are put into a hat, and a boy stands on a form or
chair holding the hat on his head, while those who have bought a ticket
ascend the form alternately, “one by one,” and, shutting their eyes,
take a ticket, which is opened by a boy who is at the bottom for that
purpose. The tickets are only a penny each, and sometimes a garden
(worth a few shillings) or whatever the sale may be, is bought for so
trifling a sum.

  W. H. H.

       *       *       *       *       *

  _For the Every-Day Book._

SONNET TO WINTER.

    WINTER! though all thy hours are drear and chill,
      Yet hast thou one that welcome is to me
    Ah! ’tis when daylight fades, and noise ’gins still,
      And we afar can faintly darkness see;[524]
    When, as it seems too soon to shut out day
    And thought, with the intrusive taper’s ray,
      We trim the fire, the half-read book resign,
      And in our easy chairs at ease recline,
    Gaze on the deepening sky, in thoughtful fit
    Clinging to light, as loath to part with it
      Then, half asleep, life seems to us a dream,--
      And magic, all the antic shapes, that gleam
    Upon the walls, by the fire’s flickerings made;
    And, oft we start, surpris’d but not dismay’d.
      Ah! when life fades, and death’s dark hour draws near,
      May we as timely muse, and be as void of fear!

  W. T. M.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·90.

  [523] Sporting Magazine.

  [524] Darkness visible.--_Milton._


~December 5.~


ST. NICHOLAS’ EVE.

The versifier of ancient customs, Naogeorgus, relates through the
English of his translator, Barnaby Googe, a curious practice on the
vigil of this festival:--

    Saint Nicholas money usde to give to maydens secretlie,
    Who, that he still may use his woonted liberalitie,
    The mothers all their children on the Eeve doe cause to fast,
    And when they every one at night in senselesse sleepe are cast,
    Both Apples, Nuttes, and Peares they bring, and other things beside,
    As caps, and shooes, and petticotes, which secretly they hide,
    And in the morning found, they say, that this saint Nicholas
      brought:
    Thus tender mindes to worship saints and wicked things are taught.

A festival or ceremony called Zopata, from a Spanish word signifying a
shoe, prevails in Italy in the courts of certain princes on St.
Nicholas’ day. Persons hide presents in the shoes and slippers of those
they do honour to, in such manner as may surprise them on the morrow
when they come to dress. This is said to be done in imitation of the
practice of St. Nicholas, who used in the night time to throw purses in
at the windows of poor maids, for their marriage portions.[525]

Mr. Brady says, that “St. Nicholas was likewise venerated as the
protector of virgins; and that there are, or were until lately, numerous
fantastical customs observed in Italy and various parts of France, in
reference to that peculiar tutelary patronage. In several convents it
was customary, on the eve of St. Nicholas, for the _boarder_ to place
each a silk stocking at the door of the apartment of the abbess, with a
piece of paper enclosed, recommending themselves to ‘_great St. Nicholas
of her chamber_:’ and the next day they were called together to witness
the saint’s attention, who never failed to fill the stockings with
sweetmeats, and other trifles of that kind, with which these credulous
virgins made a general feast.”[526]


PIG-ALLS.

A correspondent remarks, that it is now customary for boys to take their
pigs by the hedgeways in the country to feed upon the ‘haws,’ which in
the west are called _pegalls_, or _pigalls_. The boys go foremost with
long poles, and beat the hedges, while the swine, after hearing where
they fall, work most industriously for their provender till dusk, when
they are driven home till daylight.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 40·70.

  [525] Brand.

  [526] Brady’s Clavis Calendaria.


~December 6.~


ST. NICHOLAS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--In your fiftieth number, p. 1566, under the head

  “St. Nicholas in Russia,”

you give a very correct account of the festivities which usually enliven
the 5th December in _Holland_, but not a word of _Russia_. It appears
you have mistaken the situation of Leeuwarden, which is not a Russian,
but a Dutch town. Friesland was one of the Seven United Provinces.
Perhaps you may think it worth while to correct this error.

  N. N.

  _December 18, 1825._

       *       *       *       *       *

“At the Est ende of the Chirche of Bethlem ys a cave in the grounde wher
sumtyme stod a Chirche of Seynt Nicholas. In the same cave entred ower
blyssid lady with hyr Sone, and hyd hyr for ffer of Kyng Herrod. The
gronde ys good for Norces that lake mylk for ther Childern.”[527]

       *       *       *       *       *

On the 6th of December 1826 _The Times_ newspaper contained the
subjoined article:--

_M. BOCHSA._

The following is an extract from the _French Moniteur_ of Thursday,
February 19, 1818:--

  COURT OF ASSIZE AT PARIS.

  SITTING OF FEB. 17.

  CASE OF THE COMPOSER BOCHSA.

The Court condemned, in contumacy, Nicholas Bochsa, composer of music
and harp-player, whose disappearance about a year ago, it will be
recollected, made so scandalous a noise. He was accused--

1. Of having, on the 26th of last September, committed the crime of
private forgery, by counterfeiting, or causing to be counterfeited, a
bond for four thousand francs, and by signing it with the forged
signatures, Berton, Mehul, Nicolo, and Boyeldieu.

2. Of having, on the 13th of October, 1816, committed a private forgery,
by counterfeiting a resolution and receipt of the committee of the
shareholders of the theatre Feydeau, and by signing them with the forged
signature Rezicourt.

3. Of having, on the 20th of January, 1817, committed a private forgery,
by counterfeiting a resolution of the shareholders of the theatre
Feydeau, with the same forged signature.

4. Of having, on the 1st of March, 1817, committed a commercial forgery,
by fabricating a bill of exchange for 16,500 francs, and signing it with
the forged signatures, Despermont, Perregaux, Lafitte and Company, and
Berton.

5. Of having, on the 9th of March, 1817, committed a private forgery, by
counterfeiting an invoice of musical instruments, and a bond for 14,000
francs, and signing them with the forged signature of Pozzo di Borgo.

6. Of having, on the 11th of March, 1817, committed the crime of private
forgery, by fabricating three bonds for different sums, and signing them
with the forged signatures, Count Chabrol, and Finquerlin.

7. Of having, on the 11th of March, 1817, committed a private forgery,
by fabricating two bonds, one for 10,000 francs, the other for 5,000
francs, upon the funds of the English legation, and by signing them with
the forged signatures, Stuart, Amaury, and Wells.

8. Of having knowingly made use of all these forged documents.

Besides these forgeries, Bochsa appears to have fabricated many others,
particularly bonds bearing the forged signatures of M. le Comte De
Cazes, and of Lord Wellington.

The Court pronounced him guilty of all these private and commercial
forgeries, and condemned him to twelve years of forced labour, to be
branded with the letters T. F., to be fined 4,000 francs, &c.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 41·10.


THE BOY BISHOP.

In addition to the particulars respecting the institution of a child to
“the office and work of a bishop,” in the Romish church, on St.
Nicholas’s day, the following is extracted from the English
annals.--“The Boy bishop, or St. Nicholas, was commonly one of the
choristers, and therefore in the old offices was called _Episcopus
Choristarum, Bishop of the Choristers_, and was chosen by the rest to
this honour. But afterward there were many St. Nicholases: and every
parish, almost, had its St. Nicholas. And from this St. Nicolas’s day to
Innocents’ day at night, this boy bore the name of a bishop, and the
state and habit too, wearing the mitre and the pastoral staff, and the
rest of the pontifical attire; nay, and reading the holy offices. While
he went his procession, he was much feasted and treated by the people,
as it seems, much valuing his blessing; which made the people so fond of
keeping this holyday.”[528]

It appears from the register of the capitulary acts of York cathedral,
that the Boy Bishop there was to be handsome and elegantly shaped.[529]


[Illustration: ~Henry Jenkins--Older than Old Parr.~]

    He lived longer than men who were stronger,
    And was too old to live any longer.

On the 6th of December, 1670, died Henry Jenkins, aged one hundred and
sixty-nine years.

Jenkins was born at Bolton-upon-Swale in 1500, and followed the
employment of fishing for one hundred and forty years. When about eleven
or twelve years old, he was sent to Northallerton, with a horse-load of
arrows for the battle of Flodden-field, with which a bigger boy (all
the men being employed at harvest) went forward to the army under the
earl of Surrey; king Henry VIII. being at Tournay. When he was more than
a hundred years old, he used to swim across the river with the greatest
ease, and without catching cold. Being summoned to a tithe cause at
York, in 1667, between the vicar of Catterick and William and Peter
Mawbank, he deposed, that the tithes of wool, lamb, &c. were the
vicar’s, and had been paid, to his knowledge, one hundred and twenty
years and more. And in another cause, between Mr. Hawes and Mr. Wastel
of Ellerton, he gave evidence to one hundred and twenty years. Being
born before parish registers were kept, which did not come into use till
the thirtieth of Henry VIII., one of the judges asked him what memorable
battle or event had happened in his memory; to which he answered, “that
when the battle of Flodden-field was fought, where the Scots were beat,
with the death of their king, he was turned of twelve years of age.”
Being asked how he lived, he said, “by thatching and salmon fishing;”
that when he was served with a subpœna, he was thatching a house, and
would dub a hook with any man in Yorkshire; that he had been butler to
lord Conyers, of Hornby-castle, and that Marmaduke Brodelay, lord abbot
of Fountains, did frequently visit his lord, and drink a hearty glass
with him; that his lord often sent him to inquire how the abbot did, who
always sent for him to his lodgings, and, after ceremonies, as he called
it, passed, ordered him, besides wassel, a quarter of a yard of
roast-beef for his dinner, (for that monasteries did deliver their
guests meat by measure,) and a great black jack of strong drink. Being
further asked, if he remembered the dissolution of religious houses, he
said, “Very well; and that he was between thirty and forty years of age
when the order came to dissolve those in Yorkshire; that great
lamentation was made, and the country all in a tumult, when the monks
were turned out.”

In the same parish with Jenkins, there were four or five persons reputed
a century old, who all said he was an elderly man ever since they knew
him. Jenkins had sworn in Chancery and other courts to above a hundred
and forty years’ memory. In the king’s remembrancer’s office, in the
exchequer, is a record of a deposition taken, 1665, at Kettering, in
Yorkshire, in a cause “Clark and Smirkson,” wherein Henry Jenkins, of
Ellerton-upon-Swale, labourer, aged 157 years, was produced and sworn as
a witness. His diet was coarse and sour; towards the latter end of his
days he begged up and down.

Born when the Roman catholic religion was established, Jenkins saw the
supremacy of the pope overturned; the dissolution of monasteries, popery
re-established, and at last the protestant religion securely fixed on a
rock of adamant. In his time the invincible armada was destroyed; the
republic of Holland was formed; three queens were beheaded, Anne Boleyn,
Catherine Howard, and Mary queen of Scots; a king of Spain was seated
upon the throne of England; a king of Scotland was crowned king of
England at Westminster, and his son and successor was beheaded before
his own palace; lastly, the great fire in London happened in 1666, at
the latter end of his wonderfully long life.

Jenkins could neither read nor write. He died at Ellerton-upon-Swale,
and was buried in Bolton church-yard, near Catterick and Richmond, in
Yorkshire, where a small pillar was erected to his memory, and this
epitaph, composed by Dr. Thomas Chapman, master of Magdalen-college,
Cambridge, from 1746 to 1760, engraven upon a monument in Bolton church.

  INSCRIPTION.

  Blush not, MARBLE!
  To rescue from oblivion
  The Memory of
  HENRY JENKINS;
  A person obscure in birth,
  But of a life truly memorable:
  For,
  He was enriched
  With the goods of Nature
  If not of Fortune;
  And happy
  In the duration,
  If not variety,
  Of his enjoyments:
  And, tho’ the partial world
  Despised and disregarded
  His low and humble state,
  The equal eye of Providence
  Beheld and blessed it,
  With a patriarch’s health, and length of
  days:
  To teach mistaken man,
  These blessings
  Were intail’d on temperance,
  A life of labour, and a mind at ease.
  He liv’d to the amazing age of
  169,
  Was interr’d here _December_ 6th,
  1670;
  And had this justice done to his memory
  1743.[530]

There is a large half sheet portrait of Henry Jenkins, etched by
Worlidge, (after an original painting by Walker,) from whence the
present engraving is copied, and there is a mezzotinto of him after the
same etching.

  [527] From the MS. Diary of sir Richard Torkington, quoted in Mr.
  Fosbroke’s “British Monachism,”   51, from the “Gentleman’s Magazine”
  1812.

  [528] Strype’s “Memorials.”

  [529] Brand.

  [530] Gentleman’s Magazine, 1814. Inscription beneath Worlidge’s
  print.


~December 7.~


OLD SIGHTS OF LONDON.

In December, 1751, the following “Uncommon Natural Curiosities” were
exhibited in London.

1. A _Dwarf_, from Glamorganshire, in his fifteenth year, two feet six
inches high, weighing only twelve pounds, yet very proportionable.

2. _John Coan_, a Norfolk dwarf, aged twenty-three; he weighed, with all
his clothes, but thirty-four pounds, and his height, with his hat,
shoes, and wig on, was but thirty-eight inches; his body was perfectly
straight, he was of a good complexion, and sprightly temper, sung
tolerably, and mimicked a cock’s crowing very exactly. A child three
years eight months old, of an ordinary size, with his clothes on,
weighed thirty-six pounds, and his height, without any thing on his
head, was thirty-seven inches seven-tenths, which on comparison gives an
idea of the smallness of this dwarf.

3. A _Negro_, who by a most extraordinary and singular dilatation and
contraction of the deltoid and biceps muscles of the arm, those of the
back, &c., clasped his hands full together, threw them over his head and
back, and brought them in that position under his feet. This he
repeated, backwards or forwards, as often as the spectators desired,
with the greatest facility.

4. A _Female Rhinoceros_, or true Unicorn, a beast of upwards of eight
thousand pounds weight, in a natural coat of mail or armour, having a
large horn on her nose, three hoofs on each foot, and a hide stuck thick
with scales pistol proof, and so surprisingly folded as not to hinder
its motion.

5. A _Crocodile_, _alive_, taken on the banks of the Nile in Egypt, a
creature _never seen before alive in England_.[531]

This is a verbatim account of these sights published at the time; the
prices of admission are not mentioned, but they were deemed worthy of
notice as remarkable exhibitions at the period. In the present day the
whole of them would scarcely make more than a twopenny show; and, at
that low rate, without a captivating showman, they would scarcely
attract. London streets are now literally “strewed with rarities,” and
“uncommon things,” at which our forefathers stared with wonder, are most
common.


A PARTICULAR ARTICLE.

“A READER,” at p. 1584, should have had “Lyneham, Wilts,” as the place
of his residence, attached to his remarks on an account of “Clack Fall
Fair,” at p. 1371, which was supplied by “an old correspondent,” with
whose name and address the editor is acquainted, and whose subjoined
communication claims regard. He writes in explanation, and adds some
very pleasant particulars.


CLACK FALL FAIR.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Dear Sir,--I cannot allow your pages to close without replying to the
“Corrections and Illustrations,” p. 1584, made by “A Reader” respecting
“Clack and its vicinity.”

_First._ I observe that Bradenstoke priory is usually called the
“Abbey,” in the neighbourhood,--not the “Priory.” There is a tree
growing upon the tower, and a legend respecting it. I was once taken up
to see it blossom, having slept in the room under it with my
schoolfellow, John Bridges, whose mother, at that time a widow, kept the
farm, and a most excellent woman she was.

_Secondly._ I should have considered the stating, “that a carpenter,
while digging, struck his spade against an image of gold, and has it in
his possession,” was sufficient, without further inquiry or remark. I
repeat the fact for a truth. I _know_ the _man_, and have _seen_ the
IMAGE. As an antiquary myself, I assure you, sir, I could fain dig for
similar hidden treasures in the hope of like reward. The person who owns
the image is not needy, he therefore would not part with his weight of
gold for more sovereign current weight.

_Thirdly._ When young, I descended several feet into the “subterraneous
passage” referred to by your “Reader.” Though I am willing to admit the
possibility of monkish imposition--such a passage has, however, been
believed to have existed by the oldest people of Clack. Similarly, it is
conjectured, that a passage once ran from Canonbury-tower, Islington, to
the palace Kensington. Your “Reader” is rather too sceptical to
challenge me to a proof, which I take only in a topographical sense. Of
whatever effect tradition may be, much historical truth is
notwithstanding embodied in it: furthermore, it is well known, that
subterraneous passages led from place to place, when castle building was
in vogue.

_Fourthly._ The oldest man living in Seagry, at the time I was shown the
stone in Malmsbury abbey, whose name was Carey, was the occasion of my
going to that place to see the stone: I paid sixpence to the person who
gave me a view of it. He represented it to have been done by “Geoffry
Miles”--the boy was a choirister: this is his information, not mine. The
impression ever after guarded my conduct in school.

_Fifthly._ As to “Joe Ody,” your “Reader’s” own words prove the truth of
what I have said of him, and the “_may be correct_” is not called for.
The lord chancellor could not have been more doubtful than your
anonymous “Reader,” as to my information and communication. Some of the
Ody family are now residing in Camberwell, whither your “Reader” may
resort, should he be desirous of learning more of Joe’s merry-andrewism,
who was no mean disciple of the rev. Andrew, his patron.

_Sixthly._ Your “Reader’s” hit at “Bowles” is corrected by me at the
page in which his reference stands. Would that the “Bowles’ controversy”
with Byron and Roscoe, respecting Pope, had been as easily terminated,
and with as little acrimony and as much satisfaction!

_Seventhly._ The room I have already occupied in this paper prevents my
stating much concerning “Clack Mount;”--this mount is, however,
remarkable for two things,--the resort of bonfire makers, November 5,
and the club at Whitsuntide. At the time of the _ox-roasting_ many years
since, in peaceful-ending times and rejoicing, this “mount” was a scene
of delight and festivity. A band of music resorted thither, a line was
formed as on club-day, beer was given round, and the collected people of
both sexes, young and old, joined in the hilarious jubilee; after which
the band, graced by every pretty girl, paraded to the priory, and played
there in the best room. Its furniture, I remember, looked clubbed, dark,
and glossy; it seemed, to me, a pity to tread on the shining floor, it
was so antiquely neat and sacred. Given to kissing, when very young, I
shall never forget touching the rosy cheeks of Miss Polly Bridges behind
the awful door of the sacristy, at which theft I was caught by her
laughing mother;--I beg to apologise to your “Reader,” sir, for this
(digression) _confession_, but as my ancestors came from the priory, and
_Christmas_ being near, I trust he will _pardon_ me, as Polly’s mother
gave me _absolution_. On this ox-roasting occasion, Clack seemed really
rising out of the stones. Dancing, music, holyday, and mirth, pervaded
every house; and, very unusual, every poor person that brought a plate
for the portion of slices of sheep, roasted opposite at baker Hendon’s,
pretended to have _more_ children than there were at home; some families
imposed on the cook by two and three applications.--Who does not
recollect the ox and sheep roasting? I can hardly resist a description
of the many scenes I witnessed several days successively in the various
villages--of the many happy hearts, and their intimate enjoyments. I
could almost follow the example of “Elia” himself, and at once be
jocose, classical, and fastidious. But mercy on your readers’ patience
denies me the pleasure.

Therefore, _Lastly_, “The Maypole.” It was standing, fifteen feet high,
thirty-six years ago. The higher part was cut off at the request of
Madam Heath, before whose house, and the Trooper, it stood. I once
myself saw the “morris-dance” round it, when cowslips, oxlips, and other
flowers were suspended up and down it: nails were driven round the lower
part to prevent a further incision. Unfortunately for the writer, the
land which lies from “Clack to Barry-end,” a distance less than two
miles, once belonged to my forefathers. Maud Heath, who caused a
_causeway_ to be made and kept in order to this day, from
Callaway’s-bridge to Chippenham, was one of my collaterals.

Thanking you, sir, for your indulgence, and a “Reader” for his giving me
an opportunity of illustrating his positions,

  I am,

  truly yours,

  AN OLD CORRESPONDENT.

  _Dec. 11, 1826._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·82.

  [531] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~December 8.~


CONCEPTION B. V. M.

This day is so marked in the church of England calendar and almanacs. It
is the Romish festival of “_The Immaculate Conception of the Holy
Virgin_,” whom that church states to have been conceived and born
without original sin. A doctrine whereon more has been written, perhaps,
than any other point of ecclesiastical controversy. One author, Peter
D’Alva, has published forty-eight folios on the mysteries of the
Conception.

The immaculate conception and happy nativity of the Virgin are
maintained to have taken place at Loretto, about 150 miles from Rome;
and further, that at that particular place, “hallowed by her birth,” she
was saluted by the angel Gabriel, and that she there nurtured our
Saviour until he was twelve years of age. The popular belief readily
yielding to that which power dictated, Loretto became one of the richest
places in the world, from the numerous pilgrimages and votive presents
made to the “_Sancta Casa_,” or “Holy House,” to enclose which, a
magnificent church was erected and dedicated to the Virgin, hence
generally styled “our Lady of Loretto.”

Peter the Lombard originally started the mystery of the immaculate
conception in the year 1060; though Baronius affirms, that it was
“discovered by Revelation” in the year 1109, to one, (but his name is
not recorded,) “who was a great lover of the Virgin, and daily read her
office.” On the day he was to be married, however, he was “so much
occupied,” that this usual piece of devotion escaped his attention until
he was in “the nuptial office,” when, suddenly recollecting the
omission, he sent his bride and all the company home while he performed
it. During this pious duty, the Virgin appeared to him with her son in
her arms, and reproached him for his neglect, affording, however, the
glorious hope of salvation, if he would “quit his wife and consider
himself espoused to her,” declaring to him the whole of the
circumstances of her nativity, which he reported to the pope, who
naturally caused her feast immediately to be instituted.

The canons of Lyons attempted to establish an office for this mystery in
the year 1136, but Bernard opposed it. The council at Oxford, in 1222,
left people at liberty either to observe the day or not. Sixtus IV.,
however, in the year 1476, ordered it to be generally held in
commemoration, although the alleged circumstances attendant upon this
immaculate conception are not, even in the church of Rome, held as an
article of faith, but merely reckoned a “pious opinion.” The council of
Trent confirmed the ordinances of Sixtus, but without condemning as
heretics those who refused to observe it; and Alexander V. issued his
bull, even commanding that there should not be any discussion upon such
an intricate subject. The Spaniards, however, were so strenuous in their
belief of this mystery, that from the year 1652, the knights of the
military orders of St. James of the sword, Calatrava, and Alcantara,
each made a vow at their admission to “defend” the doctrine.

In the popish countries, the Virgin is still the principal favourite of
devotion, and is addressed by her devotees under the following, from
among many other titles, ill suiting with the reformed sentiments of
this country.

_Empress of Heaven!_

_Queen of Heaven!_

_Empress of Angels!_

_Queen of Angels!_

_Empress of the Earth!_

_Queen of the Earth!_

_Lady of the Universe!_

_Lady of the World!_

_Mistress of the World!_

_Patroness of the Men!_

_Advocate for Sinners!_

_Mediatrix!_

_Gate of Paradise!_

_Mother of Mercies!_

_Goddess! and_

_The only Hope of Sinners!_

Under the two latter, they implore the Virgin for salvation by the power
which, as a mother, she is inferred to possess of “commanding her son!”
The legends afford tales in support of the opinion, that she not only
possesses, but actually exerts such authorities.--“O Mary,” says St.
Bonaventure, “be a man never so wicked and miserable a sinner, you have
the soft compassion of a mother for him, and never leave him until you
have reconciled him to his judge.” One instance of which peculiar
protection of sinners is recorded from father Crassett, who with much
solemnity states, that “a soldier, hardened by his occupation, had not
only renounced Christ, but given himself up wholly to the devil and the
most vicious courses, though, as he did not also renounce the Virgin, he
in a time of much necessity fervently prayed for her intercession.” This
application, he adds, “was instantly attended to, and the man heard the
benevolent mother of our Lord desire her son to have mercy upon him;
who, not to refuse his parent, answered, he would do it for her sake,
notwithstanding he had himself been wholly forgotten and unnoticed.”

The first who was particularly noticed as introducing this worship of
the Virgin, is Peter Gnapheus, bishop of Antioch, in the fifth century,
who appointed her name to be called upon in the prayers of the church.
It is said that Peter Fullo, a monk of Constantinople, introduced the
name of the Virgin Mary in the public prayers about the year 480; but it
is certain, she was not generally invoked in public until a long time
after that period.[532]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·22.

  [532] Mr. Brady’s Clavis Calendaria.


~December 9.~


JEWISH MARRIAGE CEREMONY.

On the 9th of December, 1809, the following cause was tried in the court
of King’s-bench, Guildhall, London, before lord Ellenborough and a
special jury.

  _Holme_ and others v. _Noah_.

Mr. Garrow stated this to be an action upon a bill of exchange for a
small sum of money for coals, which the plaintiffs, who were
coal-merchants, had furnished to the defendant, who was an ingenious
lady, employing herself in drawing pictures. The bill, when due, had not
been honoured.

Mr. Park, in defence to the action, maintained, that the defendant was
a married woman, and said he held an excellent treatise in his hand,
called “_Uxor Hebreiaca_,” from whence he cited in behalf of his client,
who was a Jewess, whose husband was alive.

Mr. Philips, reader of the Synagogue of the Jews in Leadenhall-street,
proved the marriage to have taken place in the year 1781; he was present
at it. The proper priest, now dead, officiated in the usual form and
solemnity, and these parties were duly united in lawful marriage,
according to the Mosaic form. He was one of the attesting witnesses of
the entry of the marriage in the book of the priest.

Mr. Levi proved that he knew the husband and wife; was present at the
marriage, he being then only thirteen.

Jos. Abidigore, a teacher of the Hebrew language, read in English the
entry in the priest’s book of this marriage; the ceremony was executed
by the priest. The entry in English was thus:

“Fourth day of the week, in the second month Neron, in the year 5541
after the creation of the world, according to the reckoning here in
London. Henry Noel said to Emily--“Become thou a wife unto me, according
to the law of Moses, and I will ever after maintain thee according to
the rites of the Jews;” and the priest said, “I heard him account her
wife, and she shall bring to him the dowry of her virginity according to
the law, and she shall remain and cohabit with him.” To which the lady
did consent and become unto him his wife, and she offered him presents
consisting of silver and gold, and splendid ornaments of gold, and 100
pieces of fine silver; and the bridegroom accepted these presents of the
bride, and brought also 100 pieces of the like gold, ornaments, and fine
silver; the whole amounting together to 200 pieces of gold and fine
silver; and the bridegroom doth take all the responsibility of the care
of all for himself, for his bride, and for their children. And their
maintenance to be had out of the property which he doth possess, under
this solemn union.”

_Lord Ellenborough._--This marriage being proved to be duly had
according to the solemnities of the Mosaic law, the plaintiffs must be
called.--_Plaintiffs non-suited._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·85.


~December 10.~


A WELSH BAPTISM.

_For the Every-Day Book._

On the 10th of December, 1813, in passing through the small village of
Llangemuch, in Carmarthenshire, I observed several of the villagers
assembled round the door and windows of one of the cottages, and heard
within the loud tones of what proved to be one of their preachers. I
entered, and found them employed in the baptism of a child. The font was
a pint basin, placed on a small plate; the humble table was covered with
a clean napkin. The minister, a brawny, round-shouldered young man, with
deep-cut features and overhanging brows, his eyes closed, and his body
moving in every direction, roared out in the most discordant and
deafening din; his voice then suddenly fell--then rose, and fell again,
with most surprising, but most inharmonious modulation. The child he
then proceeded to _cross_, “in the name, &c.,” the whole being in the
Welsh language: the name of the child (Henry) was the only English sound
which caught my ear. Next followed, what appeared to me, an address to
the parents. The scene was picturesque. The cottage rude, and but half
illumined by the dim light--the vehement contortions of the
preacher--the mother and the child, with several young women, whose
cheeks were as ruddy as the Welsh cloaks with which they were _adorned_,
sitting beside the fire--the father, in his countenance a mixture of
rudeness and of puritanism, leaning against the wall in an attitude of
the profoundest attention--two or three old women coughing and groaning
around the preacher--some labourers standing in a group, in a dark
corner, scarcely discernible--and the chubby children, half wishing, but
not daring, to continue their sports: these, and the other features of
this unstudied scene, would have formed an admirable subject for the
pencil of a Wilkie. At length the preacher approached to a conclusion,
and wound up his address in a peroration, distinguished by increased
energy of manner, by more hideous faces, by accelerated motions of his
limbs, and by louder vociferation. He suddenly sat down: the religious
part of the ceremony was over, and I was invited to partake of the
rustic fare which had been provided for the occasion.

  J. D.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·90.


~December 11.~


THE FEMALE CHARACTER.

Ledyard, the traveller, who died at Cairo in 1788, on his way to
accomplish the task of traversing the widest part of the continent of
Africa from east to west, in the supposed latitude of the Niger, pays a
just and handsome tribute to the kind affections of the sex.

“I have always observed,” says Ledyard, “that women, in all countries,
are civil and obliging, tender and humane; that they are ever inclined
to be gay and cheerful, timorous and modest; and that they do not
hesitate, like men, to perform a generous action. Not haughty, not
arrogant, not supercilious, they are full of courtesy, and fond of
society; more liable, in general, to err than man, but, in general, also
more virtuous, and performing more good actions than he. To a woman,
whether civilized or savage, I never addressed myself in the language of
decency and friendship, without receiving a decent and friendly answer.
With man it has often been otherwise. In wandering over the barren
plains of inhospitable Denmark, through honest Sweden, and frozen
Lapland, rude and churlish Finland, unprincipled Russia, and the
wide-spread regions of the wandering Tartar; if hungry, dry, cold, wet,
or sick, the women have ever been friendly to me, and uniformly so: and
to add to this virtue, (so worthy the appellation of benevolence,) these
actions have been performed in so free and so kind a manner, that, if I
was dry, I drank the sweetest draught; and if hungry, I ate the coarse
morsel with a double relish.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·20


~December 12.~


NATIONAL SONG.

_To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--I perceive in page 539 of the present volume, you have inserted
the national song of “God save the King,” in the Welsh language, as
translated by the able and learned Dr. W. O. Pughe, perhaps the
following version of the same in the _Gaelic_ language, or that spoken
by the Highlanders of Scotland, may prove acceptable to many readers.

    O Dhia! cum suas, ard Dheors’ ar Righ,
    Gleidh fad ’a slan an Righ,
             Dhia tearn án Righ.
    Cuir buaidh, air a shluagh ’sa chath,
    Dion iad, fo d’ sgiath ’s mhagh
    Gu’m fad a riaghlis é gu maith,
             Dhia sabhal an Righ.

    O Dhia! le d’ sgiath dion da shliochd,
    Gun choirp ’s gun chunart am feasd,
             Crun ’oirdearg na Righachd.
    Thoir dha, thar uile namhid, buaidh,
    Air tir agus, air a chuan,
    ’S gliocas mòr an fheum uair,
             Dhia bean’ichdo shluagh an Righ.

    Bithidh ait’n diugh thar tir na ’n tònn,
    Aoibhneas, aighar, ceol’s fònn,
             Air son deugh shlaint ’an Righ.
    Deich agus da fhichid bliadhna
    Le cumhachd, onair agus cial,
    Lion è caithir alba na buaidh,
             Buanich O Dhia! sa’ ol an Righ.

Among the translations of Dr. Owen Pughe, his version of “_Non nobis
Domine_” is excellent. I subjoin it, that you may make what use of it
you please.

    O, nid i ni, ein Jor, o nid i ni,
    Ond deled i dy Enw ogoniant byth,
    Ond deled i dy Enw ogoniant byth.

  GWILYM SAIS.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·05.


~December 13.~

_Lucy._[533]


ART OF PRESERVING HEALTH.

Be virtuous; govern your passions; restrain your appetites; avoid excess
and high-seasoned food; eat slowly, and chew your food well. Do not eat
to full satiety. Breakfast betimes; it is not wholesome to go out
fasting. In winter, a glass or two of wine is an excellent preservative
against unwholesome air. Make a hearty meal about noon, and eat plain
meats only. Avoid salted meats: those who eat them often have pale
complexions, a slow pulse, and are full of corrupted humours. Sup
betimes, and sparingly. Let your meat be neither too little nor too much
done. Sleep not till two hours after eating. Begin your meals with a
little tea, and wash your mouth with a cup of it afterward.

The most important advice which can be given for maintaining the body in
due temperament, is to be very moderate in the use of all the pleasures
of sense; for all excess weakens the spirits. Walk not too long at once.
Stand not for hours in one posture; nor lie longer than necessary. In
winter, keep not yourself too hot; nor in summer too cold. Immediately
after you awake, rub your breast where the heart lies, with the palm of
your hand. Avoid a stream of wind as you would an arrow. Coming out of a
warm bath, or after hard labour, do not expose your body to cold. If in
the spring, there should be two or three hot days, do not be in haste to
put off your winter clothes. It is unwholesome to fan yourself during
perspiration. Wash your mouth with water or tea, lukewarm, before you go
to rest, and rub the soles of your feet warm. When you lie down, banish
all thought.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·57.

  [533] See vol. i. 1570.


~December 14.~


IRISH LINEN.

In December, 1738, was shown at the Linen Hall, in Dublin, a piece of
linen, accounted the finest ever made; there were 3800 threads in the
breadth. The trustees of the linen manufacture set a value of forty
guineas on the piece, which contained 23 yards. It was spun by a woman
of Down. About two years before, Mr. Robert Kaine, at Lurgan, county of
Ardmagh, sold 24 yards of superfine Irish linen, manufactured in that
town, for 40_s._ per yard, to the countess of Antrim which occasioned
the following lines:--

    Would all the great such patterns buy,
    How swiftly would the shuttles fly,
    Cambray should cease, and Hamburgh too,
    To boast their art! since Lurgan! you
    May, like Arachne, dare to vie,
    With any spinning deity;
    Nay, tho’ Asbestos she should weave,
    Thou, Lurgan, should’st the prize receive.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·20.


~December 15.~


A LITERARY DISASTER.

On a certain day, the date of which is uncertain, in the month of
December, 1730, the books and MSS. of Dr. Tanner, bishop of St. Asaph,
being on their removal from Norwich to Christchurch college in Oxford,
fell into and lay under water twenty hours, and received great damage.
Among them were near 300 volumes of MSS. purchased of Mr. Bateman, a
bookseller, who bought them of archbishop Sancroft’s nephew. There were
in all seven cart loads.[534]

It may be recollected that bishop Tanner was the friend of Mr. Browne
Willis, respecting whom an account has been inserted, with an original
letter from that distinguished antiquary to the prelate when chancellor
of Norwich.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean temperature 38·67.

  [534] Gentleman’s Magazine.


~December 16.~

Cambridge Term ends.


O SAPIENTIA.

The meaning of this term in the calendar is in vol. i. 1571.


STORY-TELLING.

Is a diversion of necessity in winter, when we are confined by the
weather, and must make entertainment in the house, because we cannot
take pleasure in the open air. Though at any time we may like, yet now
we _love_ to hear accounts of sayings and doings in former times; and,
therefore, it seems that a description of an old house in the country,
and an old and true story belonging to it, may be agreeable.


AN ANCIENT HALL.

Littlecotes-house, two miles from Hungerford, in Berkshire, stands in a
low and lonely situation. On three sides it is surrounded by a park that
spreads over the adjoining hill; on the fourth, by meadows, which are
watered by the river Kennet. Close on one side of the house is a thick
grove of lofty trees, along the verge of which runs one of the principal
avenues to it through the park. It is an irregular building of great
antiquity, and was probably erected about the time of the termination
of feudal warfare, when defence came no longer to be an object in a
country-mansion. Many circumstances in the interior of the house,
however, seem appropriate to feudal times. The hall is very spacious,
floored with stones, and lighted by large transom windows, that are
clothed with casements. Its walls are hung with old military
accoutrements, that have long been left a prey to rust. At one end of
the hall is a range of coats of mail and helmets, and there is on every
side abundance of old-fashioned pistols and guns, many of them with
matchlocks. Immediately below the cornice hangs a row of leathern
jerkins, made in the form of a shirt, supposed to have been worn as
armour by the vassals. A large oak-table, reaching nearly from one end
of the room to the other, might have feasted the whole neighbourhood;
and an appendage to one end of it, made it answer at other times for the
old game of shuffle-board. The rest of the furniture is in a suitable
style, particularly an arm-chair of cumbrous workmanship, constructed of
wood, curiously turned, with a high back and triangular seat, said to
have been used by judge Popham in the reign of Elizabeth. The entrance
into the hall is at one end by a low door, communicating with a passage
that leads from the outer door, in the front of the house, to a
quadrangle within; at the other it opens upon a gloomy staircase, by
which you ascend to the first floor, and passing the doors of some
bed-chambers, enter a narrow gallery, which extends along the back front
of the house from one end to the other of it, and looks upon an old
garden. This gallery is hung with portraits, chiefly in the Spanish
dresses of the sixteenth century. In one of the bed-chambers, which you
pass in going towards the gallery, is a bedstead with blue furniture,
which time has now made dingy and threadbare; and in the bottom of one
of the bed-curtains you are shown a place where a small piece has been
cut out and sewn in again; a circumstance which serves to identify the
scene of the following story:--

It was a dark, rainy night in the month of November, that an old midwife
sat musing by her cottage fire-side, when on a sudden she was startled
by aloud knocking at the door. On opening it she found a horseman, who
told her that her assistance was required immediately by a person of
rank, and that she should be handsomely rewarded, but that there were
reasons for keeping the affair a strict secret, and, therefore, she must
submit to be blindfolded, and to be conducted in that condition to the
bed-chamber of the lady. After proceeding in silence for many miles
through rough and dirty lanes, they stopped, and the midwife was led
into a house, which, from the length of her walk through the apartment,
as well as the sounds about her, she discovered to be the seat of wealth
and power. When the bandage was removed from her eyes, she found herself
in a bed-chamber, in which were the lady, on whose account she had been
sent for, and a man of haughty and ferocious aspect. The lady gave birth
to a fine boy. Immediately the man commanded the midwife to give him the
child, and, catching it from her, he hurried across the room, and threw
it on the back of the fire, that was blazing in the chimney. The child,
however, was strong, and by its struggles rolled itself off upon the
hearth, when the ruffian again seized it with fury, and, in spite of the
intercession of the midwife, and the more piteous entreaties of the
mother, thrust it under the grate, and raking the live coals upon it,
soon put an end to its life. The midwife, after spending some time in
affording all the relief in her power to the wretched mother, was told
that she must be gone. Her former conductor appeared, who again bound
her eyes, and conveyed her behind him to her own home; he then paid her
handsomely, and departed. The midwife was strongly agitated by the
horrors of the preceding night; and she immediately made a deposition of
the fact before a magistrate. Two circumstances afforded hopes of
detecting the house in which the crime had been committed; one was, that
the midwife, as she sat by the bed-side, had, with a view to discover
the place, cut out a piece of the bed-curtain, and sewn it in again; the
other was, that as she had descended the staircase, she had counted the
steps. Some suspicions fell upon one Darrell, at that time the
proprietor of Littlecote-house and the domain around it. The house was
examined, and identified by the midwife, and Darrell was tried at
Salisbury for the murder. By corrupting his judge, he escaped the
sentence of the law; but broke his neck by a fall from his horse in
hunting, in a few months after. The place where this happened is still
known by the name of Darrell’s hill: a spot to be dreaded by the peasant
whom the shades of evening have overtaken on his way.[535]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·67.

  [535] In Dr. Drake’s “Shakspeare and his Times,” from sir Walter
  Scott’s “Rokeby.”


~December 17.~


COUNTRY MANSIONS.

During the reign of Henry VIII., and even of Mary, they were, if we
except their size, little better than cottages, being thatched
buildings, covered on the outside with the coarsest clay, and lighted
only by lattices. When Harrison wrote, in the age of Elizabeth, though
the greater number of manor-houses still remained framed of timber, yet
he observes, “such as be latelie builded, are com’onlie either of bricke
or hard stone, or both; their roomes large and comelie, and houses of
office further distant from their lodgings.” The old timber mansions,
too, were then covered with the finest plaster, which, says the
historian, “beside the delectable whitenesse of the stuffe itselfe, is
laied on so even and smoothlie, as nothing in my judgment can be done
with more exactnesse:” and at the same time, the windows, interior
decorations, and furniture, were becoming greatly more useful and
elegant. “Of old time our countrie houses,” continues Harrison, “instead
of glasse did use much lattise, and that made either of wicker or fine
rifts of oke in chekerwise. I read also that some of the better sort, in
and before the time of the Saxons, did make panels of horne instead of
glasse, and fix them in woodden calmes. But as horne in windows is now
quite laid downe in everie place, so our lattises are also growne into
lesse use, because glasse is come to be so plentifull, and within a
verie little so good cheape if not better then the other. The wals of
our houses on the inner sides in like sort be either hanged with
tapisterie, arras worke, or painted cloths, wherein either diverse
histories, or hearbes, beasts, knots, and such like are stained, or else
they are seeled with oke of our owne, or wainescot brought hither out of
the east countries, whereby the roomes are not a little commanded, made
warme, and much more close than otherwise they would be. As for stooves
we have not hitherto used them greatlie, yet doo they now begin to be
made in diverse houses of the gentrie. Like in the houses of knights,
gentlemen, &c. it is not geson to behold generallie their great
provision of Turkie worke, pewter, brasse, fine linen, and thereto
costlie cupbords of plate, worth five or six hundred or a thousand
pounds, to be deemed by estimation.”

The house of every country-gentleman of property included a neat chapel
and a spacious hall; and where the estate and establishment were
considerable, the mansion was divided into two parts or sides, one for
the state or banqueting-rooms, and the other for the household; but in
general, the latter, except in baronial residences, was the only part to
be met with, and when complete, had the addition of parlours; thus
Bacon, in his Essay on Building, describing the household side of a
mansion, says, “I wish it divided at the first into a hall, and a
chappell, with a partition between, both of good state and bignesse; and
those not to goe all the length, but to have, at the further end, a
winter and a summer parler, both faire: and under these roomes a faire
and large cellar, sunke under ground: and likewise, some privie
kitchens, with butteries and pantries, and the like.” It was the custom
also to have windows opening from the parlours and passages into the
chapel, hall, and kitchen, with the view of overlooking or controlling
what might be going on; a trait of vigilant caution, which may still be
discovered in some of our ancient colleges and manor-houses.

The hall of the country squire was the usual scene of eating and
hospitality, at the upper end of which was placed the orsille, or high
table, a little elevated above the floor, and here the master of the
mansion presided, with an authority, if not a state, which almost
equalled that of the potent baron. The table was divided into upper and
lower messes, by a huge saltcellar, and the rank and consequence of the
visitors were marked by the situation of their seats above and below the
saltcellar; a custom which not only distinguished the relative dignity
of the guests, but extended likewise to the nature of the provision, the
wine frequently circulating only above the saltcellar, and the dishes
below it being of a coarser kind than those near the head of the
table.[536]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·50.

  [536] Dr. Drake


~December 18.~

Oxford Term ends.


OLD ENGLISH LIVING.

The usual fare of country-gentlemen, relates Harrison, was “foure, five,
or six dishes, when they have but small resort,” and accordingly, we
find that Justice Shallow, when he invites Falstaffe to dinner, issues
the following orders: “Some pigeons, Davy; a couple of short-legged
hens; a joint of mutton; and any pretty little tiny kickshaws, tell
William Cook.” But on feast-days, and particularly on festivals, the
profusion and cost of the table were astonishing. Harrison observes,
that the country-gentlemen and merchants contemned butcher’s meat on
such occasions, and vied with the nobility in the production of rare and
delicate viands, of which he gives a long list; and Massinger says,

    “Men may talk of country Christmasses,
    Their thirty-pound butter’d eggs, their pies of carp’s tongues,
    Their pheasants drench’d with ambergris, the carcasses
    Of three fat wethers bruised for gravy, to
    Make sauce for a single peacock; yet their feasts
    Were fasts, compared with the city’s.”

  _City Madam_, act ii. sc. 1.

It was the custom in the houses of the country-gentlemen to retire after
dinner, which generally took place about eleven in the morning, to the
garden-bower, or an arbour in the orchard, in order to partake of the
banquet or dessert; thus Shallow, addressing Falstaffe after dinner,
exclaims, “Nay, you shall see mine orchard: where, in an arbour, we will
eat a last year’s pippin of my own graffing, with a dish of carraways,
and so forth.” From the banquet it was usual to retire to evening
prayer, and thence to supper, between five and six o’clock; for, in
Shakspeare’s time, there were seldom more than two meals--dinner and
supper; “heretofore,” remarked Harrison, “there hath beene much more
time spent in eating and drinking than commonlie is in these daies; for
whereas of old we had breakfasts in the forenoone, beverages or nuntions
after dinner, and thereto reare suppers generallie when it was time to
go to rest. Now these od repasts, thanked be God, are verie well left,
and ech one in manner (except here and there some yoonge hungrie stomach
that cannot fast till dinner time) contenteth himselfe with dinner and
supper onelie. The nobilitie, gentlemen, and merchantmen, especiallie at
great meetings, doo sit commonlie till two or three of the clocke at
afternoone, so that with manie it is an hard matter to rise from the
table to go to evening praier, and returne from thence to come time
enough to supper.”

The supper, which, on days of festivity, was often protracted to a late
hour, and often, too, as substantial as the dinner, was succeeded,
especially at Christmas, by gambols of various sorts; and sometimes the
squire and his family would mingle in the amusements, or, retiring to
the tapestried parlour, would leave the hall to the more boisterous
mirth of their household; then would the blind harper, who sold his fit
of mirth for a groat, be introduced, either to provoke the dance, or to
rouse their wonder by his minstrelsy; his “matter being, for the most
part, stories of old time,--as the tale of sir Topas, the reportes of
Bevis of Southampton, Guy of Warwicke, Adam Bell, and Clymme of the
Clough, and such other old romances or historical rimes, made purposely
for recreation of the common people, at Christmas dinners and
brideales.”

The posset, at bed-time, closed the joyous day--a custom to which
Shakspeare has occasionally alluded: thus Lady Macbeth says of the
“surfeited grooms,” “I have drugg’d their possets;” Mr. Quickly tells
Rugby, “Go; and we’ll have a posset for’t soon at night, in faith, at
the latter end of a sea-coal fire;” and Page, cheering Falstaffe,
exclaims, “Thou shalt eat a posset to-night at my house.” Thomas
Heywood, a contemporary of Shakspeare, has particularly noticed this
refection as occurring just before bed-time: “Thou shalt be welcome to
beef and bacon, and perhaps a bag-pudding; and my daughter Nell shall
pop a posset upon thee when thou goest to bed.”[537]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 39·35.

  [537] Dr. Drake.


~December 19.~


AN UPSTART.

Bishop Earle says, “he is a holiday clown, and differs only in the
stuff of his clothes, not the stuff of himself; for he bare the king’s
sword before he had arms to wield it; yet, being once laid o’er the
shoulder with a knighthood, he finds the herald his friend. His father
was a man of good stock, though but a tanner or usurer: he purchased the
land, and his son the title. He has doffed off the name of a country
fellow, but the look not so easy; and his face still bears a relish of
churne-milk. He is guarded with more gold lace than all the gentlemen of
the country, yet his body makes his clothes still out of fashion. His
house-keeping is seen much in the distinct families of dogs, and
serving-men attendant on their kennels, and the deepness of their
throats is the depth of his discourse. A hawk he esteems the true burden
of nobility, and is exceeding ambitious to seem delighted in the sport,
and have his fist gloved with his jesses. A justice of peace he is to
domineer in his parish, and do his neighbour wrong with more right. He
will be drunk with his hunters for company, and stain his gentility with
droppings of ale. He is fearful of being sheriff of the shire by
instinct, and dreads the assize week as much as the prisoner. In sum,
he’s but a clod of his own earth, or his land is the dunghill, and he
the cock that crows over it; and commonly his race is quickly run, and
his children’s children, though they scape hanging, return to the place
from whence they came.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·40.


~December 20.~

Ember Week. See vol. i.


AN OLD ENGLISH SQUIRE.

Mr. Hastings, an old gentleman of ancient times in Dorsetshire, was low
of stature, but strong and active, of a ruddy complexion, with flaxen
hair. His clothes were always of green cloth, his house was of the old
fashion; in the midst of a large park, well stocked with deer, rabbits,
and fish-ponds. He had a long, narrow bowling-green in it; and used to
play with round sand bowls. Here, too, he had a banqueting-room built,
like a stand, in a large tree. He kept all sorts of hounds, that ran
buck, fox, hare, otter, and badger; and had hawks of all kinds, both
long and short winged. His great hall was commonly strewed with marrow
bones; and full of hawk-perches, hounds, spaniels, and terriers. The
upper end of it was hung with fox-skins, of this and the last year’s
killing. Here and there a pole-cat was intermixed; and hunters’ poles in
great abundance. The parlour was a large room, completely furnished in
the same style. On a broad hearth, paved with brick, lay some of the
choicest terriers, hounds, and spaniels. One or two of the great chairs
had litters of cats in them, which were not to be disturbed. Of these,
three or four always attended him at dinner; and a little white wand lay
by his trencher, to defend it if they were too troublesome. In the
windows, which were very large, lay his arrows, cross-bows, and other
accoutrements. The corners of the room were filled with his best hunting
and hawking poles. His oyster table stood at the lower end of the room,
which was in constant use twice a day all the year round; for he never
failed to eat oysters both at dinner and supper, with which the
neighbouring town of Pool supplied him. At the upper end of the room
stood a small table with a double desk; one side of which held a church
bible, the other the book of martyrs. On different tables in the room
lay hawks’ hoods, bells, old hats, with their crowns thrust in, full of
pheasant eggs; tables, dice, cards, and store of tobacco pipes. At one
end of this room was a door, which opened into a closet, where stood
bottles of strong beer and wine; which never came out but in single
glasses, which was the rule of the house; for he never exceeded himself,
nor permitted others to exceed. Answering to this closet was a door into
an old chapel, which had been long disused for devotion; but in the
pulpit, as the safest place, was always to be found a cold chine of
beef, a venison pasty, a gammon of bacon, or a great apple-pie, with
thick crust well baked. His table cost him not much, though it was good
to eat at. His sports supplied all but beef and mutton; except on
Fridays, when he had the best of fish. He never wanted a London pudding,
and he always sang it in with “My part lies therein-a.” He drank a glass
or two of wine at meals; put sirup of gillyflowers into his sack; and
had always a tun glass of small beer standing by him, which he often
stirred about with rosemary. He lived to be a hundred; and never lost
his eye-sight, nor used spectacles. He got on horseback without help;
and rode to the death of the stag, till he was past four-score.[538]

Anciently it was the custom with many country gentlemen to spend their
Christmas in London.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·17.

  [538] Dr. Drake; from Hutchins’s Dorsetshire.


~December 21.~


ST. THOMAS’S DAY.

Now is a busy day in London, for wardmotes are held in the city by the
aldermen of every ward, “for the election of officers for the year
ensuing;” and hence, in the social public rooms of the citizens, there
is great debate this evening, on the merits of the common-council-men
returned without opposition, or on the qualifications of candidates who
contest the poll for two days longer. The “Lumber-Troop” muster strong
at their head-quarters near Gough-square; the “codgers” enlighten each
other and their pipes in Bride-lane; the “Counsellors under the
Cauliflower” hold divided council, they know where; and the “free and
easy Johns” are to night more free than easy. These societies are under
currents that set in strong, and often turn the tide of an election in
favour of some “good fellow,” who is good no where but in “sot’s-hole.”

And now the “gentlemen of the inquest,” chosen “at the church” in the
morning, dine together as the first important duty of their office; and
the re-elected ward-beadles are busy with the fresh chosen constables;
and the watchmen are particularly civil to every “drunken gentleman” who
happens to look like one of the new authorities. And now the bellman,
who revives the history and poetry of his predecessors, will
vociferate--

_On_ St. Thomas’s _Day_.

    My masters all, this is St. _Thomas_’ Day,
    And Christmas now can’t be far off, you’ll say,
    But when you to the Ward-motes do repair,
    I hope such good men will be chosen there,
    As _constables_ for the ensuing year
    As will not grutch the _watchmen_ good strong beer.[539]

Or,

_Upon the Constables first going out._

    The world by sin is so degenerate grown,
    Scarce can we strictly call our own, _our own_;
    But by the patronage your watch affords,
    The thief in vain shall ’tempt the tradesman’s hoards:
    Their nightly ease enjoys each happy pair,
    Secure as those who first in Eden were:
    When willing quires of angels, as they slept,
    O’er their soft slumbers watchful centry kept.[540]


DOLEING DAY.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Maidstone, 20th Dec. 1825._

Sir,--There is a custom prevalent in this neighbourhood, and without
doubt at other places, to which I beg to call your attention. The
subject to which I allude is the annual solicitation for charity on St.
Thomas’s day. It has taken place here from time immemorial; consequently
my object in writing is to request you will favour us in your
instructive miscellany, with the origin of the custom, if possible. I
shall relate a few instances of its prevalency which come within my own
knowledge.

At Loose, near Maidstone, Mr. T. Charlton gives the poor of the parish
certain quantities of wheat, apportioned to their families, in addition
to which, his daughters give the widows a new flannel petticoat each;
who, at the same time, go to the other respectable inhabitants of the
place to solicit the usual donation, and it is not an uncommon thing for
a family to get in this way six or seven shillings.

This custom is also prevalent at Linton, an adjoining parish; and I am
informed that lord Cornwallis, who resides there, intends giving to the
resident poor something very considerable. At Barming, C. Whittaker,
esq. is provided with 100 loaves to distribute to the resident poor on
this day, which to my own knowledge is annual on his part; they likewise
go to the other respectable inhabitants, who also give their alms in the
way they think best.

It may not be amiss to say, that the custom here is known by the name of
“Doleing,” and the day is called “Doleing-day.”

If any of your correspondents, or yourself, can throw any light on this
very ancient custom, I have no doubt but it will be very acceptable to
your readers, and to none more than to

  Your obliged friend,

  W. W.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·17.

  [539] Bellman’s Treasury, 1707.

  [540] Ibid.


~December 22.~


CARD PLAYING.

As on this prevalent custom of the season there have been remarks, an
anecdote from the Worcester Journal of 1760, before servants’ vails were
abolished, and soon after the battle of Minden, may be added.

At a young lady’s rout there appeared a card hung to each of the
candlesticks, with these words, “No card money, but you may speak to the
drummer.” In a corner of a room stood the figure of a drummer on a box,
with a hole in the top to receive money, and the figure held a paper in
its hand containing a dialogue between John and Dick, two of the lady’s
servants, wherein they mutually agreed, “Their wages being fully
sufficient to defray all their reasonable demands, to dispose of the
card money as a token of their regard to the Minden heroes; and, with
their good young lady’s consent, appointed the drummer to be their
receiver.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·37.


~December 23.~


THE CHRISTMAS DAYS.

_For the Every-Day Book._

Symptoms of the returning season of Christmas and its festivities are
approaching; for the rustics are standing at the street-corners with
boughs of clustering berry-holly with pointed leaves, glossy laurel, and
the pink-eyed lauristina:--the cheesemonger perks a dandy sprig of
evergreen in the centre of his half butter tub, and hangs the griskins
and chines at his doorposts: the show of over-fed beasts is advertised,
and graziers and come-up-to-town farmers, loiter here to see the
prize-cattle and prizes adjudged to the best feeders: butchers begin to
clear all obstructions, and whiten their shambles, and strew sawdust on
the pavement, and in the avenues, to the scales and little
countinghouse box in which sits the female accountant, “brisk as a bee”
and full of the “Ready-reckoner:” fishmongers are no less active in
showing the large eels and dainty fish, that are “fresh as a daisy” and
cold as death: sprats arrive in abundance, and are cried up and down
alleys and streets with wondrous competition: pew-openers now have leave
of their churchwardens to buy quantum sufficit of yew, laurel, holly,
and other evergreens to tie in bunches to the sconces and interior parts
of churches: idle shopkeepers cannot be persuaded yet to clear the filth
from their doors, thinking, perhaps, a temporary obstruction is a
permanent attraction: watchmen now veer forth early at noon, with
lanterns at their breasts, though it would be difficult to read the
secrets deposited within: poulterers are early at market, and their
shops are piled with poultry in a state of nudity and death: the
undertaker is busy, like the tailor, with his work, and the charms of
Christmas give temporary bustle to most classes of tradesmen: the
green-grocer is decorating his half-glazed windows with his best fruits
and most attractive edibles, which are served as luxuries rather than
generous enjoyments; and his sly daughter takes care a certain branch of
the business shall not be forgotten--I allude to

_The Mistletoe._

    Sweet emblem of returning peace,
    The heart’s full gush, and love’s release;
    Spirits in human fondness flow
    And greet the pearly _Mistletoe_.

    Many a maiden’s cheek is red
    By lips and laughter thither led;
    And flutt’ring bosoms come and go
    Under the druid _Mistletoe_.

    Dear is the memory of a theft
    When love and youth and joy are left;--
    The passion’s blush, the roses glow,
    Accept the Cupid _Mistletoe_.

    Oh! happy, tricksome time of mirth
    Giv’n to the stars of sky and earth!
    May all the best of feeling know,
    The custom of the _Mistletoe_!

    Spread out the laurel and the bay,
    For chimney-piece and window gay:
    Scour the brass gear--a shining row,
    And Holly place with _Mistletoe_.

    Married and single, proud and free,
    Yield to the season, trim with glee:
    Time will not stay,--he cheats us, so--
    A kiss?--’tis gone!--the _Mistletoe_.

  _Dec. 1826._

  *, *, P.
       *       *       *       *       *

A GLOOMY MORNING BEFORE CHRISTMAS.

      It is methinks a morning full of fate!
    It riseth slowly, as her sullen car
    Had all the weights of sleep and death hung at it!
    She is not rosy-finger’d, but swoln black!
    Her face is like a water turn’d to blood,
    And her sick head is bound about with clouds
    As if she threatened night ere noon of day!
    It does not look as it would have a hail
    Or health wished in it, as of other morns.

  _Jonson._


[Illustration: ~The Wonder of the West.~]

    “And where did she come from? and who can she be?
    Did she fall from the sky? did she rise from the sea?”

Late one evening in the spring of 1817, the rustic inhabitants of
Almondsbury, in Gloucestershire, were surprised by the entrance of a
young female in strange attire. She wore leather shoes and black worsted
stockings, a black stuff gown with a muslin frill at the neck, and a red
and black shawl round her shoulders, and a black cotton shawl on her
head. Her height was about five feet two inches, and she carried a small
bundle on her arm containing a few necessaries. Her clothes were
loosely and tastefully put on in an oriental fashion. Her eyes and hair
were black, her forehead was low, her nose short, her mouth wide, her
teeth white, her lips large and full, her under lip projected a little,
her chin was small and round, her hands were clean and seemed unused to
labour. She appeared about twenty-five years of age, was fatigued,
walked with difficulty, spoke a language no one could comprehend, and
signified by signs her desire to sleep in the village. The cottagers
were afraid to admit her, and sought the decision of Mr. Worrall, a
magistrate for the county, at Knole, whose lady caused her own maid to
accompany her to a public-house in the village, with a request that she
should have a supper, and a comfortable bed.

In the morning Mrs. Worrall found her, with strong traces of sorrow and
distress on her countenance, and took her with her to Knole, but she
went reluctantly. It was Good Friday, and at the mansion, observing a
cross-bun, she cut off the cross, and placed it in her bosom.

Paper and a pen were handed to her to write her name; she shook her
head: and when she appeared to comprehend what was meant, pointed to
herself, and cried “Caraboo.” The next day she was taken to Bristol,
examined before the mayor, at the Council-house, and committed to St.
Peter’s Hospital as a vagrant, whither persons of respectability flocked
to visit the incomprehensible inmate. From that place Mrs. Worrall
removed her once more to Knole. A gentleman, who had made several
voyages to the Indies, extracted from her signs, and gestures, and
articulation, that she was the daughter of a person of rank, of Chinese
origin, at “Javasu,” and that whilst walking in her garden, attended by
three women, she had been gagged, and bound, and carried off, by the
people of a pirate-prow, and sold to the captain of a brig, from whence
she was transferred to another ship, which anchored at a port for two
days, where four other females were taken in, who, after a voyage of
five weeks, were landed at another port: sailing for eleven more weeks,
and being near land, she jumped overboard, in consequence of ill usage,
and swimming ashore, found herself on this coast, and had wandered for
six weeks, till she found her way to Almondsbury. She described herself
at her father’s to have been carried on men’s shoulders, in a kind of
palanquin, and to have worn seven peacocks’ feathers on the right side
of her head, with open sandals on her feet, having wooden soles; and she
made herself a dress from some calico, given her by Mrs. Worrall, in the
style of her own which had been embroidered. The late Mr. Bird, the
artist, sketched her, according to this account, as in the engraving.

[Illustration: ~Caraboo.~]

The particulars connected with these recitals, and her general conduct,
were romantic in the extreme. At the end of two months she disappeared;
and, to the astonishment of the persons whose sympathies she had
excited, the lady Caraboo a native of Javasu, in the east, was
discovered to have been born at Witheridge in Devonshire, where her
father was a cobbler! A very full account of her singular imposition is
given in “A Narrative,” published by Mr. Gutch of Bristol, in 1817, from
whence this sketch is taken. After her remarkable adventures, she found
it convenient to leave this country. A Bath correspondent writes as
follows:--

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

In the year 1824, Caraboo having returned from America, took apartments
in New Bond-street, where she made a public exhibition of
herself--admittance _one shilling_ each person; but it does not appear
that any great number went to see her.

  Z.

       *       *       *       *       *

  GENTLE CRAFTSMEN,

  An opportunity has not occurred, till now, to introduce the following


[Illustration: ~A Lady’s old Shoe, and Clog.~]

It was purposed to have been accompanied by others: as it is, indulgence
is craved for it as a specimen of the art and dexterity of our ancestors
in shoe-making and wearing. It is drawn from the original, purchased by
Mr. J. J. A. F., with other curiosities, at the sale of the Leverian
Museum.

The shoe is of white kid leather, calashed with black velvet. There are
marks of stitches by which ornaments had been affixed to it. Its clog is
simply a straight piece of stout leather, inserted in the underleather
at the toe, and attached to the heel. That such were walked in is
certain; that the fair wearers could have run in them is impossible to
imagine. They were in fashion at the Restoration.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·72.


~December 24.~


ROBIN HOOD.

_For the Every-Day Book._

The 24th of December, among other causes, is rendered remarkable from
its having been the day on which the bold Robin Hood breathed his last,
in the year 1247.

The accounts of the life of this extraordinary outlaw are so various,
and so much mixed up with fable, that to render a true history of him
would be almost impossible.

His real name was Fitz-Ooth, his grandfather, Ralph Fitz-Ooth Earl of
Kyme, whose name appears in the Roll of Battle Abbey, came over to
England with William Rufus, and was married to a daughter of Gilbert de
Gìent earl of Lincoln.[541]

His father, William Fitz-Ooth, in the times of feudal dependancy, was a
ward of Robert earl of Oxford, who, by the King’s order, gave him his
niece in marriage, the third daughter of lady Roisia de Vere, countess
of Essex.[542]

Having dissipated his fortune, Robin Ooth, or Hood, as he was named,
joined a band of depredators, and, as their chief, laid heavy
contributions, for his support, on all such as he deemed rich enough to
bear the loss.

He was famed for his courage, skill in archery, and kindness to the
poor, who often shared with him in the plunder he had taken. The
principal scene of his exploits is said to have been in Sherwood Forest,
and the period, that of the reign of Richard I., thus described by
Stowe:--

“In this time (1190) were many robbers and outlaws; among the which
Robin Hood and Little John, renowned thieves, continued in woods,
dispoyling and plundering the goods of the rich; they killed none but
such as would invade them, or by resistance for their own defence.

“The said Robert entertained an hundred tall men and good archers with
such spoiles and thefts as he got, upon whom four hundred (were they
ever so strong) durst not give the onset. He suffered no woman to be
oppressed, violated, or otherwise molested; poor men’s goods he spared,
abundantly relieving them with that which by theft he got from abbeys,
and the houses of rich earles: whom Major (the historian) blameth for
his rapine and theft, but of all thieves he affirmeth him to be the
prince, and the most gentle theefe.”[543]

“It is said,” writes Baker, “that he was of noble blood, at least made
noble, no less than an earl, for deserving services, but having wasted
his estate in riotous courses, very penury forced him to this
course.”[544]

Robin Hood was the hero of many popular songs, several of which are to
be found in “Evans’s Collection of Old Ballads,” as early as the reign
of Edward III. R. Langlande, a priest, in his “Pierce Plowman’s
Visions,” notices him:--

    “I cannot perfitly my Paternoster, as the priest it singeth,
    I can rimes of Robenhod and Randal of Chester,
    But of our Lorde or our Lady I learne nothyng at all.”

He is reported to have lived till the year 1247; but Baker, in his
“Chronology,” makes his death, which is said to have been caused by
treachery, to have taken place in the reign of Richard I. “The King set
forth a Proclamation to have him apprehended; it happened he fell sick,
at a certain nunnery in Yorkshire, called Berckleys, and desiring to be
let blood, was betrayed, and made to bleed to death.”[545]

The manner of his death is also recorded in an old ballad, entitled
“Robin Hood and the valiant Knight, together with an Account of his
Death and Burial.”

       *       *       *       *       *

    “And Robin Hood he to the green wood,
      And there he was taken ill.
    And he sent for a monk, to let him blood
      Who took his life away;
    Now this being done, his archers did run,
      It was not time to stay.”

At Kirklees, in Yorkshire, formerly a Benedictine nunnery, is a
gravestone, near the park, under which it is said Robin Hood lies
buried. There is the remains of an inscription on it, but it is quite
illegible. Mr. Ralph Thoresby, in his “Ducatus Leodiensis,” gives the
following as the epitaph:--

    “Hear undernead dis laith stean
    Laiz Robert Earl of Huntington,
    Nea arcir ver az hie sa geude:
    An piple kaud im Robin Heud.
    Sic utlawz as hi, an iz men,
    Wil England never sigh agen.
    Obiit 24 kal. Dekembris, 1247.”

Some of his biographers have noticed him as earl of Huntingdon, but they
are not borne out in this by any of the old ballads, this epitaph alone
calling him by that title. All the learned antiquarians agree in giving
no credence to the genuineness of the above composition, alleging, among
other causes, the quaintness of the spelling, and the pace of the metre,
as affording them strong grounds for suspicion.

However strongly the name and exploits of Robin Hood may have been
impressed on our memories from the “oft told” nursery tales, yet we have
lately had it in our power to become more intimately, and, as it were,
personally acquainted with this great chieftain of outlaws, through the
medium of the author of “Waverley,” who has introduced “friend Locksley”
to the readers of his “Ivanhoe,” in such natural and glowing colours, as
to render the forgetting him utterly impossible.

  HENRY BRANDON.

  _Leadenhall-street._


~Christmas-eve.~


BELLMAN’S VERSES

_Upon Christmas-eve_.

    This night (you may my Almanack believe)
    Is the return of famous Christmas-eve:
    Ye virgins then your cleanly rooms prepare,
    And let the windows bays and laurel wear;
    Your _Rosemary_ preserve to dress your _Beef_,
    Nor forget me, which I advise in chief.

_Another on the same._

    Now, _Mrs. Betty_, pray get up and rise,
    If you intend to make your _Christmas_ pies:
    Scow’ring the pewter falls to _Cisley’s_ share;
    And _Margery_ must to clean the house take care:
    And let Doll’s ingenuity be seen,
    In decking all the windows up with _green_.[546]

       *       *       *       *       *

It is scarcely necessary to remind the reader, that several notices of
this day have been already presented; yet, many as they are, there are
others from whence a few may be gleaned, with the probability of their
still being acceptable.

With Mr. Leigh Hunt, who is foremost among modern admirers of the old
festivals of the season, Christmas is, as it ought to be, the chief. His
papers, in 1817, which occasioned the following letter, are not at hand
to cite; and, perhaps if they were, the excellent feelings of his “fair
correspondent” might be preferred to some of even _his_ descriptions.

_To the Editor of the Examiner._

Sir,--I am of the number of your readers who recollect, with pleasure
and gratitude, your papers last year on keeping Christmas, and I looked
forward with a hope, which has not been disappointed, that you would
take some notice again of its return. I feel unwilling to intrude on
your valuable time, yet I cannot refrain from thanking you for your
cheering attempts to enforce a due observance of this delightful season.
I thank you in my own name, and I thank you in the name of those to whom
the spring of life is opening in all its natural and heartfelt
enjoyments. I thank you in the name of the more juvenile part of the
holyday circle, who, released from the thraldom of school discipline,
are come _home_, (that expressive word,) to bask awhile in the eyes and
the smiles of their fond parents; and, lastly, I thank you on behalf of
those who have none to plead for them, and to whom pleasure is but a
name--the sick at heart and sick in body, the friendless and the
fatherless, the naked and the hungry. To all of these I hope to extend a
portion of happiness and of help, with a heart full of gratitude to Him
who has “cast my lot in a goodly heritage.” I have, under this feeling,
been for some days past busily employed in preparing for passing
Christmas _worthily_. My beef and mince-meat are ready, (of which, with
some warm garments, my poor neighbours will partake,) and my holly and
_mistletoe_ gathered; for I heartily approve of your article, and am of
opinion that to the false refinement of modern times may be traced the
loss of that primitive and pure simplicity which characterised “other
times.” To your list of “authorities” I beg leave to add that learned
and truly Christian prelate, Bishop Hall, who, in his “Contemplation on
the Marriage of Cana,” so strongly enforces the doctrine, that the
Creator is best honoured in a wise and _rational_ enjoyment of the
creature.

Cordially wishing you the chief of sublunary blessings, _i. e._ health
of body and health of mind, I remain, Sir, your obliged and constant
reader,

  A WIFE, A MOTHER, AND

  AN ENGLISHWOMAN.

  _South Lambeth, Dec. 21, 1818._

       *       *       *       *       *

In Mr. Nichols’s Collection of Poems there are some pleasant verses,
which seem to have proceeded from his own pen:--

TO H----Y M----N, ESQ.

  _On his refusing a_ CHRISTMAS DINNER _with a Friend, on pretence of
  gallanting some Ladies to Leicester_.

    When you talk about Leicester
    I hope you’re a jester.
    Why desert an old friend,
    For no purpose or end?
    But to play the gallant,
    With belles who will flaunt,
    And who, cruel as vain,
    Will rejoice in your pain!
    No--Come to our pudding
    We’ll put all things good in
    Give you beef, the sirloin,
    If with us you will dine;
    Perhaps too a capon,
    With greens and with bacon:
    Give you port and good sherry,
    To make your heart merry,
    Then sit down to a pool,
    ’Stead of playing the fool;
    Or a rubber at whist,
    But for this as you list.
    Next, give muffins and tea,
    As you sometimes give me.
    As for supper, you know,
    A potato, or so;
    Or a bit of cold ham,
    As at night we ne’er cram;
    Or a tart, if you please,
    With a slice of mild cheese.
    Then we’ll sing--sing, did I say?
    Yes: “The Vicar of Bray;”[547]
    And, what I know you don’t hate
    “My fond shepherds of late:”[548]
    Nor think me a joker,
    If I add “Ally Croaker.”[549]
    In fine, we’ll sing and delight ye,
    Till you say, “Friends, good night t’ ye.”

  1780.

  N. J.

  Whether these verses were written by Mr. Nichols or not, the mention
  of his name occasions it to be observed, that about a week before the
  present date he died, at the age of eighty-five.

  The editor of this humble work, who has derived much assistance in its
  progress from the “Gentleman’s Magazine,” which Mr. Nichols edited for
  nearly half a century, would omit to do rightly if he were not thus to
  acknowledge the obligation. Nor can he recollect without feelings of
  respectful gratitude, that his name appeared a few years ago in the
  “Domestic Occurrences” of the “Gentleman’s Magazine” with fidelity to
  its readers, unaccompanied by remarks which some of its admirers
  might, perhaps, at that time have admired. Its critical pages
  subsequently distinguished the volume on “Ancient Mysteries” by
  approval; and since then they have been pleased to favour, and even
  praise, the publication of which this is the last sheet. There was no
  personal intimacy to incline such good-will, and therefore it may be
  fairly inferred to have resulted from pure feelings and principles of
  equity. Mr. Nichols’s rank as a literary antiquary is manifested by
  many able and elaborate works. As he declined in life, his active
  duties gradually and naturally devolved on his successor: may that
  gentleman live as long in health and wealth, and be remembered with as
  high honour, as his revered father.

  _Dec. 23, 1826._

  W. H.


GLASTONBURY THORN.

On Christmas-eve, (new style,) 1753, a vast concourse of people attended
the noted thorn, but to their great disappointment there was no
appearance of its blowing, which made them watch it narrowly the 5th of
January, the Christmas-day, (old style,) when it blowed as
usual.--_London Evening Post._

On the same evening, at Quainton, in Buckinghamshire, above two thousand
people went, with lanterns and candles, to view a blackthorn in that
neighbourhood, and which was remembered to be a slip from the famous
Glastonbury thorn, and that it always budded on the 24th, was full
blown the next day, and went all off at night. The people finding no
appearance of a bud, it was agreed by all, that December 25 (new style)
could not be the right Christmas-day, and accordingly refused going to
church, and treating their friends on that day as usual: at length the
affair became so serious, that the ministers of the neighbouring
villages, in order to appease them, thought it prudent to give notice,
that the _Old_ Christmas-day should be kept holy as before.[550]

       *       *       *       *       *

This famous hawthorn, which grew on a hill in the church-yard of
Glastonbury-abbey, it has been said, sprung from the staff of St. Joseph
of Arimathea, who having fixed it in the ground with his own hand on
Christmas-day, the staff took root immediately, put forth leaves, and
the _next_ day was covered with milk-white blossoms. It has been added,
that this thorn continued to blow every Christmas-day during a long
series of years, and that slips from the original plant are still
preserved, and continue to blow every Christmas-day to the present time.

There certainly was in the abbey church-yard a hawthorn-tree, which
blossomed in winter, and was cut down in the time of the civil wars: but
that it always blossomed on Christmas-day was a mere tale of the monks,
calculated to inspire the vulgar with notions of the sanctity of the
place. There are several of this species of thorn in England, raised
from haws sent from the east, where it is common. One of our countrymen,
the ingenious Mr. Millar, raised many plants from haws brought from
Aleppo, and all proved to be what are called Glastonbury thorns. This
exotic, or eastern thorn, differs from our common hawthorn in putting
out its leaves very early in spring, and flowering twice a year; for in
mild seasons it often flowers in November or December, and again at the
usual time of the common sort; but the stories that are told of its
budding, blossoming, and fading on Christmas-day are ridiculous, and
only monkish legends.[551]


“HODENING” IN KENT.

At Ramsgate, in Kent, they begin the festivities of Christmas by a
curious musical procession. A party of young people procure the head of
a dead horse, which is affixed to a pole about four feet in length, a
string is tied to the lower jaw, a horse cloth is then attached to the
whole, under which one of the party gets, and by frequently pulling the
string keeps up a loud snapping noise, and is accompanied by the rest of
the party grotesquely habited and ringing hand-bells. They thus proceed
from house to house, sounding their bells and singing carols and songs.
They are commonly gratified with beer and cake, or perhaps with money.
This is provincially called a _hodening_; and the figure above described
a “hoden,” or wooden horse.

This curious ceremony is also observed in the Isle of Thanet on
Christmas-eve, and is supposed to be an ancient relic of a festival
ordained to commemorate our Saxon ancestors’ landing in that
island.[552]


CHRISTMAS POTTAGE.

Amongst the customs observed on Christmas-eve, the Venetians eat a kind
of pottage, which they call _torta de lasagne_, composed of oil, onions,
paste, parsley, pine nuts, raisins, currants, and candied orange peel.


MARSEILLES’ FESTIVAL.

Many festivals, abrogated in France by the revolution, were revived
under Buonaparte. Accordingly, at Marseilles on Christmas-eve all the
members of any family resident in the same town were invited to supper
at the house of the senior of the family, the supper being entirely _au
maigre_, that is, without meat,--after which they all went together to a
solemn mass, which was performed in all the churches at midnight: this
ceremony was called in Provence _faire calène_. After mass the party
dispersed and retired to their respective houses; and the next day,
after attending high mass in the morning, they assembled at dinner at
the same house where they had supped the night before, a turkey being,
as in England, an established part of the dinner. The evening was
concluded with cards, dancing, or any other amusement usual on holydays.
Formerly there had been the midnight mass, which was often irregularly
conducted, and therefore on the revival of the old custom it was
omitted.[553]

       *       *       *       *       *

CHRISTMAS.

    With footstep slow, in furry pall yclad,
      His brows enwreathed with holly never sere
      Old Christmas comes, to close the wained year;
    And aye the shepherd’s heart to make right glad;
    Who, when his teeming flocks are homeward had,
      To blazing hearth repairs, and nutbrown beer,
      And views well pleased the ruddy prattlers dear
    Hug the grey mungrel; meanwhile maid and lad
    Squabble for roasted crabs. Thee, Sire, we hail,
      Whether thine aged limbs thou dost enshroud
    In vest of snowy white and hoary veil,
      Or wrap’st thy visage in a sable cloud;
    Thee we proclaim with mirth and cheer, nor fail
      To greet thee well with many a carol loud.

  _Bamfylde._


CAROLS.

The practice of singing canticles or carols in the vulgar tongue on
Christmas-eve, and thence called _noels_ in the country churches of
France, had its origin about the time that the common people ceased to
understand Latin. The word _noel_ is derived from _natalis_, and
signified originally a cry of joy at Christmas.[554]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·87.

  [541] Stukeley’s Palæographia Britannica, No. 11. 1745.

  [542] Ibid.

  [543] Stowe’s Annals, 159.

  [544] Baker’s Chronicles, 94.

  [545] Ibid.

  [546] Bellman’s Treasury, 1707.

  [547] “In good king Charles’s golden days.”

  This is said to have been written by an officer in colonel Fuller’s
  regiment, in the reign of king George I. It is founded on an
  historical fact, and, though it reflects no great honour on the hero
  of the poem, is humorously expressive of the complexion of the times
  in the successive reigns from Charles II. to George I.

  [548] “My fond shepherds of late were so blest.”

  A favourite air in Dr. Arne’s “Eliza.”

  [549] “There lived a youth in Ballan o Crazy.”

  This song is ascribed to a lady of great quality: it does not,
  however, abound with the wit which usually flows from female pens; but
  it admits of being sung with great humour.

  [550] Gentleman’s Magazine.

  [551] Communicated by D. B. C. from Boswell’s Antiquities of England
  and Wales.

  [552] Busby’s Concert Room and Orchestra Anecdotes, &c.

  [553] Miss Plumptre.

  [554] Burney’s History of Music.


~December 25.~

CHRISTMAS-DAY.


BELLMAN’S VERSES, 1707,

_Upon Christmas Day._

_To the Shepherds._

    Go, happy shepherds, leave your flocks and hie
    To Bethlem, where your infant Lord doth lie:
    And when you’ve view’d his Sacred Person well,
    Spare not aloud what you have seen to tell.
    Write volumes of these things, and let them bear
    The title of the _Shepherd’s Calendar_:
    This I assure you never _shepherds_ knew
    With all their studies half so much as you.[555]


WHITEHAVEN CUSTOMS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Whitehaven, 4th Sept. 1826._

Sir,--You furnished your readers last Christmas with a dish, greatly
up-heaped, of information regarding the manner in which it was kept in
various parts of the kingdom. I enclose herein a printed copy of the
play, which is said, or rather sung, at and about that time, by numbers
of boys in this town. The comedians, of which there are many companies,
parade the streets, and ask at almost every door if the _mummers_ are
wanted. They are dressed in the most grotesque fashion; their heads
adorned with high paper caps, gilt and spangled, and their bodies with
ribbons of various colours, while St. George and the prince are armed
with ten swords. The “mysterie” (query?) ends with a song, and
afterwards a collection is made. This is the only relic of ancient times
which exists in this town, excepting, indeed, it be the _Waites_--a few
persons who parade the streets for a fortnight or three weeks before
Christmas, and play upon violins one or two lively jig tunes, and
afterwards call upon the inhabitants for a few pence each. The same
persons, when they hear of a marriage, or of the arrival from abroad of
a sea-faring man, regularly attend and fiddle away till they raise the
person or persons; and for this they expect a trifling remuneration.

I am satisfied you will join me, in surprise, that for so great a number
of years, such a mass of indecent vulgarity as “Alexander and the king
of Egypt,” should been used without alteration.

Upon the death of any individual, poor or rich, in this town, and the
day before the funeral, the parish clerk, or the clerk of the church in
whose church-yard the corpse is to be interred, goes round the town,
with or without mourning as the case may be, and rings a bell, like a
bellman, and thus announces his purpose: “All friends and neighbours are
desired to attend the corpse of A. B. from Queen-street to St. James’s
church to-morrow afternoon at four o’clock.”

Some of these hints may be of use to you--if so I shall rejoice; for a
kinder-hearted publication than yours I never perused.

  For the present I am, Mr. Hone,

  Yours, most respectfully,

  AN ADMIRER OF YOUR EVERY-DAY BOOK.

       *       *       *       *       *

The tract accompanying the preceding communication is entitled
“Alexander and the King of Egypt; a mock Play, as it is acted by the
Mummers every Christmas. Whitehaven. Printed by T. Wilson, King-street.”
Eight pages, 8vo. An opportunity is thus obligingly afforded of making
the following extracts:

  Act I. Scene I.

  Enter Alexander

  _Alexander speaks_

    Silence, brave gentlemen, if you will give an eye,
    Alexander is my name, I’ll sing a tragedy;
    A ramble here I took the country for to see,
    Three actors I have brought, so far from Italy.
    The first I do present, he is a noble king,
    He’st just come from the wars, good tidings he doth bring;
    The next that doth come in he is a doctor good,
    Had it not been for him I’d surely lost my blood.
    Old Dives is the next, a miser you may see,
    Who, by lending of his gold, is come to poverty;
    So, gentlemen, you see, our actors will go round,
    Stand off a little while more pastime will be found.

  Act I. Scene II.

  _Enter Actors_

    Room, room, brave gallants, give us room to sport,
    For in this room we wish for to resort,
    Resort and to repeat to you our merry rhyme,
    For remember, good sirs, this is Christmas time.
    The time to cut up goose-pies now doth appear,
    So we are come to act our merry Christmas here,
    At the sound of the trumpet and beat of the drum
    Make room, brave gentlemen, and let our actors come.
    We are the merry actors that traverse the street;
    We are the merry actors that fight for our meat;
    We are the merry actors that show pleasant play,
    Step in thou King of Egypt, and clear the way.
      _K. of Egypt._ I am the King of Egypt as plainly doth appear,
    And Prince George he is my only son and heir,
    Step in therefore, my son, and act thy part with me,
    And show forth thy fame before the company.
      _P. George._ I am Prince George, a champion brave and bold,
    For with my spear I’ve won three crowns of gold,
    ’Twas I that brought the dragon to the slaughter,
    And I that gain’d the Egyptian monarch’s daughter.
    In Egypt’s fields I prisoner long was kept,
    But by my valour I from them escap’d;
    I sounded loud at the gate of a divine,
    And out came a giant of no good design,
    He gave me a blow which almost struck me dead,
    But I up with my sword and cut off his head.
      _Alex._ Hold, Slacker, hold, pray do not be so hot,
    For in this spot thou know’st not who thou’st got,
    ’Tis I that’s to hash thee and smash thee as small as flies,
    And send thee to Satan to make mince pies.
    Mince pies hot, mince pies cold,
    I’ll send thee to Satan ’ere thou’rt three days old;
    But hold, Prince George, before you go away,
    Either you or I must die this bloody day,
    Some mortal wounds thou shalt receive by me,
    So let us fight it out most manfully.

  Act II. Scene I.

  Alexander and Prince George fight, the latter
  is wounded and falls.

  _King of Egypt speaks._

    Curs’d Christian, what is this thou hast done?
    Thou hast ruin’d me by killing my best son.
      _Alex._ He gave me a challenge, why should I him deny?
    How high he was, but see, how low he lies.
      _K. of Egypt._ O <DW71>, <DW71>, help me now,
    For I was never more in need,
    For thee to stand with sword in hand,
    And to fight at my command.
      _Doctor._ Yes, my liege, I will thee obey,
    And by my sword I hope to win the day;
    Yonder stands he who has kill’d my master’s son,
    And has his ruin thoughtlessly begun,
    I’ll try if he be sprung from royal blood,
    And through his body make an ocean flood,
    Gentlemen, you see my sword’s point is broke,
    Or else I’d run it through that villain’s throat.
      _K. of Egypt._ Is there never a doctor to be found,
    That can cure my son of his deadly wound?
      _Doctor._ Yes there is a doctor to be found,
    That can cure your son of his deadly wound.
      _K. of Egypt._ What diseases can he cure?

  [The doctor relates in ribald lines his various remedies, and the
  scene ends.]

  Act II. Scene II.

  Prince George arises.

  _Prince George speaks._

    O horrible! terrible! the like was never seen,
    A man drove out of seven senses into fifteen,
    And out of fifteen into four score,
    O horrible! terrible! the like was ne’er before.
      _Alex._ Thou silly ass, that liv’st on grass, dost thou abuse a
        stranger?
    I live in hopes to buy new ropes, and tie thy nose to a manger.
      _P. George._ Sir, unto you I bend.
      _Alex._ Stand off thou slave, I think thee not my friend.
      _P. George._ A slave! Sir, that’s for me by far too base a name,
    That word deserves to stab thine honour’s fame!
      _Alex._ To be stabb’d, sir, is least of all my care,
    Appoint your time and place, I’ll meet you there.
      _P. George._ I’ll cross the water at the hour of five.
      _Alex._ I’ll meet you there, sir, if I be alive.
      _P. George._ But stop, sir, I’ll wish you a wife both lusty and
        young,
    Can talk Dutch, French, and the Italian tongue.
      _Alex._ I’ll have none such.
      _P. George._ Why don’t you love your learning?
      _Alex._ Yes, I love my learning as I love my life,
    I love a learned scholar, but not a learned wife;
    Stand off, &c.
      _K. of Egypt._ Sir, to express thy beauty I’m not able,
    For thy face shines like the very kitchen table,
    Thy teeth are no whiter than the charcoal, &c.
      _Alex._ Stand off thou dirty dog, or by my sword thou’lt die,
    I’ll make thy body full of holes, and cause thy buttons to fly.

  Act II. Scene III.

  King of Egypt fights, and is killed.

  _Enter Prince George._

    Oh! what is here? oh! what is to be done?
    Our king is slain, the crown is likewise gone;
    Take up his body, bear it hence away,
    For in this place no longer shall it stay.

  _The Conclusion._

      Bouncer Buckler, velvet’s dear,
      And Christmas comes but once a year,
      Though when it comes it brings good cheer,
      But farewell Christmas once a year.
    Farewell, farewell, adieu! friendship and unity,
    I hope we have made sport, and pleas’d the company;
    But, gentlemen, you see we’re but actors four,
    We’ve done our best, and the best can do no more.


HORNCHURCH.

  _For the Every-Day Book._

On Christmas-day, the following custom has been observed at Hornchurch,
in Essex, from time immemorial. The lessee of the tithes, which belong
to New College, Oxford, supplies a boar’s head dressed, and garnished
with bay-leaves, &c. In the afternoon, it is carried in procession into
the Mill Field, adjoining the church-yard, where it is wrestled for; and
it is afterwards feasted upon, at one of the public-houses, by the
rustic conqueror and his friends, with all the merriment peculiar to the
season. And here it may be observed, that there is another custom, at
this place, of having a model of an ox’s head, with horns, affixed on
the top of the eastern end of the chancel of the church. A few years
ago it had been suffered to fall into decay; but in the year 1824 it was
renewed by the present vicar. This church formerly belonged to the
convent on Mount St. Bernard in Savoy; and it has been suggested, that
the ox’s head, with the horns, may perhaps be the arms or crest of the
convent, and that the custom, as well as the name of the place,
originated from that circumstance. I shall be happy to be informed
whether this suggestion be founded on matter of fact; and if not, to
what other cause the custom can be assigned.

  IGNOTUS.

       *       *       *       *       *

Of the ancient doings of Christmas, there is a bountiful imagining, by a
modern writer, in the subjoined verses:--

    The great King Arthur made a sumptuous feast,
      And held his Royal Christmas at Carlisle,
    And thither came the vassals, most and least,
      From every corner of this British Isle;
    And all were entertained, both man and beast,
      According to their rank, in proper style;
    The steeds were fed and littered in the stable
    The ladies and the knights sat down to table.

    The bill of fare (as you may well suppose)
      Was suited to those plentiful old times,
    Before our modern luxuries arose,
      With truffles and ragouts, and various crimes;
    And therefore, from the original in prose
      I shall arrange the catalogue in rhymes:
    They served up salmon, venison, and wild boars
    By hundreds, and by dozens, and by scores.

    Hogsheads of honey, kilderkins of mustard,
      Muttons, and fatted beeves, and bacon swine;
    Herons and bitterns, peacocks, swan, and bustard,
      Teal, mallard, pigeons, widgeons, and in fine
    Plum-puddings, pancakes, apple-pies, and custard
      And therewithal they drank good Gascon wine,
    With mead, and ale, and cider of our own;
    For porter, punch, and negus, were not known.

    All sorts of people there were seen together,
      All sorts of characters, all sorts of dresses;
    The fool with fox’s tail and peacock’s feather,
      Pilgrims, and penitents, and grave burgesses;
    The country people with their coats of leather,
      Vintners and victuallers with cans and messes;
    Grooms, archers, varlets, falconers, and yeomen,
    Damsels and waiting-maids, and waiting-women.

  WHISTLECRAFT.


SUBTERRANEAN CHRISTMAS BELLS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Dear Sir,--Near Raleigh, in Nottinghamshire, there is a valley, said to
have been caused by an earthquake several hundred years ago, which
swallowed up a whole village, together with the church.

Formerly, it was a custom for people to assemble in this valley, on
Christmas-day morning, _to listen to the ringing of the bells of the
church beneath them_! This it was positively asserted might be heard by
putting the ear to the ground, and harkening attentively. Even now, it
is usual on Christmas morning for old men and women to tell their
children and young friends to go to the valley, stoop down, and hear the
bells ring merrily.

  I am, &c.

  C. T.


CHRISTMAS AT CHRIST’S HOSPITAL.

In an Essay on Christ’s Hospital, “Let me have leave to remember,” says
Mr. Lamb, “the festivities at Christmas, when the richest of us would
club our stock to have a gaudy day, sitting round the fire, replenished
to the height with logs; and the pennyless, and he that could contribute
nothing, partook in all the mirth, and in some of the substantialities
of the feasting; the carol sung by night at that time of the year,
which, when a young boy, I have so often laid awake from seven (the hour
of going to bed) till ten, when it was sung by the older boys and
monitors, and have listened to it in their rude chanting, till I have
been transported to the fields of Bethlehem, and the song which was sung
at that season by the Angels’ voices to the shepherds.”


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·57.

  [555] Bellman’s Treasury.


~December 26.~


ST. STEPHEN.

For some remarkable observances on this festival, see vol. i. 1643.


GEORGE BARNWELL.

The representation of this tragedy was omitted in the Christmas holidays
of 1819, at both the Theatres, for the first time.

       *       *       *       *       *

When Mr. Ross performed the character of _George Barnwell_, in 1752, the
son of an eminent merchant was so struck with certain resemblances to
his own perilous situation, (arising from the arts of a real
_Millwood_,) that his agitation brought on a dangerous illness, in the
course of which he confessed his error, was forgiven by his father, and
was furnished with the means of repairing the pecuniary wrongs he had
privately done his employer. Mr. Ross says, “Though I never knew his
name, or saw him to my knowledge, I had for nine or ten years, at my
benefit, a note sealed up with ten guineas, and these words--“A tribute
of gratitude from one who was highly obliged, and saved from ruin, by
witnessing Mr. Ross’s performance of _George Barnwell_.””

       *       *       *       *       *

This year, 1742, celebrated in dramatic annals as the year wherein Mr.
Garrick first appeared on the stage, the theatrical season at
Goodman’s-fields was 169 nights; Garrick played 159 nights; and, it is
remarkable that the theatre was open on _Christmas-day_. The play was
the “<DW2>’s Fortune,” and Garrick performed _Clodio_.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·40.


~December 27.~


ST. JOHN.

For wine manchets on this festival to preserve the eaters from poison
annually, see vol. i. 1647.


THE CLAYEN CUP.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _January 12, 1825._

Sir,--In your account of the ceremonies now practised in Devon at
Christmas, regarding the apple-trees,[556] you are wrong in calling it a
“_clayen_ cup,” it should be a _clome_ or _clomen_ cup: thus all
earthenware shops and china shops are called by the middling class and
peasantry clome or clomen shops, and the same in markets where
earthenware is displayed in Devon, are called clome-standings. I feel
assured you will place this note to the right account, a desire that so
useful and interesting a work should be as perfect as possible.

Perhaps the spirit of Christmas is kept up more in Devon, even now, than
in any other part of England.

  I am, &c.

  AN EXONIAN.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·75.

  [556] See vol. i. 41.


~December 28.~


INNOCENTS.

How children were annually whipped on this festival, and of its reputed
luck as a day, see vol. i. 1648.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 36·10.


~December 29.~


“CHRISTMAS GAMBOLS.”

A play, with this title, appears to have once existed in MS. It is
noticed in an early quarto auction catalogue, printed before 1700,
though unfortunately without a title, _penes me_; the catalogue contains
a rich sprinkling of English poetry, and this play, with others, occurs
in Lot 40, amid a rare, though not very copious collection of old plays
and miscellaneous tracts.

  J. H. B.


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·35.


~December 30.~

The following communication, though relating to an earlier period of the
year, is now inserted, in order to include it, as its subject requires,
in the present work.


AVINGHAM FAIR AND SPORTS.

_To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

Sir,--As I have frequently derived much pleasure from the amusing
descriptions of local customs in your _Every-Day Book_, I take the
liberty of forwarding some reminiscences of customs which existed when I
first drew halfpence from my breeches pockets, and which still remain in
the north of England; I allude to a fair held at Avingham, a small
hamlet situated on the banks of the Tyne, about twelve miles west of
Newcastle.

Avingham fair is on the 26th of April and 26th of October. Formerly, an
agricultural society awarded prizes to the successful candidates for the
breed of horses, cows, sheep, &c. The _April_ cattle show was entirely
of the male kind, and in every respect calculated to afford pleasure and
instruction to the naturalist, being replete with variety, form, colour,
and as much beauty as could be found in that part of the animal
creation; so much so, that in turning from the scene with reluctance,
you might exclaim, “Accuse not nature, she hath done her part; man, do
thou but _thine_.” Morland, Potter, Cooper, and Bewick[557] might _all_
have found variety for the exercise of their several powers; and,
indeed, the latter has given portraits of many of the specimens there
exhibited, in his “History of Quadrupeds.” The _October_ show was of the
female kind, and inferior to the former. At this meeting, two additional
prizes were given; one to the grower of the finest crop of turnips,
which was decided by taking so many rows of a given number of yards in
length, and weighing them; the other was the sum of ten pounds, to the
person who could prove that he had reared the largest family without
assistance from the parish. The privilege of contest was confined to
hinds (husbandmen.)

The fair is principally for the sale of cattle, and the show is not
greater than that of Smithfield on market-day, excepting pigs, which
here and at Stainshaw (Stagshaw) bank fairs supply the principal stock
to the Cumberland and Westmoreland pig feeders. In the morning a
procession moves from the principal alehouse for the purpose of _riding
the fair_, as they call it, headed by the two Northumberland pipers,
called _the duke of Northumberland’s pipers_, in a light blue dress, a
large cloak of the same colour with white cape, a silver half-moon on
one arm as a _cognizance_, and white band and binding to the hat. Each
is mounted on a rosinante, borrowed, without consent, by the busy
hostler from some whiskey smuggler or cadger, reconciled to the liberty
by long custom. Those who have noticed the miller and his horse in
Stothard’s picture of the “Pilgrimage to Canterbury,” may form a
tolerable notion of the manner in which this “Jemmy Allen” and son are
mounted; the accompanying sketch, from recollection, may more
conveniently illustrate my description:

[Illustration: ~“Riding the Fair”--at Avingham.~]

    And what have those _troopers_ to do here to-day?
    The duke of Northumberland’s _pipers_ are they.

The pipers, followed by the duke’s agent, bailiff, constable, and a
numerous body of farmers, principally the duke’s tenantry, proceed first
through the fair, where the proclamation is read, that the fair shall
last nine days, &c.;[558] and then, the duke being lord of the manor,
they walk the boundary of all that is or has been common or waste land.
That task completed, they return to the alehouse with the pipers playing
before them, where they partake freely of store of punch at the duke’s
expense. The farmers are so proud of being able to express their
attachment to his grace “_in public_,” as they term it, that they mount
their sons on cuddies, (asses,) rather than they should not join the
procession, to drink with them “the health o’ his grace, and lang may he
leeve ta pratect and study the interests o’ his tanentry.” Then there’s
“Here’s te ye Tam, thank’s te ye Joke,” and so they separate for the
fair, there to “settle how mickle per heed they con git for their nowte
an swine.”

Avingham fair, like others, is attended by many a “gaberlunzie,” with
different kinds of amusement for children, such as the “E and O,
black-cock and grey;” and, above all, for the amusement of the pig
drivers and “gadsmen,” Punch and Toby, (so called by them,) and a number
of those gentlemen who vomit fire, as if they had swallowed the wicks of
all the candles they had snuffed for Richardson. Many of those worthies
I recollect having attended ever since I was able to see above the level
of their stalls. At my last visit, I was much amused with one who seemed
to have been just arrived from the sister kingdom; he was surrounded by
ploughboys and their doxeys, their cheeks as red as their topknots. He
had a large pan suspended from his neck, and, as the girls observed, a
“skimmering” white apron and bib, and he bellowed as loud as he could,
“Hearse a’ yer rale dandy candy, made ap wa’ sugar an brandy, an tha
rale hoile a mint; it’s cood far young ar hold, cough or cold, a
shortness a’ breath, ar a pain at tha stamach, it’s cood far hany
camplaint whatsamever; A, fate! an yil try it:--noo leddies, hif ye try
it, an yer sure ta buy it.” And sure enough this was the case, for
whatever might be its qualities, it pleased the “leddies,” who purchased
in such abundance, that they besmeared their faces so as to destroy that
rosy red, love’s proper hue, which dwells upon the cheeks of our
northern rustic beauties.

I must not forget to mention that the October fair is more numerously
attended by those who go for pleasure. Unlike the southern holyday
folks, they prefer autumn for this reason, that “hearst” is just ended,
and they have then most money, which, with the “leddies,” is generally
expended in dress suitable to this and similar occasions. After baking a
sufficient number of barley bannocks for the following day, and the milk
set up, they throw off their “linsey-woolsey petticoats,” and “hale made
bed-goons” for a gown, a good specimen of their taste, in the two
warmest colours, a red flower or stripe upon a yellow ground, and as
much of a third colour round the waste, as would make them vie with
Iris. In this butterfly state they hasten to the scene of mirth, and
most of them dance till they have reason to suppose it is time to “gang
hame, an git a’ ready be’ crowdie time.” The style of dancing is the
same as in Scotland, country dances, reels, jigs, and hornpipes; the
last mentioned is much admired. No merry-making is allowed to pass over
without some rural “admirable Crichton” having shown his agility in this
step. The hornpipe is introduced between each country dance, while “Love
blinks, wit sleeps, an’ social mirth forgets their’s care upon the
earth.” The following day is called by the inhabitants “gwonny
Jokesane’s” day; why so is not known; all they know is, that it is and
has been so called since the recollection of the oldest alive; and that
is sufficient to induce them to continue a custom, which is peculiar to
it, as follows. When a sufficient number have assembled, they elect what
they are pleased to call a mayor, who they mount upon a platform, which
is borne along by four men, headed by the musician that attended the
preceding evening, and followed by a number of bailiffs with white
“wans,” and all the men, wives, maids, and white-headed urchins in the
village. Thus, all in arms, they proceed first to the minister’s house,
and strike up a dance in front. His worship, “the mayor,” as a
privileged person, sometimes evinces a little impatience, and if the
minister has not made his appearance, demands to speak to him. On his
advancing, “his worship” begins thus, “A yes! twa times a yes! an’ three
times a yes! If ony man, or ony man’s man, lairds, loons, lubburdoons,
dogs, skelpers, gabbrigate swingers, shall commit a parliament as a
twarliament, we, in the township o’ Avingham, shall hea his legs, an
heed, tied ta tha cagwheel, till he say yence, twice, thrice, prosper
the fair o’ Avingham, an’ gwonny Jokesane’s day.” This harangue, however
ridiculous, is always followed with cheering, in which their
good-tempered pastor freely joins, with his hat above his head, and
stepping forward, shakes “his worship” by the hand, giving him a cordial
welcome, trusting he will not leave the manse till he takes a “drap a
yel, a’ his ain brewin.” This is of course acceded to. The ale being
handed round in plenty, and being found to be good, “an’ what is na guid
that the minister hes,” they engage themselves for some time, “while
news much older than their ale goes round.” The musicians meanwhile play
such airs as “The Reel Rawe,” “The Bonny Bit,” “Laddie Wylam away,” &c.
The dance goes round, “the young contending as the old survey,” until
silence is called, when “his worship” gives as a toast, “Health, wealth,
milk, and meal, the de’al tak ye a’ thot disent wish him (the minister)
weal--hip! hip! huzza!” Raising “his worship” shoulder height again,
they proceed round the village, repeating their gambols in front of
every respectable house where they meet with a similar reception.

After this, foot-racing commences, for hats, handkerchiefs, and (as
Mathews calls them) she-shirts. The several races run and prizes
distributed, they return to the last and gayest of their mirthful
scenes, not without bestowing some little pains in selecting colours
calculated to give the finishing touches to the picture.

    “Wi’ merry sangs, an’ friendly cracks,
    I wat they did na weary;
    An’ unco tales, an’ funny jokes,
    Their sports were cheap an’ cheary.

           *       *       *       *       *

    Syne, wi’ a social glass o’ strunt,
    They parted aff careerin,
          Fu’ blythe that night.”

So ends the fair of Avingham and its sports, which was to me, “in my
youthful days,” a source of great amusement, but whether it is in
comparing the present with the past, from a consciousness of having

    “Dealt with life, as children with their play,
    Who first misuse, then cast their toys away,”

that we do not derive the same pleasure from what passes before us in
maturer age; or whether, in boyhood, the impressions of such trifles as
I have related are deeper rooted in the memory; yet, certain it is,
whatever be our situation in life, we all come to the conclusion, that
our early days were our happiest.

  I am, &c.

  J--N J--K--N.


BATH ANECDOTES.

_A Member for the City_, 1645.

In December 1645, the following letter was sent by the mayor and first
alderman of Bath, to sir John Harrington, announcing their design of
electing him one of their representatives, entreating him to accept the
trouble thereof. The bold eagerness with which a seat in parliament is
_solicited_ now, and the modest coyness that marked the conduct of those
who were _called_ to that honour in the early part of the seventeenth
century, strikingly contrast. The person chosen at that period to
represent a county or city, was generally allowed a gratuity by his
constituents in consideration of his trouble.

  COPY.

  _To our muche honoured and worthie Friend, John Harrington, Esq. at
  his house at Kelstone, near Bathe._

  Worthie Sir,

Out of the long experience we have had of your approved worth and
sincerity, our citie of Bathe have determined and settled their
resolutions to elect you for a burgess for the House of Commons in this
present parliament, for our said citie, _and do hope you will accept the
trouble thereof_; which if you do, our desire is, you will not fail to
be with us at Bathe on Monday next, the _eighth of this instant, by
eight of the morning, at the furthest_, for then we proceed to our
election: and of your determination we entreat you to certify us by a
word or two in writing, and send it by the bearer to

  Your assured loving friends,

  JOHN BIGG, the maior,

  WILLIAM CHAPMAN.

  _Bathe, Dec. 6, 1645._

SIR JOHN’S ACCOUNT OF HIS PROCEEDINGS.

  _A Note of my Bathe businesse aboute the Parliament._

Saturday, Dec. 26th 1646 went to Bathe, and dined with the maior and
citizens, conferred about my election to serve in parliament, as my
father was helpless, and ill able to go any more; went to the George inn
at night, met the bailiffs, and desired to be dismissed from serving,
_drank strong beer and metheglin_, expended about _iijs_, went home
late, but could not get excused, as they entertained a good opinion of
my father.

Monday, Dec. 28th went to Bathe, met sir John Horner, we were chosen by
the citizens to serve for the city. The maior and citizens conferred
about parliament busines. _The maior promised sir John Horner and myself
a horse apiece_, when we went to London to the parliament, _which we
accepted of_, and we talked about the synod and ecclesiastical
dismissions. I am to go again on Thursday, and meet the citizens about
all such matters, and take advice therein.

Thursday 31st, went to Bathe, Mr. Ashe preached. Dined at the George inn
with the maior and four citizens, spent at dinner _vjs_ in wine.

Laid out in victuals at the George inn _xjs_ 4_d._

Laid out in drinking _vijs ijd_.

Laid out in tobacco and drinking vessels, _iiijs_ 4_d._

Jan. 1st, _My father gave me_ £4 _to pay my expenses at Bathe_.

_Mr. Chapman the maior came to Kelston, and returned thanks for my being
chosen to serve in parliament, to my father, in name of all the
citizens._ My father gave me good advice, touching my speaking in
parliament as the city should direct me. Came home late at night from
Bathe, much troubled hereat, concerning my proceeding truly, for men’s
good report and mine own safety.

Note. I gave the city messengers _ijs_ for bearing the maior’s letters
to me. Laid out in all £3 _vijs for victuals, drink and horse hire,
together with divers gifts_.


SUFFERING A RECOVERY.

In December, 1822, a poor man made application to the Bath forum
magistrates, and stated that six months prior, he had bought the goods
and chattels of a neighbour, together with his _wife_, for the sum of
four pounds ten shillings, for which he produced a regular stamped
receipt.

The man had spent all the money and wanted to have his wife back again,
but he refused to part with her. The magistrates told him he had no
claim to her, and advised him to deliver her up to her husband, which he
at last reluctantly did. The following is a true copy of the stamped
receipt.

“RECEIVED of Edward Gale, the sum of four pounds ten shillings, for good
and chattels; and also the black mare and Mrs. Naish, as parting man and
wife. As agreed before witnesses this 8th December, 1822.

“WITNESS, the mark of Edward Pulling X Mary Gale, George Lansdowne, and
Edward Gale.

  “_Settled the whole concern_,

  By me John Naish.”


NINE MEN’S MORRIS.

  _To the Editor of the Every-Day Book._

  _Ludgate-hill, 10th Nov. 1826._

Dear Sir,--I was much pleased on reading and being reminded of an
ancient game in your book, called _Ninepenny-marl_; a game I had
scarcely heard of during the last twenty years, although perfectly
familiar to me in my boyish days, and played exactly the same as
described by your correspondent P.[559]

I have since visited my native county, Norfolk, and find the game is
still played by the rustics, and called, as it always has been there,
“the game of _Morris_,” or “_Nine Men’s Morris_.” The scheme is
frequently chalked on the ground or barn floors, and the game played
with different  stones or beans. I think the name is more
appropriate than “Ninepenny-marl;” and moreover, we of Norfolk have the
authority of our immortal bard in his “Midsummer Night’s Dream,” where
the queen of the fairies, speaking to Oberon, says, “The _Nine Men’s
Morris_ is filled up with mud.”

There are some men who are not a little proud at being proficients at
this game. I heard an anecdote at North Walsham of a man named Mayes,
still living in that neighbourhood, who is so great a lover of the
pastime, that a wager was laid by some wags, that they would prevent his
going to church, by tempting him to play; and, in order to accomplish
their purpose, they got into a house, building by the road side, where
Mayes was sure to pass. Being a great psalm-singer, he had a large book
under his arm; they called him in to settle some disputed point about
the game, and he was very soon tempted to play, and continued to do so
till church time was over, and got a good scolding from his wife for
being too late for dinner.

I have been led to make these remarks from the pleasure I have derived
from your publication; and you may excuse me, perhaps, if I add, with a
smile, that I have found some amusement in the game of Morris, by
playing it with my chess men: it requires more art to play it well, than
you would imagine at first sight.

  I am, dear sir,

  Yours sincerely,

  T. B.

       *       *       *       *       *

With almost the same pleasure that room has been made for this letter,
from a well-remembered kind neighbour, will his communication be read in
Norfolk by his fellow-countrymen.

    He graces it from charmed metre, but
    I (spoil’d of Shakspeare’s line) take prose from Strutt.

The erudite historian of the “Sports and Pastimes of the People of
England,” says, that “_Merelles_, or, as it was formerly called in
England, _Nine Men’s Morris_, and also _Fivepenny Morris_, is a game of
some antiquity.” He gives a figure of the “Merelle-table,” as it
appeared in the fourteenth century, the lines of which are similar to
those in the scheme of “_Ninepenny Marl_,” engraved with the account of
the game communicated by *, *, P., with only this difference, that at
each corner, formed by the angles and intersections, are black spots.

The game is played in France with pawns or men, made on purpose, termed
_merelles_: hence the pastime derived that denomination. The manner of
playing is briefly thus: two persons, each having nine men, different in
colour and form, for distinction sake, place them alternately one by one
upon the spots; and the business of either party is to prevent his
antagonist from placing three of his pieces so as to form a row of
three, without the intervention of an opponent piece. If he forms a row
he takes one of his antagonist’s pieces from any part, except from a
row, which must not be touched if he have another piece on the board.
When all the pieces are laid down, they are played backwards and
forwards in any direction that the lines run, but they can only move
from one spot to another at one time. He that takes all his opponent’s
pieces is the conqueror.

The rustic players of “Nine Men’s Morris,” in England, who draw their
lines on the ground, make a small hole for every dot, and play in them
with stones of different forms or colours. The pastime is supposed to
have derived the appellation of “Nine Men’s Morris,” from the different
<DW52> men being moved backwards or forwards as though they were
dancing a morris.[560]


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 38·70.

  [557] The small cottage wherein Bewick was born, stands at a short
  distance from this village (Avingham.)

  [558] It never continues longer than one day.

  [559] At col. 983.

  [560] Strutt.


~December 31.~

TO DECEMBER.

    The passing year, all grey with hours,
      Ends, dull month, with thee;
    Chilled his summer, dead his flowers,
      Soon will his funeral be;
    Frost shall drink up his latest breath,
    And tempests rock him into death.

    How he shivers! from his age
      All his leaves have faded,
    And his weary pilgrimage
      Ends at last unaided
    By his own sun that dims its ray,
    To leave him dark in his decay.

    Hark! through the air the wild storm bears
      In hollow sounds his doom,
    While scarce a star its pale course steers
      Athwart the sullen gloom;
    And Nature leaves him to his fate,
    To his grey hairs a cold ingrate.

    She goes to hail the coming year,
      Whose spring-flowers soon shall rise--
    Fool, thus to shun an old friend’s bier,
      Nor wisely moralize
    On her own brow, where age is stealing
    Many a scar of time revealing:--

    Quench’d volcanoes, rifted mountains,
      Oceans driven from land,
    Isles submerged, and dried up fountains,
      Empires whelm’d in sand--
    What though her doom be yet untold--
    Nature, like Time, is waxing old!

  _New Monthly Magazine._


NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

Mean Temperature 37·50.

       *       *       *       *       *

THE INDEXES TO THE VOLUME WILL END THE EVERY-DAY BOOK.

On taking leave, as Editor of this work, I desire to express my thanks
for its favourable acceptation. It seems to have been regarded as I
wished--a miscellany to be taken up by any body at any time. I have the
pleasure to _know_ that it is possessed by thousands of families of all
ranks: is presented by fathers to their sons at school; finds favour
with mothers, as suited to the perusal of their daughters; and is so
deemed of, as to be placed in public and private libraries enriched with
standard literature. Ascribing these general marks of distinction to its
general tendency, that tendency will be maintained in my next
publication,

THE TABLE BOOK.

This publication will appear, with cuts, _every Saturday_, and in
monthly parts, at the same price as the _Every-Day Book_, and will
contain several original articles from valued correspondents, for which
room could not be here made.

The first number and the present year will be “out” together. I
gratefully remember the attachment of my friends to the present sheets,
and I indulge a hope that they will as kindly remember me, and my new
work.

  THE TABLE BOOK.

    Cuttings with Cuts, facts, fancies, recollections,
    Heads, autographs, views, prose and verse selections,
    Notes of my musings in a lonely walk,
    My friends’ communications, table-talk,
    Notions of books, and things I read or see,
    Events that are, or were, or are to be,
    Fall in my TABLE BOOK--and thence arise
    To please the young, and help divert the wise.

  _December 23, 1826._

   W. HONE.




INDEXES.


  I.   GENERAL SUBJECTS.
  II.  ROMISH SAINTS.
  III. POETRY, ORIGINAL AND SELECTED.
  IV.  CORRESPONDENTS’ SIGNATURES.
  V.   ENGRAVINGS IN THE VOLUME.

       *       *       *       *       *

TO THE BINDER.

  If the work be required in FOUR Volumes, commence “VOL. I.--PART II.”
  at col. 867, and place the Indexes to that Volume at the end--commence
  “VOL. II.--PART II” at col. 833, and conclude with the Indexes to Vol.
  II.


1. THE GENERAL INDEX.

  ABBEY, (Fountain’s,) Yorkshire, ruins of, 1061.
  Abgarus, portrait sent by Christ to, 63.
  Abraham, his oak at Mamre, 1033.
  Actors, power formerly exercised over, by lord chamberlain, 1063.
  Adanson, Michael, naturalist, notice of, 1067.
  Addison, his library noticed, 696.
  Aerostation, 1567.
  Ague, charm for, 1560.
  Aguelar, baron, the miser, lottery anecdote about, 1526.
  Alberoni, cardinal, notice of, 878.
  Aldhelm, bishop of Sherborne, 1308.
  Aleppo, thorns called Glastonbury brought from, 1642.
  Ales, local customs about, 675, 693.
  All-fools’ day, 485, 487.
  Almondsbury, Gloucestershire, narrative relating to, 1631.
  Alnwick. Northumberland, the freeman’s well at, 249.
  Ambleside church, notice of, 1369.
  Amsterdam, lotteries in, 1532.
  Anderson, Jem, champion for mayor of Garrett, 834.
  Andrew, Merry, derivation of, 503.
  Anglers, important to, 767.
  Angling, article on, 769.
  Ann of Denmark, notice of her jewels, 749.
  Anthony, parish of, in Cornwall; accident in church of, 663.
  Antigua in 1736, 1304.
  Antiquaries, remarks in favour of, 308.
  Apparitions, forged account of, in Ireland, 278, 281; at Woodstock,
    history of, 583; relating to death, &c., 1111; judicious remarks on,
    quoted, 1011; farther notice, 1578.
  Apples, receipt for keeping, 1213.
  ---- see Cider.
  Archery at White Conduit-house, 1564.
  Argyle, earl of, notice of, 758, 759.
  Arm-chairs, opera, 630.
  Armour, articles of, lottery prizes consisting of, 1411.
  Ardmore, bishopric of, 1034.
  Arones, J., lottery fraud of, 1466.
  Art, black, printing so called, 1240.
  Arthur’s seat, Edinburgh, engraving of May-dew dancers at, 609.
  Ash Wednesday, 197.
  Ashburnham family, 1376.
  Ashburton, lord, (John Dunning,) died, notice of, 1087.
  Ashmole, Elias, extracts from his diary, 1305.
  Ashton-under-line, custom at, 467.
  Ashton Ralph, tradition concerning, 469.
  Asidew, Arsedine, or Orsden, explanation of, 1376.
  Auckland, (Bishop,) custom at, 1043.
  Augsburg cathedral, engraving of a monument in, 1073.
  Avingham fair and sports, 1653.
  Authors, curious instance of one, 1068; instance of anxiety of one,
    1315.
  Autographs; of Browne Willis, 295, 296; of Dr. R. Willis, bishop of
    Winchester, 296; of Benjamin West, 366; of earl of Mansfield, 396;
    of John Hampden, 476; of William Emerson, 690; of George Heriot,
    913.
  Autumn, engraving of ancient dress for, 1342.

  Baal, fires in honour of, See Fires.
  Backsword or singlestick, notices of, 1207, 1341, 1399.
  Bacon, gammon of, custom of eating at Easter, 439; custom about flitch
    of bacon, and engraving, 799; receipt for making Somersetshire
    bacon, 813.
  ---- lord, his singular recommendation about garden walks, 518; his
    plan of a mansion house, 1621.
  Balcanquel, Dr., rules for Heriot’s hospital drawn by, 756.
  Baldwin, Samuel, remarkable funeral willed by, 684.
  Bales, Peter, curious caligraphy by, 1215.
  Balmerino, lord, executed, notice of, 1096.
  Band, Elizabeth, daughter of Heriot; her sons provided for in their
    grandfather’s hospital, 755.
  Bank of England, anecdote of clerks of, 1447; singular details of
    forgery on, see Price, Charles.
  Baptism; of bells, 139; of Jews at Rome before Easter Sunday, 437; a
    curious case of one, 899; a Welch one described, 1613.
  Barber-surgeons, 758.
  Barbers, numerous convictions of, in 1746, 1564.
  Baretti, Joseph, notice of, 643.
  Barming, Kent, custom of doleing at, 1627.
  Barnwell, George, acting of at Christmas, effect of, 1651.
  Barrington, viscount, expelled house of commons, 1447.
  Bartholomew fair, 1196.
  Bartlemass, mayor of, mock election of at Newbury, 1045.
  Bath anecdotes, 1659.
  Battles, singular opening of one, 875; notice of a great naval one,
    _ib._
  Baubleshire, duke of, a remarkable character so called; engraving and
    notice of, 679.
  Baxter’s “World of Spirits,” anecdote from, 1239.
  Beadle, parish, 1558.
  Bears, various descriptions of, 1560.
  Beasts, satire on over-fattening for the market, 1547.
  Beaucaire, in France, fair of, 1037.
  Beaufoy, colonel, his account of a remarkable storm, 553.
  Beaume, Sainte, near Marseilles, notice of, 1003.
  Beauty, supposed to be promoted by washing with May-dew, 611.
  Becket, Thomas à, engraving and notice of, 929.
  Beckford family, notice of, 1371.
  Bees, taking honey without killing them, 1323.
  Bell-man’s verses, 1594.
  Bells, notices of, 135, 138; consecration of, 136; description of
    passion bell, 392; how guarded in Lent, 434; England called the
    ringing island, 509; horse-racing for silver bells, 539; their
    redundant ringing and tolling, 744, 745, 907; notice of Bow bells,
    1256.
  Beltain or Beltane, in Scotland, Scottish May-day festival, 659.
  Ben, Old General, of Nottingham, 1569.
  Bennet, old, the newscrier, notice of, 1275.
  Bentinck, count, duke of Portland, 1374.
  Benvenuti, bishop, costly mistake of, 1398.
  Berkshire, derivation of the name, 1033.
  Berwick, duke of, notice of, 789, 1323.
  Bexhill, Sussex, notice of, 743.
  Beziers, in France, procession of the camel in, 641.
  Biddenden, Kent, notice of, 442, 449.
  Bills, exchequer, origin of, 29.
  Birds, amusement of shooting at a wooden one, 289; rearing and
    treatment of young ones, _ib._; the eagle, a royal one, _ib._;
    singular collision of flocks of, near Preston, 1139.
  Birds-nests, anecdote concerning, 238.
  Births, insurance of, 1436.
  Bish, the last man, lottery puff, 1507.
  Bishop Auckland, custom of, 1043.
  Bishops, the devil called by king James a busy bishop, 1230; notice of
    the boy bishop, 1601.
  Black, lamp, receipt for, 266.
  ---- art, printing so called, 1240.
  Blackberry jam, how to be prepared, 1116.
  Blackburn weavers, memorial of their wretched state, 562.
  Blackford, an able backsword player, 1341.
  Blacking, burlesque company for making, 1581.
  Blagden, Dr., and others, experiments on heat, 776; his narrative,
    _ib._
  Bland, Mrs., notice of, 1204.
  Blanks, lottery, 1447; one made a prize, 1466.
  Blase, sir W. and lady, their equipage at mock election for Garrett,
    851.
  Blind persons, remarks on their dreams, 1539.
  Block, wetting the; shoemakers’ custom of, 470.
  Blood showers, explanation of, 1127.
  Bloomfield, (the poet,) an early amusement of, 901.
  Blue-coat boys, tampered with about lottery tickets, 1463; remarks on
    their singing Christmas carols, 1651.
  Boadicea, 1198.
  Boar’s head at Christmas, 1649.
  Bochsa, Mr., 1599.
  Bolton-upon-Swale, Henry Jenkins born in, 1602.
  Bolton, duke of, 1375.
  ----, duchess of, (before Kitty Fisher,) advertisement by, 474.
  Bonaparte, 1070.
  Books, advertisement of one in 1653, 1314; lottery for, 1414; list of
    the books, 1418.
  Bosworth, battle of, 1104.
  Bottesford, curious entry in church book of, 371.
  Bow bells, notice of, 1256.
  Bowl, wassell, notice of, 7.
  Bowls, long, 1070.
  Bowyer, Wm., printer, notice of, 1557.
  Boxeley, rood of, account of, 417.
  Boy, the laughing, engraving of, 543.
  ---- bishop, notice of, 1601.
  Boys, one said to be murdered by his school-master, 1371; notice and
    cut of boys about a sugar hogshead, 1543.
  ----, climbing, remarks on, from 617 to 626. See Chimney-sweepers.
  Bray, sir Reginald, notice of, 1071.
  Bridal, royal, 374.
  Bridewell boys, former turbulence of, 1398.
  Bridgewater, duke of, canals by, 1266.
  Bright, Edward, the largest man, 1581.
  Brighton, 1257.
  Brill, (The,) Middlesex, Cæsar’s camp called, 1345, 1566.
  Brindley, James, civil engineer, died, notice of, 1263.
  Brittany, superstitions in, 972.
  Brockbank, William, the walking post, 1593.
  Brothers, the, 316.
  Brough, Westmoreland, 1596.
  Brown, baron, Durham poet, engraving and notice of, 1217.
  ---- Joe, account of, 549.
  Brushes for sweeping chimneys, engraving of one, 617.
  Bubbles, (speculations called,) notice of, 28, 520, 1579.
  Buck and doe, carried in St. Paul’s cathedral, origin of, 119.
  Buckingham, custom at, 707.
  Buckles and shoes, notice of, 1354.
  Buffon, count de, naturalist, notice of, 519.
  Bulkeley, Mr., circumstances of his child’s baptism, 899.
  Buns, hot-cross, 410.
  Burial, provision against in a will, 1325; general invitations
    published to attend burials, 1645.
  Burnet, sir Thomas, died, 43.
  Bury, Suffolk, dispute about bells in, 907.
  Burwell, Cambridgeshire, fatal fire at, 1225.
  Busby, Dr., his chair a supposititious one, 901.
  Bushell, Isaac, a backsword player, 1341.
  Butler, William, died, 1316.
  Butterworth, Billy, an eccentric character, notice of, 1142.

  Cæsar’s pretorium at Pancras, 1345, 1566.
  Cake, Biddenden, account of, 442.
  Calculation, an extraordinary one, 396.
  Calendar, naturalists’, 25.
  Calico-printing, a chemical black for, 269.
  Caligraphy, notice of, 1215.
  Calves-head club, 158.
  Camps, description of Cæsar’s at Pancras, 1345, 1566.
  Canals by Brindley, notice of, 1265; the Grand Junction one commenced
    in 1766, 970.
  Candlemas day, 173, 223; judges’ entertainment and dance, 174.
  Cann, the Devonshire champion in wrestling, 1009.
  Canonbury tower, supposed subterraneous passage from, 1607.
  Canterbury, Thomas à Becket, archbishop of, notice and engraving of,
    929.
  Carbonari, ludicrous anecdote about, 1398.
  Cardan, curious circumstance of, 456.
  Caraboo, impostor, self-called, notice and engraving of, 1632.
  Cards, a child played for at, 1344.
  Carlos, colonel, and Charles II., notice of, 698.
  Carna, goddess of the hinge, 727.
  Cars, travelling ones in Ireland, engravings of, 239, 241.
  Carter, farmer, ludicrous “trial of farmer Carter’s dog,” 198.
  Carving, ancient, engraving of, 497.
  Cat, engraving of a street image of one, 312.
  Catholics and Protestants, mutual interest of, 1370.
  Cavendish, house of, 1376.
  Ceres, represented in harvest, 1155, 1162.
  Chabert, the human salamander, 771.
  Chairs, opera arm, 630.
  ----, Dr. Busby’s, a supposititious one, 901.
  ----, sedan, _ib._
  ----, shoemakers’ amusement with, _ib._
  Chalmers, James, curious advertisement by, 938.
  Chamberlain, lord, power formerly exercised by, over actors, 1063.
  Chancery, a hoax in, 1145.
  Chances in lotteries, computations touching, 1456.
  Charitable corporation, notice of, and of lottery for the sufferers
    by, 1451.
  Charles I., behaviour of, 143, 146.
  ---- II., notice of, 698; public notice of his continuing to heal the
    evil, 682.
  ---- V., anecdote of, 458; curious pageant at Dunkirk by, 870.
  Charlotte, queen, notice of, 1084.
  Charlton, Mr. T., notice of, 1627.
  Cheap Tommy, (Thomas Hogg,) notice of, 942.
  Cheldonizing, or swallow-singing, explained, 1111.
  Chemists, anecdote of, 635.
  Chepstow castle, sports at, 1562.
  Cherries, feast of, at Hamburgh, 1040.
  Cheshire, customs in, 450, 597, 1371.
  Chester, ancient horse-racing at, 539.
  Chicheley, archbishop, artifice of, 1141.
  Child, Mr., banker, notice of, 1445.
  ---- one played for at cards, 1344.
  Chillcott, Charles, notice of, 969.
  Chimes, 138.
  Chimney-sweepers, rhetoric of one, 56; May-day exhibition of, 613;
    procession, public dinner, and oratory of the masters, 617;
    engraving of “the last chimney-sweeper,” _ib._; masters’ hand-bill,
    _ib._
  Chimneys, how to dress for the summer, 517.
  Chinese festival of lanterns, 90.
  Cholera morbus, remarks on, 1243.
  Cholmondeley, marquis of, 376.
  Christians, their hatred of Jews, 533.
  Christmas, usages and celebrations respecting, 1628, 1638, &c.
  Christmas out of doors, at Ratzburg, 11.
  Christopher, Bartholomew, a sufferer by gambling, 1527.
  Christ’s Hospital. See Blue-coat Boys.
  Chuneelah, the elephant killed at Exeter Change, 321.
  Churches pressing for the navy in, 443; watching of in Yorkshire, 548;
    curious colloquy on images, &c. in, 1367; Hogarth’s satire on some
    old supposed embellishments in, 1369.
  Churchill, (Stuart,) Arabella, notice of, 1325.
  ---- John, (duke of Marlborough,) 1376.
  ---- sir Winston, letter of, 1322.
  Churchwardens, chosen on Easter-Monday, 458.
  Cibber’s Apology, notice of, 1064.
  Cider, preparation for making, 1269; excellence of the Herefordshire
    cider, 1270.
  Cookery, old receipts for, their costliness, 518.
  Clack Fall Fair, 1371, 1584, 1606.
  Clapham, old church of, notice of, 1369.
  Clay, Hercules, delivered from danger by a dream, 367.
  Clayton, Mr., an old and good tenant, 1256.
  Cleobulus, his riddle on the year, 26.
  Clerkenwell in 1730, notice of, 699.
  Cleves, patent for Order of Fools at, 1287.
  Climate, changes of, 70; Howard’s work on climate of London
    recommended, 3.
  Climbing boys, society for suppressing, 622. See Chimney-sweepers.
  Clinton, Samuel, an extraordinary sleeper, 96.
  Clogs, engraving of an old shoe and clog, 1635.
  Clothing counteractive of heat, 779.
  Clouds, singular case of their electricity in Java, 1082; notices
    respecting heights, motions, and shapes of clouds, _ib._
  Club, calves-head, 158.
  Coachmen, (Hackney,) instances of honesty of, 902.
  Coat and badge, Dogget’s prize of, for rowing, 1062.
  Cobblers, festival of, at Paris, 1054, 1055. See Shoemakers.
  Cock, W., (sir W. Swallowtail,) notice of, 835, 838.
  Coffins, anecdotes of, 1020.
  Coleridge, Mr., his description of Christmas out of doors at Ratzburg,
    114.
  Coleshill, customs of, 467.
  Collars, a remarkably heavy one, 530; worn by judges, 538.
  Colman, George, the elder, died, notice of, 1087.
  Comedy, street, notice of, 1310.
  Common prayer, strictures on, 149.
  Connaught, rigid fasting at, on Good Friday, 411.
  Connor, rev. J., his description of ceremonies of Greek church at
    Jerusalem, 438.
  Conjugal indifference, 1301.
  Conway, William, a noted London-crier, 470.
  Cook-maid, engraving of, in a lottery puff, 1503.
  Cooper’s hall, lotteries latterly drawn in, 1119.
  Copenhagen-house, 1564.
  Corbet, Richard, bishop of Norwich, 1390.
  Cornwall, Christmas drama of St. George as acted in, 122; customs in,
    676, 1008; earthquake in, in 1757, 1007.
  Coronations, Mr. Taylor’s excellent work on, 995.
  Corpse candles, exhalations so called, 1019.
  Corpus Christi day, notice of, 695.
  Cotswold, harvest home on, 1155.
  Country and town, contrast of, 1366.
  ---- mansions, description of, 1620, &c.
  Court, (Lawless,) notice of, 1286.
  Covent-garden market, 1187.
  Coventry, earl of, 1376.
  Cow-mass, 870.
  Cowper, earl, 1375.
  Cracknell, T., notice of, 838.
  Craniology, notice of, 838.
  Credulity, popular, 1139.
  Criminals, elephants employed as executioners of, 356.
  Crispe, sir Charles, notice of, 941.
  Crocodile, the first living one in England, 1605.
  Croker, T. C., jaunting car described by, 241.
  Cromwell, Oliver, original letter of, 911.
  Cross, Paul’s, history and engraving of, 415.
  ---- Mr., account of his elephant at Exeter Change, 323.
  ---- buns, 410.
  Crucifixion, Christ’s, celebration of at Seville, 422; relics of, 426.
  Cruikshank, George, phrenological illustrations by, 1119.
  Cuckoo, the, observations on, 1138.
  Cumberland, customs in, 450, 668.
  Cup, the clayen, or clome, or clomen, 1652.
  Cupid, the popular representation of, engraving of, and satire on,
    1545.
  Curling, game of, 163.

  Daft-days, 13.
  Dalmahoy, Mr., statement of, 1527.
  Dalmer, a baker, how his fortune made, 1561.
  Danby, lord, anecdote of, 1095.
  Dancing, (morris,) 792.
  ---- -bears, 1560.
  Darkness and fog in 1813, 101.
  Darlington, earl of, 1376.
  Daughters, a curious present to one, 1560.
  Davenant, sir W., notice of, 521.
  Davis, George, a sleep-walker, 1296.
  Days, lucky, notice of a supposed one, 1320.
  Death, apparition of the chariot of, 978; account of the “death
    fetch,” in an Irish tale, 1013; opera of “The Death-fetch” noticed,
    1011; prayers for prisoners under sentence of death, 1378; death of
    the State Lottery, 1499, 1502; annual death of a whole people, 1581.
  Debtors, fraudulent, singular case of one, 1241.
  Dedication, of joints of the fingers to saints, 94.
  Deer, Sion Gardens lottery for, 1446.
  D’Eglantine, Faber, why so called, 605.
  Delaval, sir F. B., curious anecdote of, 1471.
  Dellicot, William, convicted of stealing a penny, 899.
  Den of the elephant killed at Exeter Change, engraving of, 335.
  Denny, D., lottery fraud of, 1466.
  Derby, West, customs of, 432.
  Derbyshire, customs in, 451, 637.
  Devil, history of the good devil of Woodstock, 582; engraving of St.
    Michael standing on the devil, 1271; called by James I. a busy
    bishop, 1239; his usual shape an empty bottle, 1241; overlooking
    Lincoln College, 1236; superstitions respecting him, 1238.
  Devils, printers’, 1239.
  Devonshire, customs in, 666, 1009, 1170, 1652.
  Dew, (May,) dancers at Arthur’s seat, Edinburgh, 409.
  Diaries, curious extracts from one, 1305.
  Dibdin, Charles, his opera of “The Waterman” noticed, 1062.
  Digby, lord, annual tolling for, 1255.
  Dimsdale, sir H., mayor of Garrett, 824, 838.
  Dinners, curious invitation to one, 508; anecdote of an election one,
    1193.
  Diogenes and his lantern, print of, 644.
  Dissenters, their celebrations of throwing out the Schism Bill, 1061.
  Diversions, curio is one of a widowed husband, 1020.
  Doctors, the Whitworth one, 477.
  Does, origin of carrying a buck and a doe in St. Paul’s cathedral,
    119.
  Dogget, Thomas, actor, notice of, and of his coat and badge rowing
    for, 1062.
  Dog, ludicrous trial of, 198; and of the dog of Heriot’s hospital,
    759.
  Dolmoors, Somersetshire, custom at, 917, 921.
  Dragon, St. George and the, engraving of, 1274.
  Dramas, fertility in producing, 1133.
  Draper, Elizabeth, account of her wedding-dress in 1550, 796.
  Drawing of the Lottery, engraving of, 1441. See Lottery.
  Dreams, Mr. Clay delivered from danger by one, 367; curious remarks on
    dreams, 1537; notices of dreams, 1578, 1581.
  Dress, a lady’s in 1550, 796; engraving of an ancient dress for
    autumn, 1342.
  Drop handkerchief, custom of, 665.
  Drummond, lady Jane, notice of, 743.
  Drunkenness, singular advertisement touching, 938.
  Dublin, May-day in, 595.
  Duck, Stephen, the thresher poet, 1103.
  ---- hunting, description of, 1403.
  Duelling, memorandum to men of honour touching, 942.
  Dulce domum, supposed origin of, 710.
  Duncan, lord, notice of, 1315.
  Dunck, Miss, a great heiress, 898.
  Dunkirk, cow mass at, 870.
  Dunmow, Essex, ancient custom at, engraving of, 799.
  Dunning, John, (lord Ashburton,) died, notice of, 1087.
  Dunstable, mode of catching larks at, 118.
  Dunstan, sir Jeffery, mayor of Garrett, 824, 829.
  Durham, county of, ceremony of a new bishop entering, 1044.
  ---- city of, custom at, 447.
  ---- ox, complaint of, 1547.
  Dwarf, curious one, 1605.
  Dyne, Corey, a noted backsword player, 1341.

  Eagle, a royal bird, 1077.
  ---- Tavern, City-road, wrestling at, 1337.
  Earthquakes, one felt in Cornwall in 1757, 1007.
  Earwigs, 1099.
  East Bourn, custom of sops and ale at, 693.
  Easter-day, 457; extreme possible difference of time in its happening,
    457.
  Edinburgh, celebrated for fine skaters, 117; notice of Heriot’s
    hospital in, and of the founder, 746; custom in, 609.
  Edward, king of the West Saxons, 390.
  Egede, Paul, a Danish missionary, died, 731.
  Eggs, paste, 439, 450; filled with salt, prophetic virtue of, 1560.
  Election, general, in 1826, 799, 818; description of a Westminster
    election, 853; occurrence at an election dinner, 1193; curious
    account of election expenses, 1659, 1660.
  Elections, mock, of mayor of Garrett, 819, 851; of mayor of
    Bartlemass, for Newbury, 1045.
  Electricity in clouds, curious and dreadful case of in Java, 1082.
  Elephanta, island of, 349.
  Elephantiasis, 357.
  Elephants, account of the one called Chuny killed at Exeter Change,
    321, &c.; narratives and anecdotes concerning elephants, 337-366;
    particulars relating to one killed at Geneva, 700.
  Elia, notice of the writings of Mr. Lamb, so signed, 1255.
  Elizabeth, queen, and dean of St. Paul’s; curious colloquy between,
    1367.
  Emerson, W., autograph and notice of, 690.
  Encroachments resisted, 1207.
  Encyclopedia, a universal natural one, proposed by Adanson, 1168.
  Enghien, storm at, 1235.
  England, merry, description of, 36; called the Ringing Island, 509.
  Englishmen, difference between their former and present habits, 11.
  Ensham, Oxfordshire, custom in, 669.
  Epitaphs, on T. Jackson, 390; on the State Lottery, 1525; on Henry
    Jenkins, 1604.
  Epping forest, Easter hunt in, 459, 460.
  Equator, custom of sailors on passing, 1394.
  Equinox, autumnal, gales of, 1283.
  Erskine, lord, a poem on “The Rook” supposed to be written by, 1139.
  Essex, great mortality of wives in, 923; harvest custom in, 1172.
  Estates, the Three, curious political drama called, 15.
  Every-Day Book; memoranda on Vol. I., 1550; to be immediately followed
    by a work called “The Table Book,” 1664.
  Evil, royal notice of continuing to heal it, 682.
  Ewes, signs of rain given by, 510.
  Exchequer bills, origin of, 29.
  Executions, of lords Kilmarnock and Balmerino, 1096.
  Exercises, gymnastic. See Gymnastics.
  Exeter, Lammas fair, 1059.
  ---- Change, dead elephant at, 321.
  Eye, evil; preventive against the blink of, in Scotland, 688.

  Faces, (human,) curious medley of, 1537.
  Facts, instances of their coincidence with predictions, 456.
  Fair, (frost,) on the river Thames in 1814, 110.
  Fairlop oak, a pulpit made of, 1564.
  Fairs on St. Patrick’s day in Ireland, 383.
  Falkirk, a gruel against witchcraft still made and sold at, 688.
  Fallowfield, Mr., speculation of, 520.
  Falstaff, the Cornish, (Payne Anthony,) notice of, 969.
  Families, long exemption from death in one, 899.
  Farrell, Mr., engraving of a fountain in his window, 785.
  Farren, notice of, 894.
  Fatality of days, work concerning, 1320.
  Fathers, a curious present from one, 1560.
  Fearn, Scotland, accident in church of, 1307.
  “Feast of fools,” 485, 487.
  Fens in Essex and Kent, dangerous residence in, 923.
  Fermor, family of, 1376.
  Fetch, (Death,) opera so called, notice of, 1011.
  Fielding, Henry, his farce called “The Lottery,” 1447.
  Figg, the prize-fighter, notice of, 780.
  Fingers, joints of, dedicated to saints, 95.
  Fires, great or fatal, in Lincoln’s inn, 880; at a puppet show, 1225;
    hallow-eve fires, 1259; passing through fires, or lighting them in
    honour of Baal or the the sun, 865, 870; beginning of the season for
    lighting fires, 1359.
  Fish, curious revolution in, 769.
  Fisher, Kitty, (duchess of Bolton,) advertisement by, 474.
  Fishing, Thunny, at Marseilles, 647.
  Fitz-Ooth, (Robin Hood,) memoir of, 1636.
  Fleet-ditch, notice of a boar passing through it into the Thames,
    1113.
  ---- market, contract for building in 1736, 1357.
  Fleetwood, recorder of London, a spring diversion of, 532.
  Flies, notice of the May-fly, 770.
  Flitch of bacon, custom touching, 799.
  Floral games of Toulouse, 599.
  Flower, Margaret and Phillis, executed for witchcraft, 371.
  Flowers, artificial, curious advertisement of, 172.
  Flying machines, fatal accident by, 1291.
  Fog, remarkable one in 1813, 101.
  Fontenoy battle, singular opening of, 560.
  Fools, April, custom of making, 485; order of fools, 1287.
  Foot-ball, 374.
  Foote, Samuel, the actor, notice of, 845; his “Mayor of Garrett,” 846;
    anecdote of, 1471.
  Forcing-houses, guarded against hail, 1237.
  Fordyce, Dr., and others, experiments on heat by, 776.
  Forests, their beauty in autumn, 1283.
  Forgery, extreme ingenuity and vigilance in, 1476.
  Fortunatus lottery, 1440.
  “Fortunes of Nigel,” a novel, notice of, 766.
  Fortune-telling by means of snails in Scotland, 685.
  Foster, rev. ----, a dissenting minister, notice of, 1096.
  Fountain in June, engraving of, 785.
  Fountain’s abbey, a beautiful ruin, 1061.
  France, spending of twelfth night in, 31.
    lotteries in, 1532, &c.; lark-shooting in, 90; harvest in, 377.
  Free, Mrs., her curious application about a lottery prize, 1443.
  Freeman’s well, the, at Alnwick, 249.
  Freemasons, engraving and account of a procession burlesquing, 522.
  French, Thomas, a singular pauper, 679.
  Frost, great, in 1814, 101; frost fair, 109.
  Fruits, the pleasure of buying our own, 1188; how to mark growing
    fruits, 1213.
  Funerals, a remarkable one, 681.
  Fuseli, H., painter, notice of, 551.

  Gainsborough, Thomas, painter, notice of, 1065.
  Gall and Spurzheim, Drs., notice of, 1122.
  Galloway, lord, poetical lamentation, &c. of, 631.
  Game laws, copy of the order for swans, 958.
  Gaming; a child played for at cards, 1344.
  Gammon of bacon, custom about, 729.
  Garden-walks, singular management of, recommended, 518.
  Gardiner, col., anecdote of, 694.
  Garrett, in Wandsworth road, election of mayor of, 819.
  Garrick, David, anecdote of, 61; play-bill of his first appearance in
    London, 1336; further notice, 1652.
  Gaskill, Isaac, penance done by, in 1826, 982.
  Gassendi, explanation by, of bloody rain, 1128.
  Gathering of May-dew, engraving of, 609.
  Gay science, the, college for at Toulouse, 602.
  Gazette, first published at Oxford in 1665, 1384; origin of the name,
    _ib._
  Geneva, engraving of the death of an elephant at, 706.
  ---- madame, lying in state, 1269.
  Gentlemen, old English, their houses and mode of living, 1620-1624.
  George IV., his birthday noticed, 1083.
  Gerard’s-hall, London, May-pole of, 612.
  German showman, engraving and notice of, 1329.
  Ghosts. See Apparitions.
  Gibbon, John, notice of, 1458.
  Gideon, sir Sampson, fraud of, touching lotteries, 1458.
  Gilchrist, Dr. John, his gift to Heriot’s hospital, 766.
  Gin lane, 272; gin act, notice of, 1269.
  Glasgow and Ayr, synod of, decision of respecting Sunday, 1156.
  Glastonbury thorn, 1641.
  Gleaning apples from the trees, (called griggling,) 1269.
  Glendower, Owen, notice of, 1026.
  “Glory of Regality,” Mr. Taylor’s excellent work called, 995.
  Gloucestershire, harvest custom in, 1164.
  Go, (little and great,) lottery, notice of, 1498.
  God, mother of, curious address to Mary as, 1089.
  God save the king, air of, 538.
  Goddards, attempt at explanation of, 1137.
  Gold, an image of, dug up, notice of, 1606.
  Golding’s model lottery, 1583.
  Good Friday, 410.
  Gordon, lord George, 831.
  Gossamer, showers of, produced by the field spider, 1188, 1332.
  Gottingen university, 1243.
  Grain, rogue in, an acknowledged one, 729.
  Grant, sir A., expelled the Commons, 1451.
  Grasshoppers, 1151.
  Greatness, ludicrous complaint against, 1547.
  Green, Valentine, 685.
  Greenwich hospital adventure, lottery so called, 1446.
  Gregory, Dr. George, died, notice of, 369.
  Griggling orchards, in Herefordshire, 1270.
  Grocer’s sugar hogshead, with boys, notice and cut, 1562.
  Gruel against witchcraft, still made and sold in Scotland, 688.
  Guard, yeomen of, instituted in 1485, 1351.
  Guildford, old, church, accident in, 542.
  Guilds; Necton (in Norfolk) guild, engraving and account of, 669.
  Gutch, Mr., his account of the pretended Caraboo, 1634.
  Gymnastics, society for, in London, 653; engraving of gymnastic
    exercises, 658.

  Hackneymen, instances of honesty of, 902.
  Hail, guarding forcing-houses against, 1237.
  Hair powder, convictions about, 1564.
  Halde, J. B. Du, died, 1297.
  Halifax, earl of, marriage of, 898.
  Hall, capt. H., his description of passing the line, 1394.
  Halls, ancient, description of one, 1617.
  Hallow-eve fires, 1259.
  Halo, lunar, extraordinary one, 1537.
  Hamburgh, feast of cherries at, 1040.
  Hamilton, general, killed in a duel by col. Burr, 942.
  Hammersmith pump, engraving of, 1231.
  Hampden, John, letter and autograph of, 475.
  Hand-bills, distributed at Bartholomew-fair, 1196.
  Handkerchief, drop, custom of in Devonshire, 666.
  Hanger, col., his description of a Westminster election, 853.
  Hanover, no State Lottery ever in, 1535.
  Harburgh lottery, bill to suppress, 1446.
  Hardouin, Pere, died, notice of, 1592.
  Harper, John, (sir John,) mayor of Garrett, 823, 834, 842; engraving
    of his election, 839.
  Harrington, sir J., election expenses, &c. of, 1659, 1660.
  Harris, a sleep-walker, 1299.
  Hartsyde, Margaret, notice of, 750.
  Harvest-home, engraving of, 1153, 1158; harvesting on a Sunday,
    notice of, 1156; notice of harvest in France, 877.
  Hastings, Mr., an old English gentleman, 1624.
  Hatherleigh, Devonshire, customs in, 142.
  Hawkesbury in Cotswold, harvest-home in, engraving of, 1153.
  Hawthorn, Glastonbury, 1642.
  Hazlitt, Mr., notice of, 1257.
  Health, art of preserving, 195, 1615; drinking health in harvest,
    1168, 1171.
  Heat, great degrees of, safely borne, and how, 771.
  Hedgehogs, wandering about Oldham by day, in 939.
  Hell, a pageant representation of, 872.
  Helston, Cornwall, notice of “Furry” at, 648.
  Henry VII., chapel of, built by sir Reginald Bray, 1072.
  Herefordshire, “crying the mare” in, 1163; griggling, and making of
    cider in, 1269.
  Heriot’s hospital, Edinburgh, engraving and notice of, and also of the
    founder, 746, 747; his arms and autograph, 913.
  Herod and Herodias, 1140.
  Highgate, swearing on the horns at, 79, 378.
  Hinge, the, Carna goddess of, 727.
  Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, custom at, 1174.
  Hoare, sir R. C, 1022.
  Hob, (old,) custom of in Cheshire, 1371.
  Hogg, Thomas, (cheap Tommy,) 942.
  Hogmany, a new year’s usage in Scotland, 13; similar in England, 73.
  Holland, Ann, duchess of Exeter, her will, 831.
  ---- Charles, actor, anecdote of, 1461.
  Holy Thursday, custom on, 636.
  Home, the poor man’s described, 564.
  Honey, to take without killing the bees, 1323.
  Honeycomb, Will, 432.
  Hoo, in Kent, mortality of wives in, 921.
  Hood, Mr. T., notices of his Progress of Cant, 130; and his Whims and
    Oddities, 1537.
  Hornchurch, custom of, 1649.
  Horne, W. A. esq., notice of, 1192.
  Horns, swearing on, at Highgate, 79, 378; horns prohibited to newsmen,
    1276.
  Hornsey, new river at, engraving of, 1311.
  Horse-racing, early notice of, 539; with women-riders, at Ripon, 1061;
    at Sadler’s Wells, 1561.
  Horses, an extraordinary one for age and excellence, 1294.
  Hosier, admiral, 1392.
  Hot cross-buns, 410.
  Hours, the three, of Christ’s crucifixion, celebration of, 421.
  House, Sam., the Westminster publican, 853.
  Houses, hot or forcing, how guarded against hail, 1237; of old English
    gentlemen, 1620.
  Howard, Mr. Luke, his treatise on the climate of London recommended,
    3.
  Howel Sele, notice of, 1027.
  Hug, Cornish, 1010.
  Humphrey, duke, dining with, 625.
  Hungerford, Wiltshire, revel at, 1399.
  Hunting, of elephants, 338, &c.; in Epping forest at Easter, 459, 460.
  Hurling, description of, 1008.
  Hurricanes, see Storms.
  Husbands, a wife’s sale of her dead one, 1301.
  Hutton Conyers, whimsical custom in, 21.

  Idiots, curious account of one, 244.
  Illusions, 1557, 1559; see Apparitions.
  Images, common Italian, engravings of some of them, 311, 312, 315;
    colloquy on images in churches, 1367; account of digging up a gold
    image, 1606.
  Imposture, extraordinary. See Price, Charles.
  Incest, penance performed for, in 1826, 982.
  India, lottery for women in, 1518.
  Indifferents, the, order of merit so named, 696.
  Infants, jocular account of night-nursing them, 1541.
  Ink, writing, 265.
  “Inkle and Yarico,” curious criticism on, 143.
  Inscriptions, a curious one with a key to it, 732; singular colloquy
    touching images and inscriptions in churches, 1367.
  Insurance, on marriages, births, &c., 1436; for lottery tickets, 1436,
    1461, 1496; curious trial about lottery insurance, 1469.
  Interment, provision in a will against, 1325.
  Inverary, astonishing rain at, 1215.
  Invitations, curious one to dinner, 508.
  Ireland, festival in honour of Baal in, 66, 866; travelling in,
    represented, 239; singular devotion in, relative to Christ’s
    passion, 411; superstitions touching death in, 1012; lottery job in,
    1457.
  Irish linen, remarkably fine piece of, 1616.
  Iron mask, man with the, 1559.
  Isaure, Clemence, of Toulouse, 600.
  Islington, (St. Mary,) old church, engraving, 502.
  Italy, lotteries in, 1531, 1554.
  Ivy lane, 1135.

  Jack Ketch and Newgate, notice of, 694.
  Jackson, Thomas, inscription on, 390.
  Jacobin club, origin of, 971.
  Jam, blackberry, receipt for, 1116.
  James I. and Ann of Denmark, marriage of, 1100.
  ---- II., notice of, 1320; anecdote touching a statue of, 487.
  January 30, remarkable sermon preached on, 149.
  Java, curious and dreadful case of electrical cloud in, 1082.
  Javasu, pretended birth-place of an impostor, 1633.
  Jekyll, sir J., obnoxious through the gin act, 1269.
  Jenkins, Henry, older than Old Parr, engraving and notice of, 1602.
  Jersey, earl of, 1376.
  “Jesus, Maria, Joseph,” &c., extract from a curious book so titled,
    1089.
  Jewels, of queen Ann of Denmark, notice of, 749; lottery for disposing
    of prince Rupert’s, 1445.
  Jews, two procured to be baptized the day before Easter at Rome, 437;
    custom of eating bacon at Easter in abhorrence of them, 439;
    prejudice against, and interesting account of one, 533; trial
    touching the validity of a Jewish marriage, 1611; their hatred of
    Mamre fair, 1034.
  Johnson, Dr. S., remarks on, 271.
  Jones, John, of Wandsworth, notice and engraving of, 820, 821, &c.
  Joseph of Arimathea, and the Glastonbury thorn, 1642.
  Joshua, the inventor of lotteries, 1529.
  Judas the traitor, 425.
  Judges, dancing round the coal fire, custom of, 174; collars worn by,
    538.
  Juggling, outdone by science, 780.
  Justice, H., esq., transported for stealing books, 652.

  Keats, John, died, 250.
  Kensington palace, supposed long subterranean passage to, 1607; notice
    of Kensington gardens, 781.
  Kent, customs in, 1162, 1642; _Weald_ of Kent, origin of, 450; fens
    of, mortality of wives in, 923.
  Keppel, A. J. V., first earl of Albemarle, 1375.
  Ketch, (Jack) and Newgate, 694.
  Keys, Mr., melancholy case of, 1459.
  Kidlington, Oxfordshire, festival called Lady of the Lamb in, 669.
  Kilburn, John, cheap travelling of, 791.
  Kilmarnock, earl of, executed, 1096.
  Kindness, natural to women, 1614.
  Kings’ speeches, notice of one of James I., 1239.
  Kingshill, at Rochfort, Essex, Lawless court at, 1286.
  Kirklees, Yorkshire, 1638.
  Kissing-crust, 1563.
  Kitchen-maid, engraving of one in a lottery puff, 1503.
  Kitchener, Dr., 1550.
  Knill, John, esq., patron of athletic exercises in Cornwall, 1010.

  Ladies, wedding preparations of one in 1550, 797.
  Lady, the old, character of, 189.
  Lambs, anecdote of the sale of, 395.
  Lammas towers, in Mid-Lothian, 1051.
  Lamp-black, receipt for, 266.
  Lancashire, custom in, 660.
  Lance, holy, account and engraving of, 426, 427, &c.
  _Land_-lady, fright of one, 1549.
  Lands, local custom of laying out, 917.
  Lanterns, Chinese festival of, 90.
  Largess, a harvest cry, 1158, 1166, 1173.
  Larks, taken by glasses at Dunstable, 118.
  Laughing boy, engraving of, 543.
  Laundon, (now Threekingham,) 1246.
  Law, whimsical account of, 232; curious action at, 1389. See Trials.
  Lawrence, Mrs., her seat of Studley Royal described, 1061.
  Ledyard, his interesting character of women, 1614.
  Leeches, unhurt by frost, 56; form a good weather-guide, 491.
  Legat, Bartholomew, an Arian, burnt, 374.
  Leheup, Peter, fined for lottery fraud, 1458.
  Leicester house, Leicester-square, 997.
  Leigh and Sotheby, booksellers, notice of, 696.
  Lent, curious penance for transgressing, 416.
  Lenthall, W., speaker, original letter of Oliver Cromwell to, 911.
  Leonidas of Tarentum, 510.
  Lever, sir Ashton, notices and engravings of his museum, 985-994.
  Levy, J., a Jew, interesting account of, 533.
  Lewes, Mr. Sheriff, petition in 1775 against lotteries, 1462.
  Licenses, application for one to kill thieves, 1189.
  Lichfield, customs of, 667.
  Lifting, a custom called, 1562.
  Lightning, observations on, and fatal effects upon a theatre at
    Venice, 1130, 1132.
  Lincoln college, Oxford, the devil looking over, 1236.
  Lincoln’s inn, great fire in, 880.
  Lincolnshire, custom in, 394.
  Lindians soliciting public subscriptions, notice of, 1111.
  Lindsay, sir D., curious political drama by, 15.
  Line, custom of sailors on crossing the, 1394.
  Linen, Irish, remarkably fine pieces of, 1616.
  Linton, Kent, custom of “doleing” at, 1627.
  Literature, dramatic, instance of fertility in, 1131.
  Little John, and Robin Hood, 1634, &c.
  Littlecotes-house, Buckinghamshire, described, and adventure at, 1617.
  Living, reasons for, 1591.
  Locksley, in Ivanhoe, representative of Robin Hood, 1638.
  London, Howard’s treatise on its climate recommended, 3; season of
    winter in, 48; engravings of city seals, 257, 881; spring in the
    city, 542; notice and engraving touching old watch of, 619, 869;
    gymnastic society in, 653; the season in, 781; materials of old city
    gates sold in 1760, 1043; Ivy-lane in, 1135; Cæsar’s camp near,
    1345, 1566; lord mayor’s day, 1386; old sights in 1751, 1605;
    election for city officers, 1626.
  ---- Gazette, 1384.
  ---- Journal in 1731 on lotteries, 1451.
  Long, Edward, his ludicrous “Trial of a dog for murder,” 198; died,
    210.
  Longforgan, in Scotland, custom at, 1175.
  Lopez de Vega, died, notice of, 1132.
  Lord-mayor, celebration of his day, 1132; singular robbery of, near
    Turnham-green, 1389.
  Loscoe, Derbyshire, the miser of, 1192.
  Lostwithiel, Cornwall, custom at, 441.
  Lothian, (Mid) Lammas towers in, 1051.
  Lotteries, engravings and very numerous notices of, 1335, 1405, &c.
    &c.
  Love, satire on the popular representation of, 1515.
  ---- lane, Camberwell, 1101.
  ---- tokens, formerly given, 1100.
  ----, David, engraving and notice of, 225, 1575.
  Lovelace, col. R., notice of, 561.
  Lovers, dream of one, 1539.
  Luck in lotteries, curious instance of, 1461.
  Lucky numbers in lotteries, notices of, 1437.
  Ludgate-hill, engraving relative to old watch tower on city wall near,
    629.
  Lully, J. B., notice of, 403.
  Lumley, lord, 1376.
  Lunar halo, extraordinary, 1537.
  Lunn, Sally, buns of, 1561.
  Lusus naturæ, accounts of, 444, 445.
  Lyings in, custom at, 1331.
  Lynn, custom at, 223.

  Macdonald, Flora, 1148.
  Magdaleneide, a curious poem so called, 1006.
  Maids, (the two Biddenden,) account and engraving of, 442, 443.
  Maidstone, custom at, 1627.
  Mamre, Abraham’s oak at, 1033.
  Man with the iron mask, 1559.
  Mansfield, earl of, his autograph, 396.
  Mantle-pieces, use of, 1350.
  Manuscripts, accidental loss of valuable ones, 1617.
  March, J. C., epitaph on, 478.
  Mare, crying the, custom of, 1163.
  Margarets, William, a rogue in grain, 729.
  Marl, ninepenny, game called, 983, 1661.
  Marlborough, duke of, 794.
  Marriages, a singularly disproportioned one, 651; custom of flitch of
    bacon relating to, 799; of Jews, trial about one, 1611; insurance
    on, 1436.
  Martins, 1562.
  Marseilles, thunny fishing at, 647; festival at, 1643.
  Martyr’s stone at Hadleigh, Suffolk, 212.
  Marvel, Andrew, died, notice of, 1095.
  Mary, (the Virgin,) Romish titles of, 1610.
  Mask, iron, the man with the, 1559.
  Mason, col., concentrates Norfolk festivities in Necton, 669.
  Mass, (Cow,) at Dunkirk, description of, 870.
  Massacre of St. Bartholomew, notice of, 1113.
  Massey, Mr. W., his account of election of mayor of Garrett, 826.
  Matches, burlesque company for making, 1581.
  Matthews at home, engraving and notice of, 465.
  Maundy Thursday, celebration of, at Seville and Rome, 405, 409.
  May, Cornelius, 644.
  ---- dew, notice and engraving about gathering of, 610.
  ---- fly, 770.
  Mayo, Ben, “the old general” of Nottingham, 1569.
  Mayors, of Bartlemass, 1045; of Garrett, 819, &c.
  May-poles, engravings and notices of, 574, 575, 579, 594, 640, 660.
  Measures and weights, 126.
  Meat, over-fed, satire on, 1547.
  Medley of human faces, 1537.
  Merchants, emblem for, 1327.
  Mercury, engraving of, _ib._
  Merit, curious order of, at Paris, 696.
  Merlin’s cave in Richmond gardens, 1103.
  Merriman, Mr., at fairs, 1291.
  Mid-Lothian, Lammas towers in, 1051.
  Middleton Monday, 1571.
  Milk-maids, engraving of one in a lottery puff, 1520; garland of,
    1562.
  Minden, battle of, 1628.
  Minerva, engraving and notice of, 463.
  Miser of Loscoe, 1192.
  Mists, 1295.
  Model lottery, 1583.
  Money, turning of, on new moon of new year, 44.
  Montague, Mrs., her annual dinner to chimney-sweepers, 623.
  Montgolfier, Messrs., 1567.
  Months, Woolley’s curious representation of the, 515; ancient Cornish
    names of, 970.
  Moody, Joe, 683.
  Moon, accounts of lunar rainbows, 1229, 1230; extraordinary lunar
    halo, 1537; discoveries in the moon, 1595.
  More, sir T., credulity of, 425.
  Morecroft, Mr. T. (the Spectator’s Will Wimble,) died, 897.
  Morris, nine men’s, game called, 983, 1661.
  ---- dancing, 792.
  ----, captain T., died, 221.
  Mosely, Dr., a curious criticism of, 143.
  Mother of God, curious address to, 1089.
  Mountebanks at White Conduit-house in 1826, 1291.
  Mountgoddard-street, London, 1137.
  Mulberries, numerous kinds of, 1069, &c.
  Mummers, 1645, &c.
  Munden, the actor, notice of, 894.
  Murder, ludicrous trial of a dog for, 198.
  Murphy, Arthur, author, notice of, 797.
  Museum, Leverian, engraving and notice of, 986, &c.
  Music, of a harvest cry, 1171; Canada and America in general,
    deficient in vocal music, 713; notice of the death song of the swan,
    965, 966; lottery for a fine organ, 1453.
  “My son, sir,” ludicrous engraving, 1542.
  Mysteries, old dramas, notice of, 500.

  Nanneu, the haunted oak of, in Wales, 1022.
  Napoli, in Greece, celebration of Easter in, 454.
  Naseby, battle of, original letter of Oliver Cromwell about, 911.
  Nassau, William, (first earl of Rochfort,) 1376.
  Naturalists’ calendar proposed, 25.
  Nature and art, 310.
  Navy, pressing men in church for, 449.
  Necton, in Norfolk, Whitsuntide festivals established in, 669;
    engraving, 671.
  Nelson, lord, 1343, 1356.
  Neptune, personified by sailors, custom of, 1394.
  Nests, attachment of birds to them, 238.
  New-year’s day, 5, &c.
  ---- River, impurity of water of, 1203; at Hornsey, engraving of,
    1311; New River eclogue, notice of, 1551.
  Newark, customs at, 161, 367.
  Newbury, Berkshire, customs at, 367, 1045.
  Newcastle, extract from common council book of, 487; house of God,
    charity at, 785.
  Newscriers, London, 1275; a remarkable one, _ib._
  Newspapers, an old one for 1736, described, 1301; an apology for not
    giving _the news_ in one, 1362.
  Niblet, Mr., died, 1095.
  Nichols, Mr., John, Dr. S. Parr’s letter to, on king Richard’s well,
    1107; respectful notice of him, 1641.
  Nicot, Mr., said to have first brought tobacco to Europe, 398.
  Nine men’s morris, game called, 983, 1661.
  Noah, S., lottery fraud of, 1466.
  Nonsuch lottery, 1446.
  Norfolk, customs in, 1666.
  Northampton May garland, engraving of, 615.
  Northumberland, death tokens in, 1019.
  Norwich, hoax at, 1139.
  Notes, forged, in shop windows, notice of, 1335.
  “Nothing half so sweet in life,” illustrated, 1335.
  Nottingham, old general Ben of, 1569.
  Nowell, dean of St. Paul’s, and queen Elizabeth, colloquy between,
    1367.
  Numbers, lucky, in lotteries, notices of, 1437.

  O’Hara family, the, a tale of, 1013.
  Oaks, the haunted oak of Nanneu, 1022; sir Philip Sidney’s oak, 1032;
    Abraham’s oak at Mamre, 1033; name of Berkshire derived from one,
    1033; lottery called the Royal Oak, 1423, &c.
  Oaths, form of the Dunmow oath, 803, 807; at election of mayor of
    Garrett, 843.
  Oddities, Whims and, Mr. Hood’s book called, notice of, and cuts from,
    1537, &c.
  Ody, Joe, 1371, 1584.
  Oil used for stilling waves, 191, 254.
  Old English squires or gentlemen, their houses and mode of living,
    1620, 1621, &c.
  ---- general Ben, of Nottingham, 1569.
  ---- Lady, the, picture of, 189.
  ---- Whig, the, newspaper described, 1301.
  Oldham, Lancashire, hedgehogs abounding in 1826, 939.
  Opera arm-chairs, 630.
  Optical illusions, 1559.
  Orders, female order of merit at Paris, 696; order of fools, 1287, &c.
  Orford, lord, his account of archbishop Chicheley, 1141; and of a
    curious organ, 1451.
  Organ, disposal of a very curious one by lottery, 1451.
  Orsedew, explanation of, 1263.
  Osnaburg, lottery in, 1531.
  Oven, heat of, resisted by Monsieur Chabert, 772, &c.
  Owen, Glendower, 1026.
  Owl and duck, cruel amusement with, 1403.
  Ox, Durham, complaint of, 1547.
  Oxford, gazette first published at, 1384.
  Paddington, customs at, 449, 577; notice of the old church at, 1369.
  Paisley, Hallow-eve fires, 1259.
  Palamede, a fish highly valued, 648.
  PALM SUNDAY, pageants on, 390, 392.
  Palmer worm, notice of, 1128.
  Pancakes, 1561.
  Pancras, Roman station at, 1345, 1566.
  Pandolfo Attonito, or lord Galloway’s lamentation, 632.
  Pantomimes, 500.
  Panyer Alley, engraving of an effigy on a stone in, 1135.
  Papeguay, French amusement of shooting at, 289, 375.
  Paris, festival of cobblers at, 1054.
  Parish beadle, 1553.
  Parker, John, curious caligraphy by, 1215.
  Parkinson, Mr., obtains the Leverian museum by lottery, 997, &c.
  Parkyns, sir T., notice of, 874.
  Parliaments, the only one within memory, expiring by efflux of time,
    249.
  Parr, Dr. S., letter from, on king Richard’s well, 1107.
  Parrots, engraving of a street image of one, 311; amusement of
    shooting at a stuffed one, called papeguay, 289, 375.
  Passing Bell, origin of, 135.
  PASSION WEDNESDAY, celebration of, at Seville, 401.
  Patch, _alias_ Price, Charles, lottery office-keeper, curious memoirs
    of, 1470.
  Paths, field, 903.
  Paul Pry, letter from, 49.
  Paul’s Cathedral, notice of ball and cross on, 1096; dialogue between
    queen Elizabeth and the dean, 1367; lottery drawn in the church-
    yard, 1410.
  ---- Cross, history of, 414.
  Pauntley, agricultural custom in, 28.
  Peak of Derbyshire, custom of, 451; peculiar rights of marriage
    claimed in, 637.
  Peerages, now existing, prior to Henry VII., 1109.
  Peers, king William’s, notices of, 1374.
  Penderill family, anecdote of, 257.
  Penny lottery, 1421.
  Pentonville, Roman remains at, 1197, 1566.
  Peppard revel, advertisement of, 678.
  Pepys’, Mr., notice of gathering May-dew, 611.
  Peru, harvest customs in, 1162.
  Peter, the Lombard, immaculate conception suggested by, 1609.
  ---- -penny, 1319.
  Peter’s, St., at Rome, celebration of Easter in, 451.
  Petrarch, his notice of the cavern of Sainte Beaume, 1006.
  Phillips, sir R., his description of Garrett, 822.
  Phrenological illustrations by Cruikshank, notice of, 1121, &c.
  Physicians, the wonderful one, 477.
  Piccadilly, origin of, 381.
  Pictures in churches, curious colloquy on, 1367.
  Pigs, the first in Scotland, humorous notice of, 1113.
  Pilate, tradition concerning, 431.
  Piper, John, notice of, 925.
  Plants, machine for determining their daily increase, 185.
  Plate, lotteries for, 1409, &c.
  Play-bills, one announcing Garrick’s first appearance in London, 1336;
    apparatus for printing, 72.
  Plays, first attendance at one described, 1252.
  Ploughing, a miser’s plan for, 1194.
  Plumtree, Miss, her account of superstitions of Brittany, 972, &c.
  Poetry, establishment at Toulouse for encouraging, 602.
  Poisons, singular case of experimenting on, 635; taken, or pretended
    to be so, in large quantities, with impunity, 771.
  Pol de Leon, St., account of, 974.
  Polkinhorne, the Cornish champion in wrestling, 109.
  Pollard’s land, in Durham, tenure of, 1044.
  Pomfret, earl of, 1376.
  Pony, remarkable feat of one, 682.
  Poor man’s home, 563, 564.
  Porters, fellowship, notice of, 876.
  Portland, duke of, 1374.
  Porto Bello, capture of, 1392.
  Ports and Havens, first lottery for repairing, 1410.
  Pope, Morris, a champion at single-stick, 1400.
  Posset at bed-time, notice of, 1623.
  Post, the walking, 1593.
  Pottage, Christmas, 1643.
  Potteries, the, a summer scene in, 994.
  Pounteney, Mrs., accomplice of Price, the forger, 1478, &c.
  Poverty, reflections on, 563, 564.
  POWDER PLOT, _November 5_, celebrations of, 1378, &c.
  Prayers desired in a church for luck in a lottery, 1461.
  Presents, hiding of, in shoes and slippers, 1598.
  Pressing for the navy in church, in reign of queen Elizabeth, 449.
  Preston, Lancashire, singular collision of flocks of birds near, 1139.
  Pretorium, supposed, of Suetonius, at Pentonville, 1198, 1566.
  Price _alias_ Patch, lottery-office keeper, notice and engravings of,
    1470.
  Prince of Thieves, Robin Hood the, 1637.
  Printers, their May festival, 627; printers devils, 1239.
  Printing, mystery of, picture of, 1240; calicoes, a chemical black
    for, 269.
  ---- -press at St. James’s, notices concerning, 231.
  Prisoners under sentence of death, prayers for, 1378.
  Prize-fighting, a challenge given and accepted in 1726, 780.
  Prizes in the lottery, 1410, &c.
  Processions, a burlesque one of freemasons, 523; of the chimney-
    sweepers, in lieu of their old May dances, 619; of the camel at
    Beziers, in France, 641.
  Prophecies, some relating to Easter, &c., 455; lord Bacon’s remarks
    on, 457.
  Protestants and Catholics, mutual interest of, 1370.
  Provençal poetry, public encouragement of, at Toulouse, 602.
  Puffs, lottery, engravings and notices touching, 1503, &c.
  Pulpits, 1544.
  Pump with two spouts, 492.
  Punch in the puppet-show, 500.
  Puppet-shows, fatal fire at one, 1225.
  Purton, Wiltshire, customs at, 1207, 1379.

  Quainton, Buckinghamshire, 1641.
  Quakers, their address at birth of George IV., 1087.
  Queen, (harvest,) 1155, 1161.
  Quirinalia, the Roman, 487.
  Racing, early date of horse-racing, 539; women riders at Ripon, 1060;
    a sudden and lively foot-race at Brighton, 1257.
  Raffling lottery, notice of, 1444.
  Rain, Peiresc’s explanation of bloody rain, 1128; astonishing fall of,
    at Inverary, 1215; most fertilizing in thunder storms, 1131.
  Rainbow lunar, accounts of, 1229, 1230.
  Raleigh, Nottinghamshire, custom at, 1649.
  Ramsgate, custom of, 1642.
  Ratzburg, Christmas out of doors at, 114.
  Ravens, attachment of, to their nests, 238.
  Reading, a lottery at, 1411.
  Recorders of London, a spring diversion of one, 532.
  Refreshment, (seasonable) engraving of, 59.
  Relics, of the crucifixion, account of, 426; in churches, curious
    colloquy on, 1367.
  Revolution, curious one in fishes, 769.
  Rhinoceros, a remarkable female one, 1605.
  Riddles, one by Cleobulus, 26.
  Riding, extraordinary, 1293; riding the fair, a local custom, 1664,
    1665.
  Ringing of bells. See Bells.
  Ripon, Yorkshire, customs at, 866, 1059.
  Rivers, Brindley’s answer about the use of, 1268.
  Robin Hood, memoir of, 1635.
  Robinson, G., fraud of, 1450.
  Rochford, Essex, Lawless court at, 1286.
  Rochfort, first earl of, 1375.
  Rodd, Mr. T., bookseller, integrity and judgment of, 1126.
  Rogue in grain, acknowledgment of one, 729.
  Roman remains, at Pentonville and Pancras, 1197, 1199, 1345, 1566.
  Romans, lotteries among, 1529, 1530.
  Rook, supposed poem on “The Rook” by lord Erskine, 1139.
  Roses for shoes, 1354.
  Ross, Mr., actor, curious anecdote of, 1651.
  Rotherham, Yorkshire, account of swallows at, 1295.
  Rouen, in France, pageant of the assumption in, 1092.
  Rousey, John, aged 138, died, 731.
  Rowing for Dogget’s coat and badge, 1062.
  Royal debts, notice of, 1355.
  Royal Oak lottery, the, notice of, 1423, &c.
  Rudkins, ---- a remarkable thief, 1242.
  Rules, for servants, 226; for preserving health, 1615.
  Rupert, prince, lottery for his jewels, 1445.
  Russell, house of, 1376.
  Russia, St. George much revered in, 546.
  Rutland, earl of, two of his children supposed bewitched, 370.

  Sadler’s Wells, curious invitation to, 41; horse-racing at, 1561.
  Sagittarius, charm against the influence of, 1569.
  Sailors, on shore, 65; custom of, on crossing the Line, 1394; anecdote
    of one, 1470.
  Saint Ives, Cornwall, celebration of athletic games near, 1010.
  Sainte Beaume, near Marseilles, notices of, 1002, &c.
  Salamander, the human, M. Chabert, 771.
  Salisbury Plain, indolence of shepherds there, 984.
  Salle, Mademoiselle, Order of Merit instituted by, at Paris, 696.
  “Sally Brown,” &c. a popular ballad, 1549.
  Salt, great age of a man who never used any, 1214.
  ---- cellar, its importance in arranging guests, 1622.
  Sannazaro, 580.
  Scandiscope, (machine for cleaning chimneys,) engraving of, 617.
  Scarborough, earl of, 1376.
  Schism, intended bill against, notice of, 1061.
  Schomberg, Marshal, 1375.
  Schoolmasters, tradition of a boy murdered by one, 1371.
  Science, poetry called the Gay Science, and a college for encouraging
    it at Toulouse, 602; science outdoes juggling, 780.
  Scorpions, continued and appalling visions about, 1578.
  Scotland, curious political drama acted before the court of, 15;
    superstitions in, 684; humorous account of the first pigs in, 1113.
  Scottish songs, essay on, 713; list of, 717.
  Scripture, application of, 1320; curious notice about inscriptions in
    churches, 1367.
  Sea, stilling its waves by oil, 192, 254; reflections on the sea,
    1258.
  Sealing-wax, account of, 263.
  Seals, engravings of seals of London, 258, 881.
  Sebastian, Don, belief of the Portuguese in his coming, 87.
  Sedan-chairs, notice of, 901.
  Sedgemoor, battle of, 910.
  Sele, Howel, notice of, 1027, 1028.
  Sermons, a singular one on 30th January, 149; preaching of at Paul’s
    Cross, 414, 415; singular title-page of one, 478.
  Serpentine river, skating on, 17.
  Servants, a letter written to one on parting, 187; rules for them,
    226; periodical hirings of them described, 669; treatment of them in
    harvest, 1158, 1160.
  Severndroog castle and tower, 488.
  Seville, celebration of certain religious ceremonies in, 392, 405,
    421, 436.
  Sewers, common, notice of a boar lost in one, 1113.
  Seymour, Arabella, (Arabella Stuart,) notice and autograph of, 730.
  Shaftesbury, custom at, 641.
  Shakerley, aunt, ludicrous picture of, 1545.
  Shakspeare, anecdote concerning, 522.
  Shaving, on passing the Line, sailors’ custom of, 1394.
  Shaw, Hugh, aged 113, notice of, 1007.
  Sheep-shearing, notice and engraving of, 721, 787.
  Sheffield, custom at, 1259.
  Shelley, sir J., laudable practice of, 23.
  Shenstone, William, poet, died, 222.
  Shepherds on Salisbury Plain, indolence of, 984.
  Sherborne, bells in, notice of, 745, 1255; Pack-Monday fair in, 1307.
  Shergold, lottery office-keepers, notices of, 1454, 1496.
  Sheridan, R. B., 1251.
  Sherwood Forest, scene of Robin Hood’s adventures, 1637.
  Shirts, specimen of pride about, 859.
  Shoemakers, customs among, 471, 901, 1054, 1055.
  Shoes, notice of shoes and buckles, 1354; hiding presents in shoes and
    slippers, 1598; engraving of a lady’s old shoe and clog, 1685.
  Shore, Jane, notice of, 417.
  Showers, supposed of blood, explanation of, 1127.
  Showman, engraving of the German showman, 1329.
  Shropshire, crying the mare in, 1163.
  Shrove Monday, and peas and pork, 282.
  ---- Tuesday, notice and customs of, 196, 256.
  Sidney, sir Philip, notice of his oak, 1033.
  Signs on alehouses, 789.
  Singlestick or backsword, 1341, 1399.
  Sisters, the Biddenden, engraving and account of, 442, &c.
  Sistine Chapel at Rome, grand religious pageants in, 396, 435.
  Sixpence, anecdote of a lost one, 1575.
  Skaith Saw, or gruel against witchcraft still made and sold at
    Falkirk, 688.
  Skating, earliest notice of in England, 116; people of Edinburgh
    skilled in, 117.
  Skeleton, a curious present of one, 1560.
  Sky island, custom of, 866.
  Slaves in West Indies in 1736, 1304.
  Sleep, how to obtain in cold weather, 95; walking in, cases of, 1296.
  Sleeper, an extraordinary one, 96.
  Slippers and shoes, hiding presents in, 1598.
  Smart, Mr. G., receives two gold medals for machines for cleaning
    chimneys, 623.
  Smith, Mr. J., a date in Panyer Alley engraved in wood by, 1134, 1135.
  Snails, predicting fortunes by, in Scotland, 385.
  Snow, great fall of in 1814, 101; blue and pink shades of, 72;
    accounts of women lost in, 177, 395.
  Societies, united one of Master Chimney-sweepers established in
    London, 619; also a Gymnastic Society, 1568; Cecilian Society, _ib._
  Somersetshire, receipt for making Somersetshire bacon, 813; custom
    about laying out lands in, 917.
  Somnambulism, cases of, 1297.
  Songs, Scottish, essay on, 713.
  Sops and ale, local custom of, 693.
  Sotheby and Leigh, booksellers, notice of, 696.
  South Downs, custom in, 1562.
  Spectator, (The,) ridicule of lotteries in, 1437.
  Spectres. See Apparitions.
  Spider (field) notice and calculation about its gossamer, 1188, 1332.
  Spilsbury, Mr., notice of, 1486.
  “Spirit’s blasted tree, The,” in Wales notice and engraving of, 1023.
  Spurzheim and Gall, Drs., notice of, 1122.
  Squires, old English, their houses and mode of living, 1620-1624.
  Staines (Middlesex) church, singular spectacle at, 1225.
  Stationers’ Hall, St. Cecilia’s feast at, 1567.
  Steevens, G. A., anecdote of, 224.
  Stiles, (field) inconveniences and pleasures of, 903.
  Stockings, finding presents in, 1598.
  Stone, (The Martyr’s) at Hadleigh, 212.
  Stools, shoemakers’ amusement with, 901.
  Storms, in 1826, 1130; at Enghien, 1235; at Wigton, 1299.
  Story-telling, custom of, 599; its value in winter, 1617.
  Strand May-pole, 660.
  Street entertainments, 1319, &c.
  Stroud, abundance of earwigs at, in 1755, 1099.
  ----, sir William, convicted of swindling, 45.
  Stuart, Arabella, (Arabella Seymour,) notice and autograph of, 734.
  Stubbins, Dr., anecdote concerning, 1392.
  Students, curious instance of one, 1068.
  Studley, Royal, Yorkshire, description of, 1061.
  Study, peculiar mode of pursuing, 1267.
  Subscription for relief of distress, notice of, 1111.
  Suffolk, customs in, 1165.
  Sugar-cuppers, in Derbyshire, notice of, 451.
  ---- -hogshead with boys, description and engraving of, 1542, 1543.
  Suicide, through lotteries, 1447, 1466, 1494; reasons against, 1591.
  Sun, kindling fires in honour of. See Fires.
  Sunday, harvesting on, in Scotland, 1156.
  Sunsets in England, 1185.
  Surgeon-barbers, curious notice concerning, 758.
  Surrey hills, spring walk on, 557.
  Sussex, new year’s day in, 23.
  Sutton, sir R., expelled the Commons, 1451.
  ---- T., founder of the White Conduit, 1201.
  ---- the prize-fighter, notice of, 780.
  Sydenham, Mr., land-lottery of, 1446.
  Swaffham, in Norfolk, custom of, 222.
  Swallows in 1826, 492; notice of swallow-singing or cheldonizing,
    1111; swallows at Rotherham, 1295.
  Swan with two necks, explanation of, 958.
  Swans, accounts of swanhopping, and order for the same by the statutes
    and customs, 914, 958; a vicious swan, 955; their power to contend
    with frost, 965; notice of their supposed death-song, 964.
  Swearing at Highgate. See Highgate.

  Table Book, The, a work to succeed the Every-Day Book, 1664.
  Tale-bearing, how punished, 1562.
  Tangiers, in Africa, celebration of Easter at, 455.
  Tanner, Dr., manuscripts lost by, 1617.
  Tasker, William, died, 212.
  Taylor, Dr. Rowland, martyred, 212.
  ---- the Whitworth doctor, 477.
  Tea-kettle, trick with, 774.
  Temple Sowerby, Westmoreland, custom in, 599.
  Tenants, a remarkable one, 1256.
  Tenures, an annual jocular one, 21.
  Tetbury, 1561.
  Texts inscribed in churches, 1367.
  Thames, river, frozen over in 1814, 109.
  Thanet, isle of, custom of, 1643.
  Thieves, application for licence to kill them, 1189; a remarkable one,
    1242; Robin Hood, the Prince of Thieves, 1637.
  Thompson, J., fraud of, 1450.
  Thorn, the Glastonbury, 1641.
  Threekingham, or Laundon, Lincolnshire, notice of, 1246.
  Thunder clouds, dreadful one at Java, 1082.
  Thunny fishing, 647.
  Thurlow, lord, letter of, 498.
  Tickets, lottery, same number twice sold, 1460; divided with great
    minuteness, _ib._ See Lottery.
  Times, old, notice of, 1301.
  Tissington, Derbyshire, custom of dressing wells in, 636.
  Toad-stools, singular connection of subjects with, 518.
  Toast, sugared, at lyings-in, 1333.
  Tobacco, article on, 397.
  Todd, James, death of, by a flying machine, 1291.
  Toddingham, sir T., singular letter of the famous earl of Warwick to,
    1403.
  Toulouse, establishments or customs at, 600, 602.
  Tourant, Michael, aged 98, notice of, 1211.
  Towers, notice of old London watch tower, and an engraving, 619;
    notice of Lammas towers made of sods, 1051.
  Tracy, sir W., 932, &c.
  Tradesmen, emblem for, 1327.
  Trafalgar, battle of, 1343, 1356.
  Travelling, in Ireland, 239, &c.; cheap, curious plan for, 791.
  Trees, engraving of “the Spirit’s blasted tree” in Wales, 1023;
    revivification of trees, 233. See Oaks.
  Trial of weights and measures, 127.
  Trials, ludicrous one of farmer Carter’s dog, 188; burlesque ones,
    233; trial of the dog of Heriot’s hospital, 758; an aged witness at,
    1602; “Trial of the Royal Oak Lottery,” a satire called, 1423.
  Trigg, Henry, curious will of, 1325.
  Turkey-cock, Garrick earnestly imitating one, 61.
  Turner, Dr. Dawson, his account of the pageant of the assumption at
    Rouen, 1092.
  Turnstiles, notice of, 905.
  Turpentine tree, the, notice of, 1034.
  Tusks, elephants’, matters found imbedded in, 337.
  Tutbury, honour of, custom of, 807.
  Tweed, river of, peculiarity of, 270.
  Twelfth day, &c., 28, &c.
  Twelvepenny lottery, 1446.
  Twickenham, custom at, 449.

  Upstarts, description of one, 1623.

  Vacina, or Vacuna, goddess of rest, 1160.
  Valentine’s day and eve, customs on, 222, &c.
  Vane, sir H., representatives of, 1378.
  Vaughan, sir R., notice of his park and manor, 1024, &c.
  Vauxhall gardens, 611, 783; minor Vauxhall, (White Conduit-house,)
    1204.
  Vega, Lopez de, died, notice of, 1132.
  Vernon, admiral, notice of, 1392.
  Vice, a personage in the old mysteries, 501.
  Victor’s, St., abbey, 998.
  Village May-pole, engraving of, 593.
  Villeloin, abbé, curious remark of, 1141.
  Villiers, sir Edward, 1376.
  Vincent, Mr., musician, notice of, 1568.
  Virginia, in America, lottery for, 1612.
  Visions in dreams, remarks on relative to the blind, 1540.

  Wadeley, lady, aged 105, notice of, 880.
  Wafers, account of, 265.
  Waites, Christmas, 1645.
  Wakes, singular directions about one, 165.
  Wales, superstitious intimations of death in, 1019; description of a
    Welch baptism, 1613.
  Walking, extraordinary, 1293.
  Wallace, sir William, executed, 1110.
  Walton, Isaac, motto to his book on angling, and advertisement of the
    first edition, 1313.
  Wandsworth, Garrett near, election of a mayor for, 819, 824.
  Warkworth, ash meadow in, custom at, 1179.
  Warren and Cann, wrestling match of, 1338.
  Warwick, custom at, 869.
  ----, earl of, Lawless court belonging to, 12; curious letter from Guy
    the kingmaker, 1403.
  Washerwomen, nocturnal, apparitions of, 978.
  Wassail, 7.
  Watch-tower (old) of London-wall, engravings relative to, 629.
  Watson, rev. J., remarkable sermon of, 149.
  Wax (sealing) account of, 263.
  Weald of Kent, origin of the term, 450.
  Weather-guide, cheap, 491.
  Weavers of Blackburn, memorial of their wretched state, 562.
  Weber, Carl Maria Von, died, and notice of, 766.
  Wedding, dress for one in 1550, 797.
  Welch baptism, description of, 1613.
  Wellington under the Wrekin, custom of, 599.
  Wells, the freeman’s well at Alnwick, 249; custom of dressing wells,
    636; rebukes and sentences in Scotland for going to them for cures,
    686; an old one at Pentonville, 1199.
  Welner, J., a German chemist, anecdote of, 635.
  Wesley, J., his first pulpit, 1564.
  West, the, wonder of, notice and engraving of, 1631.
  ---- Indies, state of slaves in, in 1736, 1304.
  ----, Benj., painter, engraving and autograph of, 366.
  Westbury, custom at, 1333.
  Westminster, notice of an election for, 854.
  -----bridge, lottery for, 1451.
  Westmoreland, custom in, 450.
  Wetting the block, custom of, 471.
  Wheel, lottery, engraving of, 1439; case of a ticket sticking in the
    wheel, 1454.
  Whichmore, Staffordshire, custom at, 807.
  Whig, old, description a newspaper so called, 1301.
  “Whims and Oddities,” notice of, and cuts from, 1537, &c.
  Whipping, curious action at law for _not_ being whipped, 1389.
  White Conduit, the, at Pentonville, engraving and notice of, 1197,
    1202.
  White, --, his curious address to the devil, 1239.
  ----, rev. B., his account of various ceremonies at Seville, 405, 421,
    436.
  Whitefield, G., his first pulpit, 1564.
  Whitehaven, customs at, 1645.
  Whitsuntide, 663.
  Whittaker, C., his charity at Birmingham, 1627.
  Whittle, Jemmy, 542.
  Whitworth, doctor, the, notice of, 477.
  Wigan, Lancashire, abundance of gossamer at, 331.
  Wigs, a glass one, 1196.
  William III., centenary of his landing, 1374; notices of some of the
    king’s followers, 1371, &c.
  Willis, Dr. Browne, his autograph, and anecdotes of him, 292, 295,
    296.
  Wills, duchess of Exeter’s, 531; a curious one of H. Trigg, 1325.
  Wiltshire, customs in, 1207, 1399.
  Wimble, Will, of the Spectator, (Mr. T. Morecroft,) notice of, 897.
  Winchester college, anecdote, 710.
  Windsor, St. George’s chapel at, completed by sir R. Bray, 1072.
  Winnold fair, Norfolk, 283.
  Winter in town, 48.
  Wisbech, St. Mary, fête at, 882.
  Witchcraft, notices of, 181, 1328; Margaret and Phillis Flower
    executed for, 371; still much credited in Scotland, 685, 688.
  Witheridge, the pretended Caraboo born at, 1638.
  Withrington, earl, Camberwell beadle a descendant from, 1564.
  Wives, mortality of, in Essex and Kent, 923; sale of her dead husband
    by one, 1301.
  Women, riders at horse-racing, 1061; custom at their lyings-in, 1333;
    lottery for, in India, 1518; Ledyard’s interesting character of,
    1614.
  Wonder of the west, engraving and notice of, 1631.
  Wood, Mr. alderman, 1389.
  ---- Mr., his speculation about iron, 520.
  Woodcock, Elizabeth, buried in a snow storm, 175.
  Woodstock, notice of the novel called, and history of the good devil
    of, 582.
  Wolverhampton fair, 939.
  Woolcombers, deserted by St. Blase, 1560.
  Woolley, James, the miser of Loscoe, notice of, 1192.
  Worms, Palmer, notice of, 1128.
  Worcestershire, custom in, 1576.
  Wraiths and fetches, notice of, 1111, &c.
  Wrestling, sir T. Parkyns, author of a book on, sculptured on his
    monument as wrestling with death, 874; different modes of wrestling,
    1009; wrestling at the Eagle tavern, 1333; for a boar’s head at
    Christmas, 1649.
  Wright, rev. --, in Scotland, and presbytery of Ayr, notice of, 1157.
  Writing, hand, curious instances of, 1215.
  Writing ink, receipts for, 265, 266.

  Yardley, Mr., a fraudulent debtor, 1241.
  Yarmouth dinners, custom at, 636.
  Year, the, riddle on, 26.
  Yenlet creek, notice of, 924.
  Yeomen of the guard, instituted in 1485, 1351.
  York, duke of, anecdote about his celebrated speech, 1575.
  Yorkshire, customs in, 21, 548.


II. INDEX TO ROMISH SAINTS.

  Afra, August 7.
  Apollonia, February 9.
  Botolph, June 17.
  Cecilia, November 22.
  Concord, January 2.
  David, March 1.
  Declan, July 28.
  Denys, October 9.
  Edward, March 18.
  George, April 23.
  Hugh, November 17.
  James, July 25.
  John Baptist, July 24, and August 29.
  Leonard, November 6.
  Magdalen, July 22.
  Margaret, July 20.
  Mark, April 25.
  Martha, July 29.
  Matthias, February 24.
  Maurice, September 22.
  Michael, September 29.
  Patrick, March 17.
  Surin, or Severin, October 23.
  Veronica, January 13.
  Victor, July 21.
  Winwaloe, March 3.


III. INDEX TO THE POETRY.

  ORIGINAL, _By_

  Anonymous, 900.
  A small Bookseller, 186.
  B. S. G. S., 615.
  B. W. R., 1244.
  C. T., 916, 1212.
  A Correspondent, 900.
  A Gentleman of Cambridge, 1367.
  A Gentleman of Literary Habits, 24.
  H., 942.
  Jackson, S. R., 119.
  J. J., 1151.
  J. O. W., 44.
  J. P., 884.
  J. R. P., 1041.
  J. W., 784.
  Jennings, J., 1138.
  Lander, H. M., 709, 1100.
  May, Cornelius, 898.
  Prior, J. R., 709, 1141, 1213.
  Pulci, 494.
  S. R. J., 646, 818, 1100, 1310, 1342.
  *, *, P., 983, 1071, 1630.
  A small Bookseller, 187.
  Tomlinson, C., 1211.
  W. T. M., 1227, ib., 1580, 1590, 1596.
  X., 434.

  ORIGINAL, _By * The Editor_.

  The Christmas Days, 30.
  “The king drinks,” 31.
  Dr. Busby’s chair, 34.
  Paul Pry’s Song, 51.
  Seasonable refreshment, 59.
  Swearing on the horns at Highgate, 79.
  Lark-shooting in France, 91.
  Skating on the Serpentine, 98.
  February, 170.
  Elizabeth Woodcock, 175.
  Dr. Browne Willis, 193.
  Travelling in Ireland, 239.
  March, 273.
  Merriment in March, 290.
  Affectionate brothers, 314.
  The “Common People,” 314.
  Disdain of Unfeelingness, 318.
  Elephant killed at Exeter Change, 321.
  April, 479.
  May, 567.
  Country May-pole, 575.
  Milkmaids’ dance, 591.
  Duke of Baubleshire, 679.
  June, 722.
  Mock election for Garrett, 840.
  July, 890.
  Summer scene in the Potteries, 994.
  August, 1047.
  Harvest home, 1153.
  September, 1183.
  Baron Brown, 1217.
  Hammersmith pump, 1231.
  October, 1281.
  German showman, 1330.
  November, 1362.
  The last Lottery, 1406.
  The “Old General,” 1570.
  December, 1586.
  The Table Book, 1664.

  AUTHORS CITED.

  Bamfylde, 1644.
  Beattie, 662.
  Beaumont and Fletcher, 1272.
  Bidlake, 490.
  Blake, 626.
  Bloomfield, 658.
  Bowles, Rev. W. L., 138, 1150.
  Bowring, 787, 880.
  Brown, baron, 1223, &c.
  Brown, Hawkins, 399.
  Burns, 715.
  Byron, lord, 400, 1078, 1101.
  Chaucer, 578.
  Clare, 288, 318, 320, ib.
  Corbet, Bp., 1390.
  Daniel, 1103.
  Darrell, Dr., 293.
  Darwin, 72.
  Dibdin, C., 72, 504, 1062, 1364.
  Donne, 354.
  Drummond, Dr. H., 212.
  Dyer, 276, 640.
  Dryden, 148, 150, 579.
  Edwards, J., 638.
  Elton, C. A., 1150.
  Ferguson, 17.
  Filicaia, 368.
  Garrick, D., 1352.
  Gay, 356, 594, 596, 607.
  Geweaux, 400.
  Glover, 1392, 1393.
  Goldsmith, 662, 905.
  Grahame, 5, 47, 164, 1178.
  Herrick, 1159, 1319.
  Hood, T., 1548, 1552.
  Howitt, 484, _ib._, 528, 1277.
  Hunt, L., 580.
  Hurdis, 728.
  Jonson, B., 530, 608, 728, 1033, 1630.
  Keats, J., 250.
  Kleist, 496.
  Landon, Miss, 42, 614.
  Leslie, 614.
  Leyden, J., 173.
  Love, David, 229.
  Lovelace, col. R., 561.
  Manners, lady, 1104.
  Menecrates, 494.
  Moore, T., 143, 767, 1146.
  Milton, 640.
  Montgomery, 528, 1396.
  Naogeorgus, 136, 197, 663, 693, 1080, 1090, 1370, 1597.
  Nichols, John, 1640.
  Ovid, 598, _ib._, 729.
  Philips, 1270.
  Phœnix of Colophon, 1111.
  Polwhele, 7.
  Prior, 606.
  Pughe, Dr. W. O., 1615.
  Radcliffe, Mrs., 1022.
  Reynolds, J. H., 1234.
  Robinson, Mrs., 1174.
  Ryan, R., 530.
  Sannazaro, 580.
  Scott, 1023, 1094.
  Shakspeare, 1026.
  Smart, 1182.
  Somerville, 357.
  Southey, 1033, 1094.
  Southwell, 1157.
  Spenser, 2.
  Stevens, J. L., 578.
  Swift, 1302.
  Theognis, 1111.
  Thomson, 362, 490, 888, 1190.
  Tusser, 1158, 1173.
  Virgil, 147, 150.
  Vincent, Rev. J., 1191.
  Warner, 136.
  White, H. K., 666.
  Warrington, Rev. G., 1028.
  Whistlecraft, 1650.
  Wilford, B., 574, 770, 868.
  Willis, Browne, 297.
  Wordsworth, 115, 285, 286.

  WORKS CITED.

  Alexander and the King of Egypt, 1646.
  Bellman’s Treasury, 1594, 1626, 1627, 1636, 1644.
  Caps well fit, 439.
  Colonial Advocate, 713, 714, &c.
  Evans’s old Ballads, 741.
  Examiner, 368.
  Fables, by Thomas Brown the younger, 1042.
  Gentleman’s Magazine, 174, 694, 982, 990.
  Grub-street Journal, 158.
  Hood’s, T., Whims and Oddities, 1548, &c.
  Lady’s Scrap-book, 472.
  Leonidas of Tarentum, 510.
  Literary Pocket-book, 720.
  Morning Chronicle, 1204.
  Morning Herald, 100, 630.
  New Monthly Magazine, 42, 1556, 1663.
  Nichols’s Collections, 164.
  Perennial Calendar, 119, 162, 876.
  Poetical Calendar, 1166.
  Poor Robin, 486, 678, 1383.
  Post Boy, 1422.
  Times, The, 1146.
  Widow’s Tale, 499.

  ANONYMOUS.

  8, 10, 14, 30, 111, 135, 185, 186, 233, 239, 378, 387, 399, 429, 556,
  557, 570, 571, _ib._, 572, 573, 590, _ib._, 594, 596, 608, 624, 711,
  837, 896, 939, 967, 990, 1011, 1018, 1029, 1102, 1185, _ib._, 1188,
  1190, 1276, 1285, 1315, 1328, 1350, 1377, 1381, 1386, 1453, 1456,
  1459, 1493, 1503, 1504, 1506, 1507, 1509, 1510, 1517, 1519, 1524,
  1551, 1585, 1594, _ib._, 1595, 1596, 1616, 1626, 1627.


IV. CORRESPONDENTS’ INDEX.

  A., 539, 574, 733.
  A. O. B., 595.
  A Reader, 1584.
  An Admirer of the Every-day Book, 1645.
  An Essex Man, 1172.
  Alpha, 457.
  B. S. G. S., 615.
  Brandon, Henry, 710, 1635.
  Browne, J. Francis, 1215.
  C. C----y, M. R. C. S. E., 467, 1142.
  C. L., 515, 842.
  C. T., 599, 916, 1103, 1207, 1210, 1379, 1399, 1649.
  D., 1217.
  Dewhurst, Henry William, 668.
  Doowruh, W., 683.
  E. S. F., 911.
  E. W. W., 535.
  Eta, 496.
  An Exonian, 1652.
  Fumo, 397.
  G., 1571.
  G. B., 917.
  G. J., 1105.
  G. H. I., 1166.
  Gulielmus, 1259.
  Gwilym Sais, 1615.
  H., 636, 903, 942.
  H. B., 1336.
  H. H. N. N., 161.
  Honeycomb, Will, 432.
  I. E----tt, 531.
  Ignotus, 1649.
  I. J. T., 1116, 1155, 1334.
  J., 557.
  J. B., 448.
  J. D., 1613.
  J. E. ---- T. T., 531.
  J. F., 491, 494, 1043.
  J. G., 29.
  J. H., 542, 1248.
  J. H. B., 1111, 1275, 1653.
  J. H. C., 955.
  J. H. H., 91.
  J. J. A. F., 442, 797, 929, 1060, 1518.
  J. J. T., 1116, 1155, 1334.
  J. K. S., 659.
  J. L., 881.
  J. O. W., 43.
  J. P., 478, 548, 882.
  J. R. P., 374, 792, 1583.
  J. S., 23, 660.
  J. S. Junior, 74.
  J. W., 553.
  J. W. H., 455.
  J----n, J----k----n, 1655.
  Jackson, S. R., 118.
  Jehoiada, 1559, 1562.
  Jennings, James, 1136.
  Johnson, Benjamin, 367, 370, 729, 791.
  K., 223, 283, 669.
  Kier, Robert, 484.
  Lander, H. M., 709, 1100.
  Lector, 789.
  N. G., 913.
  N. N., 1599.
  An Old Correspondent, 1606.
  P., 1059, 1374.
  P. P., Jun., 609.
  Parallel Barrister, 653.
  Pasche, 377.
  Paul Pry, 49.
  Peakril, A, 451.
  Prior, J. R., 707, 931, 815.
  R. A. R., 1170.
  R. H. E., 139.
  R. J., 256.
  R. R., 1156.
  R. S., 665.
  R. T., 744, 1037, 1255, 1307.
  Reddock, John Wood, 13.
  S. G., 1347.
  S. M., 1163.
  S. P., 54.
  S. R., 907.
  S. R. J., 815, 907.
  Sam Sam’s Son, 650, 969, 1008.
  Selits, 1576.
  A Shoemaker, 470, 1045.
  Sleafordensis, 1246.
  A Small Bookseller, 186.
  *, *, P., 1269, 1291, 1341, 1351, 1628.
  Sykes, John, 689.
  T. A., 249, 375, 413, 532, 1565.
  T. B., 1661.
  T. W. L., 858, 861.
  Thomas, S., 185.
  W. H., 472, 767.
  W. H. H., 1596.
  W. P., 599, 936.
  W. S., 122, 379, 504.
  W. W., 1627.
  Z., 1634.


V. INDEX

TO THE ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FIVE ENGRAVINGS CONTAINED IN THE VOLUME.

    1 ALMANACK, the “Clog,” Frontispiece.
    2 Adalberonis, (Caput sancti,) 1073.
    3 April, 479.
    4 Avingham, riding the fair at, 1655.
    5 August, 1047.
    6 Autumnal dress in the fourteenth century, 1342.

    7 Baubleshire, duke of, 679.
    8 Beadle, (parish,) 129.
    9 Becket, St. Thomas à, 929.
   10 Ben, old General, of Nottingham, 1569.
   11 Biddenden Sisters, the, 443.
   12 Boscobel House, 697.
   13 ---- ----, another view, 699.
   14 Boys, street images of, 315.
   15 Brown, (Baron,) the Durham poet, 1217.
   16 Busby, Dr., his chair, 33.

   17 Calves-head club, 159.
   18 Car (common travelling) in Ireland, 242.
   19 Caraboo, or the wonder of the west, 1631.
   20 ----, another engraving, 1634.
   21 Carving, ancient, 497.
   22 Cat; street image of one, 312.
   23 Chimney-sweeper (a machine) 617.
   24 ---- ---- another, 624.
   25 Christ’s effigy sent to Abgarus, 63.
   26 Cobblers’ festival at Paris, 1055.
   27 ---- ---- another engraving, 1057.
   28 Cooke, Sir G., M. P. for Garrett, 830.
   29 Cupid, popular representation of, 1545.

   30 December, 1585.
   31 Dog on trial, 199.
   32 Dolmoors, marks for allotting grounds so called, 921.
   33 Dream of human faces, 1537.
   34 Dunmow, custom about flitch of bacon, 799.
   35 ---- taking the oath at, 801.
   36 Dunstan, sir Jeffrey, M. P. for Garrett, 829.
   37 Effigy in Panyer-alley, 1135.
   38 Elephant at Exeter-change, 321.
   39 ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- den of, 335.
   40 ---- killed at Geneva, 705.
   41 Emerson, W., autograph of, 690.
   42 Execution of farmer Carter’s dog for murder, 199.

   43 February, 169.
   44 Fountain in June, 785.

   45 Garrett, mock election for, 839.
   46 ---- ---- ---- ---- another engraving, 851.
   47 George (St.) and the dragon, 1272.
   48 German showman, 1329.
   49 Grain measure, 126.
   50 Gymnastic exercises, 657.

   51 Hampden, John, autographs of, 475.
   52 Harvest home, at Hawkesbury, 1153.
   53 Heriot, George, hospital founded by 751.
   54 ---- ---- his statue, 753.
   55 ---- ---- his arms, 913.
   56 ---- ---- his autograph, ib.

   57 Irish car, 242.
   58 Islington old church (St. Mary) 505.
   59 Ivanovitch (Vassili) a Russian prince, 548.

   60 Jack o’ the green, 577.
   61 January, 1.
   62 Jenkins, Henry, 1601.
   63 Jones, John, of Wandsworth, 821.
   64 July, 890.
   65 June, 721.

   66 “The king drinks,” 31.

   67 Lance (holy) 430.
   68 Lark-shooting in France, 91.
   69 Laughing boy, 543.
   70 Leverian Museum, 986.
   71 ---- ---- ticket, 991.
   72 London, mayoralty seal of, 257.
   73 ---- Edward First’s seal for port of, 881.
   74 ---- an old watch-tower of, 629.
   75 ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- explanatory engraving, _ib._
   76 Lottery, drawing of, at Guildhall, 1019.
   77 ---- the last stage of the last, 1407.
   78 ---- horseback, 1408.
   79 ---- another, from a lottery bill, 1409.
   80 ---- wheel, 1439.
   81 ---- drawing of prizes in, 1441.
   82 ---- bills, the kitchen-maid from, 1503.
   83 ---- the cook-maid, 1503.
   84 ---- the successful footman, 1503.
   85 ---- the starved apothecary, 1519.
   86 ---- over-danced man, 1519.
   87 ---- milkmaid, 1520.
   88 ---- Nobody, 1520.
   89 Love, David, 225

   90 Mansfield, Lord, his autograph, 396.
   91 March, 273.
   92 ---- merriment in, 289.
   93 Martyr’s stone at Hadleigh, 211.
   94 Matthews (Mr.) at home, 465.
   95 May, 567.
   96 May-dew dancers at Arthur’s seat, Edinburgh, 610.
   97 May-garland (Northampton) 615.
   98 ---- pole (country) 575.
   99 ---- ---- (planting the village) 593.
  100 Mercury, 1327.
  101 Michael, St. 1271.
  102 Milkmaids’ dance, 591.
  103 Minerva, 463.
  104 Monkeys in an oyster-shop, 59.
  105 “My son, sir,” 1542.

  106 Necton Guild, 671.
  107 New River at Hornsey, 1311.
  108 Ninepenny Marl, 983.
  109 November, 1361.

  110 October, 1281.

  111 Parrot; street image of one, 311.
  112 Patrick’s (St.) day, 383.
  113 Paul Pry in the character of Mr. Liston, 49.
  114 Paul’s Cross, preaching at, on Good Friday, 414.
  115 Plants, machine for determining the gradual increase of, 186.
  116 Potteries, (the,) a summer scene in, 993.
  117 Price, Charles, the arch-impostor, 1473.
  118 ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- another engraving, 1474.
  119 Procession of the Scald Miserables, 524.
  120 Pump at Hammersmith, 1231.

  121 Refreshment, seasonable, 59.
  122 Richard III., his well, 1105.
  123 Roman station at Pentonville, 1199.
  124 ---- ---- ---- ---- another engraving, _ib._
  125 ---- ---- at Pancras, 1345.

  126 September, 1183.
  127 Seymour, [before Stuart,] Arabella, autograph of, 733.
  128 Shawsware (Coya) a Persian merchant; his tomb, 1079.
  129 Shoe and clog, old lady’s, 1635.
  130 Skating on the Serpentine, 97.
  131 Spirit’s (the) blasted tree, 1023.
  132 Street images in 1826, 315.
  133 Sugar hogshead, with boys about it, 1543.
  134 Swearing on the horns at Highgate, 79.

  135 Travelling in Ireland, 239.

  136 “Very deaf, indeed,” 1553.

  137 Wassail bowl, 7.
  138 Weights and measures, trial of, under Henry VII., 127.
  139 West, Benjamin, 366.
  140 ---- ---- his autograph, _ib._
  141 Willis, Dr. (bishop of Winchester,) his autograph, 296.
  142 ---- Dr. Browne, his portrait, 193.
  143 ---- ---- ---- his autograph, 295.
  144 White Conduit (the), 1201.
  145 Woodcock, Elizabeth, 175.


  FINIS.


  _J. Haddon, Printer, Castle Street, Finsbury._




  Transcriber’s Notes


  General remarks

  This e-text follows the text of the original work. Inconsistencies and
  unusual spelling have been retained; French and German accents and
  diacriticals have not been added, except as mentioned below.

  The source document was mostly, but not entirely, printed in two
  columns, with each column having its own column number. For this
  e-text these columns have been combined into a single page; the page
  numbering used in this e-text (not available in all formats) therefore
  consists of two column numbers per page, as in [151, 152].

  Depending on the hard- and software used and their settings, some
  characters or other elements may not display as intended.

  The original work has several gaps where numbers are missing or have
  deliberately been left out; these are represented here as blanks.

  Several entries in the indexes do not refer to the correct pages, and
  some entries are inconsistent in their references; these have not been
  corrected, unless mentioned below.

  Volume I and Volume III are available at Project Gutenberg as well
  (www.gutenberg.org).


  Specific remarks

  Page 25/26, footnote [13]: Blount’s Plug. Antiq. by Beckwith probably
  refers to Beckwith’s edition of Blount’s Fragmenta Antiquitatis.

  Page 92, a wilder climate: probabbly an error for a milder climate.

  Page 99, the entire of this canal: there is probably a word missing
  (... entire length ... or similar).

  Page 149, for some years last past: as printed in the source.

  Page 156, “the late Dr. Sharp ...: closing quotes are missing from the
  source.

  Page 265, brand wel en vast houd: verbatim as in the source, even
  though the Dutch does not seem correct.

  Page 345, upon dying: possibly an error for upon drying.

  Page 377, Mean Temperature: the tenths of degrees are missing from the
  source.

  Page 420, Joseph of Arimatlian: probably an error for Joseph of
  Arimathea.

  Page 513, To the reader: since the various numbers and parts are not
  important for the single volume work and difficult to identify, they
  have not been marked up, nor have hyperlinks been provided.

  Page 579, “is this to Arcite’s leaping ...: there is no corresponding
  closing quote in the source.

  Page 582, ... that “Woodstock would have been ...: closing quotes are
  lacking in the source.

  Page 631-636, footnotes: the footnotes in the poem differ from those
  in the remainder of the text; this has been retained.

  Page 829/830, 841/842 and 1709/1710: the first illustration on page
  829/830 is of sir Harry Dimsdale (as corrected on page 841/842), the
  second of sir Jeffery Dunstan; this is in agreement with illustrations
  from other sources. The list of illustrations (page 1709/1710) gives
  the first illustration as being of Jeffery Dunstan, and the second as
  being of sir G. Cooke, M.P. for Garrett, who is not mentioned
  elsewhere in the book. All of these captions and texts have been
  retained.

  Page 1044, fawchon: other sources have falchion.

  Page 1073, ... appears was ...: as printed in the source.

  Page 1079/1080, ... exactly reduced fac-simile representation ...: the
  inscription only superficially resembles the inscription in the
  “Survey.”.

  Page 1120, “the lords of the treasury: there is no matching closing
  quote in the source.

  Page 1146, Tredbuchet: as in original.

  Page 1273, ... at S. Ceour and S. Germain des Prez: a verbatim quote
  as printed in the Theater of Honour.

  Page 1293, erratum: the correction has been made to the text on page
  1270.

  Page 1330, ... a “high sight” of the court: it is not clear to which
  picture this refers.

  Page 1375, lord of Zuletstein: the correct spelling is lord of
  Zuylestein, Zuylenstein or Zuilestein.

  Page 1397/1398, footnote [426]: It is not clear to what this refers in
  Vol. i., unless to St. Brice.

  Page 1409, ... great N^{o} of good prices: as printed in source.

  Page 1420, by the following proposals:”: the quote mark seems out of
  place.

  Page 1550, ... is inserted in this volume: i.e. in Hood’s book, not in
  the “Every-Day Book”.

  Page 1562, ‘farthings will amount: the corresponding closing quote is
  missing from the source.

  Page 1584, P. S. and letter from A READER: the corrections have been
  made in the text.

  Page 1597, ... money usde to give: as printed in the source, and in
  other sources.

  Page 1605/1606, footnote [527]: the first digit in the reference to
  Fosbroke is illegible in the source.

  Page 1683/1684, Hedgehogs: ... in 939. should probably read ... in
  1826, 939.

  Page 1709/1710, 829/830, and 841/842: the first illustration on page
  829/830 is of sir Harry Dimsdale (as corrected on page 841/842), the
  second of sir Jeffery Dunstan; this is in agreement with illustrations
  from other sources. The list of illustrations (page 1709/1710) gives
  the first illustration as being of Jeffery Dunstan, and the second as
  being of sir G. Cooke, M.P. for Garrett, who is not mentioned
  elsewhere in the book.


  Changes and corrections made


  General

  Obvious minor punctuation and typographical errors have been corrected
  silently.

  Footnotes have been moved to the end of the calendar day.

  Directions (S.E. and S. E. etc.) have been standardised to S. E.;
  A.D./B.C and A. D./B. C. have been standardised to A. D./B. C. The
  decimal point in the mean temperatures has been standardised to ·;
  spaces around the decimal point have been removed. All l. s. d. have
  been italicised.

  Contractions such as had’nt etc. have been standardised to hadn’t etc.

  The correspondent’s “name” *, *, P., *. *. P. etc. has been
  standardised to *, *, P.

  Several instances of NATURALIST’S CALENDAR have been changed to
  NATURALISTS’ CALENDAR.

  Specific corrections and changes

  Page 4: to 3·40 in. changed to to 30·40 in.

  Page 73/74: artic changed to arctic

  Page 115: heeded not the summons changed to I heeded not the summons

  Page 118: p. 93 changed to p. 91

  Page 123: “Room, a room ... changed to Room, a room

  Page 123-126: lay-out of the play modified slightly for consistency

  Page 135: liens from Barnaby Googe changed to lines from Barnaby Googe

  Page 149/150: ” added after Æneid, b. xi. l. 230.

  Page 152: ‘Temple’s Irish Rebellion’ changed to Temple’s ‘Irish
  Rebellion’

  Page 157: Westminter changed to Westminster

  Page 167: “ deleted from before Now the Christmas holidays ...

  Page 196: ” added after ... liable to contagion.

  Page 268: ” added after ... and my God.

  Page 306: ... arms in your house.” changed to ... arms in your house.’

  Page 307: ’ deleted after ... so they parted.

  Page 320: ” added after ... the daisy, &c. &c.

  Page 363: ” deleted after ... four times that sum.

  Page 375: Frieschütz changed to Freischütz

  Page 379: ” added after ... the Cornish say) and I;

  Page 381: scite changed to site

  Page 383: in (Ireland) changed to (in Ireland)

  Page 398: ... says, this genus is named ... changed to ... says, “This
  genus is named ...; á tous maux changed to à tous maux

  Page 401/402, footnote [86]: animo changed to anima; ” removed before
  containing portraits ...

  Page 407: cofrad’ias changed to cofradías

  Page 409: footnote [90] inserted (verified with the Project Gutenberg
  edition of Doblado’s letters)

  Page 450: A Pope changed to A. Pope

  Page 461: ectasy changed to ecstasy

  Page 462: ought of sight changed to out of sight

  Page 541: ” added after Robert Amory

  Page 590: finely powered changed to finely powdered

  Page 593/594: des beaux jour changed to des beaux jours

  Page 600: Thus much changed to This much

  Page 602: ” added after Gay Science

  Page 634: second footnote anchor (_m_) changed to (_nn_)

  Page 636: p. 651, 641 changed to p. 651, 643

  Page 640: From this ancient usage changed to “From this ancient usage;
  closing quote added after Milton.

  Page 643: desert knife changed to dessert knife

  Page 656: I inserted before remain, Sir, &c.

  Page 699: princess Amelia and Caroline changed to princesses Amelia
  and Caroline

  Page 701: which in printed changed to which is printed

  Page 717: ” removed after ... wi’ ’m to believe me.

  Page 733: June 3, 1611....: changed from regular paragraph to section
  heading in small capitals

  Page 771: goút changed to goût; desert changed to dessert

  Page 789: I having been induced ... changed to I have been induced ...

  Page 797: ” added after total amount (271 4)

  Page 804: ” added after ... acclamations, following.

  Page 875/876, footnote [225]: 789 changed to 1789

  Page 973: sains changed to saints

  Page 978: which thought changed to which she thought

  Page 1018: bady changed to baby

  Page 1028: ” added after ... as more generally used.

  Page 1036: Languedoe changed to Languedoc

  Page 1059: and the mobility changed to and the nobility

  Page 1060: “ inserted before TO BE RUN FOR.

  Page 1073/1074: Adalderonis changed to Adalberonis; Ausburg changed to
  Augsburg

  Page 1082: Cheribou changed to Cheribon

  Page 1100: “Tis fitter changed to ’Tis fitter

  Page 1107: “ inserted before ... which was scarcely finished

  Page 1135: parrallel changed to parallel

  Page 1140: ” inserted after ... afraid of the people

  Page 1182, missing footnote [322]: footnote text added from the
  two-volume edition of the book

  Page 1197: “ added before inhabitiveness

  Page 1207: from a child it; changed to from a child; it

  Page 1235 and 1237: Enghein changed to Enghien

  Page 1239: ’ moved from after turned himself to sleep to after I have;
  unfold newspapers changed to unsold newspapers

  Page 1270: he shaking changed to the shaking (cf. erratum page 1293)

  Page 1327/1328: to the his last Will changed to to be his last Will

  Page 1352: short and long-stage changed to short- and long-stage

  Page 1371: Bradenstock-abbey changed to Bradenstoke-priory (cf. errata
  page 1584)

  Page 1373: Brinkworth changed to Bremhill (cf. errata page 1584)

  Page 1383: long vocation changed to long vacation

  Page 1429: intolerable Same and Scandal changed to intolerable Shame
  and Scandal

  Page 1453: ” deleted after ... were given gratis.

  Page 1518: “ inserted before BE IT KNOWN; merry changed to _merry_

  Page 1541: ” added after magnificent visions

  Page 1589: desti changed to destiti; lnachiâ changed to Inachiâ

  Page 1612: ” added after ... this solemn union.

  Page 1618: cut out and sown in changed to cut out and sewn in; sown it
  in again changed to sewn it in again

  Page 1652: second ” added after George Barnwell.”

  Page 1655: ettle how mickle changed to settle how mickle

  Page 1658: very respectable house changed to every respectable house

  Page 1685: Javasŭ changed to Javasu

  Page 1692: Perŭ changed to Peru

  Page 1694: Roŭsey changed to Rousey, Rŭdkins changed to Rudkins

  Page 1703/1704: 1150 changed to 1151 (J. J.)

  Page 1706: Hoods changed to Hood’s

  Page 1707/1708: Peakril, A. changed to Peakril, A (peakril: inhabitant
  of the Derbyshire Peak)

  Page 1710: 9 changed to 91. (Lark shooting).





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Every-day Book and Table Book. v.
2 (of 3), by William Hone

*** 